see_v or_o open_a unto_o other_o so_o then_o let_v they_o cover_v their_o face_n if_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v foul_a or_o less_o decent_a but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n in_o all_o country_n that_o woman_n shall_v go_v with_o their_o face_n cover_v if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v let_v they_o abide_v the_o foulness_n and_o indecencie_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n what_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v be_v bear_v lame_a or_o with_o a_o crooked_a back_n certeinlie_o they_o may_v not_o have_v amend_v these_o thing_n but_o shall_v have_v suffer_v they_o let_v they_o therefore_o which_o be_v deform_v by_o nature_n endeavour_n to_o make_v themselves_o commendable_a and_o approve_a for_o their_o virtue_n and_o honest_a condition_n thus_o much_o for_o answer_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o they_o now_o must_v we_o confute_v their_o subtlety_n confute_v the_o adversary_n sophism_n confute_v 70_o first_n they_o say_v that_o we_o offend_v by_o a_o false_a argument_n a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la from_o that_o which_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a for_o see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n find_v which_o provoke_v lust_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v sin_n therefore_o that_o we_o judge_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v vicious_a which_o move_v or_o stir_v our_o evil_a concupiscence_n but_o this_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v false_a and_o bring_v a_o instance_n of_o natural_a beauty_n which_o inflame_v those_o that_o look_v thereupon_o and_o yet_o will_v none_o say_v that_o there_o be_v fault_n therein_o to_o this_o false_a surmise_n we_o answer_v that_o one_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v of_o beauty_n natural_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a because_o natural_a beauty_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n see_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n again_o she_o that_o be_v beautiful_a by_o nature_n endeavour_v not_o to_o obtain_v this_o gift_n but_o they_o which_o paint_v their_o face_n seek_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v that_o be_v not_o beautiful_a yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o and_o therewithal_o discover_v their_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o show_v sign_n of_o a_o naughty_a concupiscence_n furthermore_o they_o say_v that_o we_o use_v a_o false_a syllogism_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o that_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o action_n not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o but_o according_a to_o the_o accident_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o that_o be_v by_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v about_o the_o matter_n and_o happen_v thereunto_o circumstance_n two_o kind_n of_o circumstance_n héereunto_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whereas_o of_o accidency_n or_o circumstance_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n one_o common_a because_o either_o for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o now_o and_o then_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o thing_n and_o other_o so_o fix_v and_o constant_a as_o they_o be_v not_o dissever_v by_o these_o of_o this_o second_o kind_n man_n action_n be_v justly_o and_o upon_o good_a cause_n allow_v or_o disallow_v even_o as_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n necessary_o incident_a unto_o surfeit_v to_o overcharge_v the_o hart_n therefore_o it_o be_v condemn_v as_o sin_n droonkennesse_n also_o droonkennesse_n droonkennesse_n because_o it_o take_v away_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n provoke_v he_o to_o lust_n and_o otherwhile_o also_o stir_v up_o unto_o fury_n therefore_o it_o be_v account_v sin_n this_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o have_v allege_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o thing_n rule_n a_o uncerteine_a rule_n either_o by_o a_o natural_a condition_n or_o else_o by_o a_o affection_n of_o those_o person_n which_o use_v they_o but_o that_o in_o counterfeit_a colour_n there_o be_v no_o evil_a by_o a_o natural_a condition_n but_o that_o sin_n do_v only_o happen_v through_o the_o corrupt_a will_n of_o they_o that_o practise_v these_o thing_n howbeit_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v this_o as_o a_o continual_a and_o certain_a rule_n we_o shall_v defend_v many_o act_n wicked_o do_v to_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o sound_a man_n be_v condemn_v for_o in_o adultery_n if_o thou_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o condition_n of_o nature_n what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o but_o a_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o such_o a_o conjunction_n be_v not_o sin_n nay_o very_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a wickedness_n because_o man_n be_v not_o there_o couple_v with_o their_o own_o but_o with_o other_o man_n the_o which_o condition_n be_v so_o annex_v unto_o adultery_n as_o without_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v commit_v theft_n also_o if_o thou_o look_v upon_o the_o natural_a action_n be_v to_o carry_v away_o a_o thing_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o to_o translate_v it_o from_o some_o one_o person_n unto_o another_o but_o in_o these_o action_n theft_n be_v not_o commit_v unless_o the_o good_n belong_v to_o another_o man_n and_o be_v take_v away_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n wherefore_o the_o circumstance_n or_o fix_v accident_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v sin_n yea_o and_o in_o they_o it_o rest_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o form_n of_o sin_n be_v change_v for_o if_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o owner_n against_o his_o will_n theft_n be_v commit_v but_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o a_o holy_a thing_n or_o remove_v it_o from_o a_o holy_a place_n now_o it_o be_v not_o theft_n but_o sacrilege_n 71_o moreover_o they_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o a_o thing_n whether_o it_o procee_v of_o nature_n or_o of_o art_n be_v all_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v both_o a_o natural_a beauty_n give_v and_o a_o artificial_a see_v the_o one_o can_v be_v reproove_v as_o a_o sin_n neither_o aught_o the_o other_o to_o be_v disallow_v and_o that_o the_o thing_n natural_a and_o artificial_a have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o respect_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n hereby_o they_o prove_v because_o the_o health_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o that_o which_o physician_n restore_v by_o their_o art_n artificial_a a_o difference_n between_o thing_n natural_a and_o artificial_a be_v both_o of_o one_o condition_n and_o property_n but_o in_o argue_v in_o that_o sort_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o thing_n natural_a and_o artificial_a be_v both_o of_o one_o condition_n and_o the_o similitude_n bring_v do_v prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o health_n which_o be_v restore_v by_o physician_n be_v not_o artificial_a but_o natural_a it_o be_v nature_n itself_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o be_v aid_v by_o medicine_n and_o physic_n wherefore_o the_o physician_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o nature_n do_v so_o faint_a and_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a of_o strength_n the_o physician_n can_v bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o cavil_n admit_v we_o they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o condition_n then_o will_v i_o ask_v because_o natural_a beauty_n do_v provoke_v unto_o lust_n therefore_o must_v we_o study_v to_o do_v it_o more_o vehementlie_o by_o paint_v and_o colour_v further_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o semblable_a effect_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o they_o both_o for_o natural_a temperature_n make_v true_a beauty_n but_o counterfeit_a colour_n and_o paint_n do_v make_v it_o dissemble_v feign_a and_o counterfeit_a they_o contend_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o occasion_n this_o will_v we_o easy_o grant_v deny_v nevertheless_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o action_n according_a to_o the_o occasion_n for_o although_o it_o so_o happen_v sometime_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o always_o true_a forsomuch_o as_o occasion_n have_v a_o great_a force_n and_o according_a to_o their_o difference_n many_o thing_n be_v allow_v and_o also_o dispraise_v of_o how_o great_a force_n occasion_n be_v of_o so_o great_a respect_n have_v god_n unto_o occasion_n as_o for_o they_o he_o make_v many_o law_n wherefore_o will_v he_o have_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o meet_v together_o all_o in_o one_o place_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o worship_v assure_o even_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n give_v of_o schism_n in_o religion_n if_o man_n have_v assemble_v together_o in_o diverse_a place_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o in_o sundry_a place_n every_o man_n will_v have_v serve_v god_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o by_o the_o prescript_n law_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v he_o for_o any_o
man_n that_o be_v noble_a rich_a strong_a and_o in_o honour_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v wicked_a thou_o will_v not_o call_v happy_a which_o assure_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o themselves_o cause_v of_o happiness_n but_o if_o these_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o honest_a and_o wise_a man_n they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v happy_a although_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v those_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n do_v also_o come_v from_o fortune_n i_o may_v easy_o deny_v it_o because_o fortune_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o cause_n which_o rare_o and_o seldom_o come_v in_o action_n for_o scarce_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o dig_a of_o vine_n tree_n or_o a_o ploughman_n chance_v upon_o a_o treasure_n but_o it_o be_v very_o often_o give_v unto_o man_n even_o from_o their_o birth_n to_o have_v a_o good_a constitution_n of_o their_o body_n &_o have_v give_v they_o sound_a member_n and_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o accomplish_v their_o action_n 30_o another_o argument_n be_v allege_v which_o be_v much_o strong_a and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o blessedness_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v because_o felicity_n be_v a_o action_n and_o that_o no_o small_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o fortune_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o virtue_n be_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v of_o fortune_n but_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o blessedness_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o action_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o most_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a action_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n hereof_o depend_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o neither_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o virtue_n do_v any_o action_n by_o fortune_n he_o again_o confirm_v felicity_n not_o to_o be_v of_o fortune_n because_o he_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a faculty_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o faculty_n work_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o fortune_n and_o he_o proove_v that_o therefore_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o that_o faculty_n because_o therein_o civil_a virtue_n do_v very_o much_o labour_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v make_v good_a citizen_n wherefore_o if_o it_o use_v diligence_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o deal_v by_o fortune_n for_o counsel_v industry_n and_o diligence_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o fortune_n for_o the_o civil_a art_n endevour_v to_o make_v good_a citizen_n and_o to_o be_v of_o excellent_a condition_n &_o singular_a quality_n first_o by_o make_v of_o good_a law_n afterward_o by_o give_v of_o honour_n and_o reward_n to_o the_o keeper_n and_o faithful_a observer_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o punish_v and_o keep_v under_o those_o which_o do_v transgress_v they_o let_v we_o now_o bréefelie_o examine_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o or_o how_o much_o they_o dissent_v from_o they_o aristotle_n speak_v doubtful_o of_o god_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o felicity_n or_o no._n but_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v i_o will_v say_v god_n unto_o abraham_n be_v thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n 1._o gen._n 15_o 1._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o this_o be_v natural_o true_a but_o not_o at_o the_o will_n and_o election_n of_o god_n himself_o there_o follow_v there_o the_o make_n of_o a_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o choose_v to_o himself_o a_o certain_a people_n and_o he_o covenant_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o moses_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v that_o felicity_n consist_v herein_o that_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o see_v desire_v this_o of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o face_n 13._o exo._n 33_o 13._o which_o also_o he_o obtain_v and_o david_n sing_v 12._o psal_n 15_o 12._o pleasure_n be_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v our_o god_n 28._o mat._n 11_o 28._o come_v say_v he_o unto_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n they_o hear_v my_o voice_n 28._o joh._n 10_o 28._o &_o i_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n let_v this_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o our_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n himself_o as_o for_o the_o exercise_n custom_n and_o doctrine_n which_o aristotle_n mention_v in_o our_o opinion_n also_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v nay_o rather_o they_o be_v command_v we_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n 24._o rom._n 3_o 24._o for_o we_o be_v free_o justify_v not_o of_o work_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v grant_v free_o unto_o us._n but_o there_o be_v certain_a mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v lead_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o these_o mean_n we_o have_v from_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a cause_n say_v by_o paul_n 13._o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v unto_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v but_o as_o for_o fortune_n much_o less_o than_o aristotle_n do_v do_v we_o commit_v blessedness_n thereunto_o as_o we_o that_o think_v that_o all_o our_o do_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o as_o without_o his_o will_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o here_o can_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n 18._o luke_n 21_o 18._o and_o we_o think_v this_o of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o false_a which_o be_v common_o say_v of_o the_o ethnik_n that_o every_o wise_a man_n frame_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o fortune_n aristotle_n deni_v that_o child_n can_v be_v happy_a but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a see_v christ_n say_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o 14._o mar._n 10_o 14._o &_o he_o embrace_v they_o with_o great_a favour_n &_o with_o singular_a clemency_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v worker_n of_o excellent_a action_n but_o yet_o by_o christ_n both_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o a_o way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n be_v open_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v we_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v happy_a which_o be_v afflict_v with_o great_a mischance_n since_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v true_o bless_v do_v suffer_v gréevous_a thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v those_o hard_a and_o horrible_a thing_n which_o they_o endure_v overthrow_v that_o blessedness_n which_o we_o man_n may_v have_v while_o we_o live_v here_o ¶_o of_o felicity_n and_o blessedness_n look_v more_o part._n 2._o cap._n 16._o art_n 26._o the_o xv_o chapter_n whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n ethic_n out_o of_o the_o come_v upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n dispute_v whither_o a_o man_n may_v be_v account_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n say_v that_o since_o unto_o all_o man_n though_o they_o live_v justly_o and_o well_o may_v happen_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o happen_v unto_o priamus_n life_n whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v call_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o doubt_n whether_o any_o man_n while_o he_o live_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o alteration_n can_v right_o be_v call_v happy_a and_o have_v seclude_v brute_n beast_n and_o child_n it_o seem_v for_o good_a cause_n to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v affirm_v because_o of_o the_o manifold_a alteration_n for_o what_o sea_n or_o river_n be_v there_o that_o can_v be_v toss_v with_o so_o many_o storm_n that_o can_v be_v disquiet_v with_o so_o many_o troublesome_a toss_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v whole_o well_o settle_v one_o day_n or_o one_o unfortunate_a night_n do_v not_o alittle_o cast_v it_o under_o foot_n yea_o ofttimes_o utterlie_o bring_v it_o to_o naught_o and_o not_o only_o the_o body_n be_v change_v which_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v be_v tolerable_a but_o also_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o now_o learn_v precept_n and_o now_o
how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o set_v down_o that_o where_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o felicity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o honest_a action_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n have_v determine_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o moral_a thing_n but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o therefore_o blessedness_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o fortune_n but_o be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n and_o good_a deed_n because_o these_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a but_o fortune_n be_v uncerteine_a and_o variable_a indeed_o there_o seem_v but_o small_a agreement_n between_o these_o thing_n namely_o blessedness_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o just_a action_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o felicity_n come_v from_o they_o howbeit_o this_o disagréement_n will_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v if_o thou_o will_v distinguish_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o outward_a cause_n cause_n a_o distinction_n of_o cause_n we_o must_v make_v two_o kind_n and_o the_o final_a cause_n must_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o efficient_a and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o among_o the_o final_a cause_n felicity_n be_v the_o chief_a which_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o thing_n whereof_o felicity_n itself_o be_v the_o end_n no_o man_n must_v marvel_v since_o between_o the_o end_n and_o the_o efficient_a this_o change_n or_o course_n be_v always_o perceive_v for_o as_o the_o end_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o efficient_a so_o the_o efficient_a be_v move_v by_o the_o end_n but_o which_o shall_v be_v those_o principal_n among_o moral_a virtue_n which_o aristotle_n pronounce_v to_o be_v most_o steadfast_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n immovable_a no_o other_o steadfastness_n which_o virtue_n be_v of_o most_o steadfastness_n in_o my_o judgement_n but_o those_o four_o virtue_n common_o commend_v wisdom_n justice_n fortitude_n and_o temperance_n for_o these_o do_v comprehend_v almost_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n life_n therefore_o of_o a_o happy_a man_n they_o can_v not_o be_v forget_v another_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o man_n which_o will_v both_o set_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o household_n affair_n and_o which_o have_v decree_v never_o to_o deal_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o commonweal_n but_o to_o live_v only_o alone_a and_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o sundry_a science_n which_o he_o have_v learned_a he_o because_o nature_n be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a will_v be_v occupy_v in_o very_a few_o action_n and_o will_v altogether_o give_v himself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o science_n whereof_o it_o will_v come_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o forget_v virtue_n or_o else_o will_v soon_o be_v without_o they_o than_o forgetfulness_n can_v abolish_v science_n or_o else_o that_o he_o do_v not_o with_o great_a endeavour_n provide_v to_o have_v they_o wherefore_o as_o touch_v this_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v which_o aristotle_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o science_n be_v easely_o forget_v than_o virtue_n héereunto_o will_v i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v seldom_o and_o hardly_o be_v find_v who_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v find_v be_v not_o so_o great_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v change_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v here_o happen_v among_o the_o most_o sort_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o science_n have_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o rare_o happen_v and_o let_v we_o add_v that_o such_o manner_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o any_o shall_v so_o lead_v his_o life_n in_o solitariness_n that_o he_o will_v do_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o but_o be_v occupy_v altogether_o in_o contemplation_n and_o learning_n when_o aristotle_n have_v now_o discover_v and_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n he_o affirm_v live_v that_o a_o bless_a man_n may_v be_v call_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v that_o a_o bless_a man_n may_v have_v happiness_n in_o himself_o even_o while_o he_o yet_o live_v and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v call_v happy_a and_o that_o changeable_a event_n and_o mishap_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v it_o and_o this_o reason_n he_o give_v of_o his_o opinion_n namely_o that_o a_o bless_a man_n will_v always_o or_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o do_v his_o action_n and_o contemplate_v according_a to_o virtue_n after_o he_o have_v say_v always_o he_o add_v or_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v always_o be_v in_o action_n or_o in_o contemplation_n sometime_o man_n must_v sleep_v and_o they_o that_o be_v awake_a do_v many_o time_n for_o their_o mind_n sake_n set_v apart_o the_o cogitation_n of_o learning_n and_o endeavour_n of_o do_v fit_o he_o do_v rehearse_v as_o well_o action_n as_o contemplation_n because_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v distribute_v into_o these_o twain_o but_o here_o if_o one_o shall_v reply_v you_o speak_v nothing_o as_o touch_v misfortune_n what_o if_o any_o great_a mischance_n shall_v befall_v unto_o your_o happy_a man_n he_o answer_v misfortune_n how_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a which_o be_v assail_v by_o misfortune_n that_o this_o bless_a man_n will_v very_o well_o and_o as_o shall_v best_o beseem_v he_o sustain_v thâ—se_a misfortune_n for_o it_o fare_v not_o with_o he_o as_o with_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o if_o they_o be_v press_v with_o calamity_n be_v discourage_v and_o have_v their_o mind_n trouble_v so_o as_o they_o can_v see_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o when_o fortune_n favour_v they_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o they_o give_v over_o their_o accustom_a study_n and_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n negligent_a thus_o will_v not_o the_o happy_a man_n do_v but_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o keep_v one_o and_o the_o same_o estate_n of_o mind_n 7_o moreover_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o we_o be_v either_o prosperous_a or_o hurtful_a life_n small_a matter_n be_v they_o adverse_a or_o be_v they_o prosperous_a be_v of_o no_o moment_n to_o change_v life_n and_o as_o well_o hurtful_a thing_n as_o prosperous_a be_v either_o great_a or_o small_a the_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o hurtful_a as_o of_o happy_a do_v aristotle_n take_v and_o say_v that_o those_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n either_o to_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n or_o to_o drive_v it_o from_o the_o former_a estate_n which_o without_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o bless_a and_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n otherwise_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o they_o which_o be_v of_o no_o account_n be_v easy_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o the_o small_a cause_n of_o all_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v which_o good_a and_o grave_a man_n will_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v then_o he_o take_v the_o other_o member_n bless_a great_a prosperity_n increase_v felicity_n in_o the_o bless_a but_o admit_v they_o be_v great_a thing_n which_o do_v happen_v those_o if_o they_o be_v prosperous_a will_v without_o doubt_n increase_v the_o blessedness_n of_o life_n because_o they_o be_v make_v for_o adorn_v of_o the_o same_o felicity_n beyond_o his_o own_o proper_a bound_n can_v be_v increase_v see_v it_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o all_o but_o in_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o own_o kind_n it_o may_v be_v great_a &_o it_o may_v be_v less_o but_o since_o that_o aristotle_n say_v that_o blessedness_n may_v be_v adorn_v it_o seem_v the_o same_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o a_o singular_a form_n or_o beauty_n which_o though_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v delightful_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o sweet_a if_o there_o be_v any_o ornament_n decentlie_o join_v thereunto_o and_o the_o art_n of_o handicraft_n when_o it_o obtain_v instrument_n more_o fit_a do_v express_v a_o great_a cunning_n than_o when_o grosser_n tool_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o misfortune_n which_o befall_v be_v gréevous_a and_o many_a i_o say_v that_o they_o press_v down_o and_o blemish_v felicity_n godly_a grievous_a mishap_n do_v press_v felicity_n but_o not_o abolish_v it_o in_o the_o godly_a and_o aristotle_n show_v what_o manner_n of_o oppression_n or_o blemish_v it_o be_v grief_n say_v he_o do_v bring_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o excellent_a action_n hindrance_n rise_v of_o two_o cause_n first_o they_o which_o be_v sore_o grieve_v become_v unapt_a to_o bring_v thing_n to_o pass_v and_o when_o the_o instrument_n be_v lose_v we_o can_v without_o they_o do_v as_o we_o will_v thus_o do_v the_o loss_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n hinder_v he_o that_o be_v happy_a yet_o do_v he_o mitigate_v this_o oppression_n or_o blemish_n
duty_n be_v sometime_o do_v by_o contemplation_n and_o then_o that_o corrupt_a person_n have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a assembly_n wherefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o act_n of_o will_n and_o that_o same_o action_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o action_n of_o nature_n do_v depend_v of_o god_n deformity_n and_o privation_n do_v not_o so_o but_o sometime_o they_o be_v omit_v because_o a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n i_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o contempt_n here_o say_v i_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o action_n there_o of_o that_o kind_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o other_o which_o contend_v with_o right_a reason_n he_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n because_o he_o will_v walk_v about_o for_o his_o pleasure_n or_o else_o use_v some_o pastime_n and_o those_o action_n be_v adversary_n to_o right_a work_n or_o if_o that_o be_v no_o action_n at_o that_o instant_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o little_a before_o for_o example_n over_o night_n he_o will_v feed_v like_o a_o glutton_n afterward_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v early_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n wherefore_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o action_n either_o proper_a to_o that_o kind_n or_o else_o a_o other_o strive_v with_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o will_n either_o which_o be_v then_o present_o retain_v or_o else_o that_o go_v before_o 21_o god_n than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n cause_n how_o sin_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n and_o inferior_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n receive_v the_o move_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n wherefore_o if_o sin_n be_v draw_v it_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n i_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o live_a creature_n we_o have_v that_o power_n which_o have_v his_o name_n local_a motion_n and_o it_o move_v beast_n either_o to_o walk_v or_o to_o run_v and_o those_o creature_n be_v move_v according_a as_o they_o receive_v their_o move_n from_o that_o local_a motive_n power_n but_o if_o a_o leg_n be_v defective_a be_v out_o of_o joint_a or_o crooked_a that_o motion_n have_v halt_v in_o that_o course_n join_v therewith_o but_o that_o halt_a as_o it_o be_v a_o move_a come_v from_o the_o move_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v faulty_a and_o lame_a it_o depend_v of_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o leg_n which_o be_v break_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v that_o continual_a move_n wherewith_o god_n stir_v his_o creature_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o common_a influence_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o so_o the_o subject_n of_o deformity_n or_o privation_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o move_n of_o god_n sometime_o pass_v through_o the_o mind_n corrupt_v whereupon_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o action_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o next_o cause_n but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o god_n there_o do_v and_o how_o he_o govern_v that_o deformity_n be_v declare_v before_o now_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o act_n which_o break_v forth_o from_o our_o will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v right_o say_v that_o the_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n follow_v not_o the_o work_n of_o our_o will_n and_o the_o motion_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o move_v augustine_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 30._o chapter_n say_v that_o god_n do_v so_o govern_v his_o creature_n as_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o exercise_v and_o work_v together_o with_o he_o their_o own_o proper_a motion_n for_o god_n deal_v not_o alone_o but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n also_o do_v use_v their_o naughty_a endeavour_n in_o work_v but_o when_o we_o say_v us._n how_o the_o selfsame_o act_n be_v produce_v by_o god_n and_o by_o us._n that_o the_o act_n itself_o which_o afterward_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n be_v evil_a be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o be_v by_o god_n and_o by_o we_o that_o be_v by_o our_o will_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v this_o whether_o that_o god_n do_v it_o whole_o or_o we_o whole_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o we_o and_o here_o we_o draw_v this_o producement_n to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o our_o will_n we_o answer_v if_o consideration_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v refer_v unto_o the_o cause_n we_o must_v speak_v after_o one_o sort_n if_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o effect_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o we_o understand_v our_o will_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n of_o the_o action_n that_o it_o be_v able_a by_o itself_o to_o work_v without_o god_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o unless_o god_n will_v assent_v thereunto_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o action_n so_o god_n although_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n he_o may_v perform_v the_o work_n itself_o by_o himself_o yet_o as_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v he_o will_v not_o deal_v alone_o but_o will_v have_v the_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o doer_n together_o with_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v neither_o the_o will_v nor_o yet_o god_n say_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a cause_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o effect_n itself_o god_n and_o the_o will_v be_v the_o full_a cause_n for_o god_n and_o the_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a effect_n although_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o action_n i_o will_v show_v the_o thing_n by_o a_o example_n for_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o action_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n make_v the_o whole_a effect_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o whole_a effect_n but_o the_o one_o be_v nigh_o the_o other_o further_o off_o all_o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o will_n do_v all_o and_o god_n do_v all_o and_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o will_n and_o of_o god_n the_o will_n do_v all_o and_o god_n do_v all_o but_o one_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o 22_o as_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n the_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o sin_n how_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n then_o if_o the_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v weigh_v as_o they_o be_v punishment_n they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n not_o that_o god_n do_v instill_v new_a naughtiness_n or_o that_o he_o drive_v man_n direct_o unto_o sin_v but_o when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v his_o gift_n then_o do_v sin_n follow_v whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v destroy_v and_o those_o destruction_n &_o those_o wound_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o be_v punishment_n they_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o just_a desert_n hereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24._o rom._n 1_o 24._o that_o god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o that_o sin_n have_v the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n insomuch_o as_o it_o corrupt_v nature_n it_o be_v manifest_a augustine_n say_v and_o it_o be_v usual_o receive_v thou_o have_v command_v lord_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v this_o also_o do_v the_o ethnik_n acknowledge_v horace_n say_v the_o sicill_n tyrant_n yet_o can_v never_o find_v than_o envy_n great_a torment_n of_o the_o mind_n those_o evil_a affection_n do_v dry_a up_o the_o bone_n maâ—e_n feeble_a the_o strength_n &_o do_v afflict_v the_o mind_n yet_o this_o be_v justly_o do_v for_o god_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n but_o if_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o grace_n we_o have_v deserve_v the_o same_o 23_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v this_o question_n of_o we_o question_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o plain_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n neither_o will_v he_o sin_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o be_v the_o unperfect_a or_o the_o weak_a because_o he_o can_v make_v sin_n for_o that_o be_v not_o imperfection_n and_o impotency_n but_o perfection_n these_o thing_n can_v god_n do_v because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o chief_a perfection_n nay_o rather_o he_o establish_v law_n against_o sin_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o he_o punish_v
these_o evil_n be_v compare_v with_o actual_a sin_n they_o do_v not_o so_o vehementlie_o and_o so_o manifest_o contend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o those_o father_n teach_v we_o that_o these_o be_v not_o call_v sin_n save_v for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o sin_n as_o when_o a_o man_n say_v of_o his_o own_o write_n this_o be_v my_o hand_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o man_n call_v the_o cold_a weather_n dull_a because_o it_o make_v we_o dull_a such_o similitude_n as_o these_o augustine_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v but_o then_o he_o compare_v this_o kind_n of_o sin_n with_o actual_a sin_n howbeit_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o father_n when_o he_o examine_v these_o sin_n by_o themselves_o in_o the_o sixth_o book_n against_o julian_n the_o 8._o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o no_o iniquity_n when_o the_o superior_a part_n do_v shameful_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o inferior_a and_o the_o inferior_a do_v shameful_o wrestle_v against_o the_o superior_a although_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o overcome_v and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n do_v strive_v be_v sin_n because_o therein_o be_v a_o disobedience_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o disobedience_n also_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o he_o that_o consent_v thereto_o degree_n concupiscence_n consider_v of_o according_a to_o three_o degree_n wherefore_o he_o consider_v of_o this_o concupiscence_n according_a to_o three_o degree_n first_o by_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o it_o impugn_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o mind_n secondlie_o as_o a_o effect_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o sin_n and_o last_o as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n beside_o in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n he_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o reckon_v among_o sin_n because_o through_o they_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o form_n wherein_o man_n be_v make_v at_o the_o beginning_n 13_o and_o to_o declare_v further_o that_o these_o deformity_n apperteine_v not_o unto_o sin_n they_o allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whereof_o luke_n do_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o jesus_n increase_v &_o grow_v in_o year_n 52._o verse_n 52._o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o little_a before_o 40._o verse_n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o if_o he_o profit_v daily_a say_v they_o it_o follow_v that_o first_o there_o be_v want_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a at_o the_o first_o as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o some_o have_v expound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_a at_o the_o first_o yet_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v when_o it_o first_o appear_v doubtless_o i_o can_v ready_o condescend_v and_o i_o see_v that_o i_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v namely_o that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n infirmity_n for_o our_o sake_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o mind_n have_v access_n of_o wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o age_n but_o the_o defect_n in_o his_o infancy_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o our_o defect_n for_o as_o touch_v ignorance_n sin_n every_o ignorance_n be_v not_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o affirm_v every_o ignorance_n to_o be_v sin_n since_o even_o the_o angel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o very_a many_o thing_n especial_o of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v be_v but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o they_o further_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o adam_n do_v straitwaie_o know_v all_o thing_n no_o certeinlie_o wherefore_o we_o call_v blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o ignorance_n that_o belong_v unto_o sin_n through_o the_o which_o blindness_n those_o thing_n be_v unknown_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o whereby_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n be_v perceive_v aristotle_n in_o posterioribus_fw-la analyticis_fw-la sort_n ignorance_n of_o two_o sort_n distinguish_v ignorance_n call_v one_o a_o ignorance_n of_o deny_v a_o other_o of_o contrary_a disposition_n a_o example_n of_o the_o first_o be_v a_o rustical_a and_o husbandman_n who_o be_v utterlie_o ignorant_a of_o the_o mathematical_a science_n because_o he_o never_o learn_v they_o the_o other_o ignorance_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o which_o sometime_o apply_v his_o endeavour_n to_o the_o mathematical_o but_o perceive_v ill_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v he_o so_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a in_o they_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v put_v contrary_a and_o think_v the_o line_n to_o be_v crooked_a which_o be_v straight_o wherefore_o i_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o say_v that_o ignorance_n of_o deny_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v man_n of_o ripe_a year_n see_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o obtain_v of_o salvation_n therefore_o christ_n in_o take_v of_o our_o infirmity_n do_v not_o receive_v sin_n into_o himself_o by_o reason_n whereof_o at_o his_o death_n he_o feel_v natural_a motion_n through_o which_o he_o tremble_v at_o death_n but_o yet_o those_o perturbation_n proceed_v of_o sound_n and_o perfect_a nature_n not_o of_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a relik_n of_o nature_n now_o than_o the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o differ_v from_o our_o infirmity_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v but_o the_o exception_n be_v add_v yet_o without_o sin_n 11_o 1._o co._n 13_o 11_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o one_o day_n shall_v be_v void_v all_o that_o which_o before_o be_v unperfect_a and_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n where_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v absolute_a bréefelie_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o our_o naughty_a motion_n though_o they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o be_v not_o only_o rude_a and_o unperfect_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o be_v also_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 14._o verse_n 14._o where_o we_o must_v not_o hearken_v unto_o those_o man_n which_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v there_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o poet_n describe_v of_o medea_n who_o say_v i_o see_v the_o better_a &_o i_o allow_v the_o better_a but_o i_o follow_v the_o worse_a for_o as_o i_o teach_v a_o little_a before_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o dispute_v of_o civil_a honesty_n but_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o call_v holy_a just_a and_o honest_a who_o equity_n the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v 14_o also_o there_o be_v much_o a_o do_v make_v against_o we_o because_o christ_n say_v 48_o matt._n 5_o 48_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a where_o nevertheless_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o god_n goodness_n be_v infinite_a shall_v be_v command_v unto_o us._n héereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o familiar_a example_n for_o we_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o think_v not_o that_o of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n all_o one_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v through_o in_o all_o respect_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v not_o immensible_a see_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n so_o as_o the_o love_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o be_v limit_v and_o not_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o love_a of_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v he_o certeinlie_o the_o heavenly_a father_n although_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o be_v infinite_a yet_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o charity_n i_o mean_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v measure_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o excee_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n create_v furthermore_o i_o dispute_v not_o of_o this_o adverbe_n sicut_fw-la that_o be_v as_o whether_o it_o express_v a_o equality_n in_o quantity_n or_o a_o
ground_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o &_o so_o our_o work_n which_o procee_v from_o will_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a &_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o produce_v in_o nature_n that_o also_o their_o contrary_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v count_v contingent_a howbeit_o that_o necessity_n of_o certainty_n or_o of_o consequence_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v never_o to_o be_v deny_v neiher_n must_v we_o pluck_v away_o our_o work_n either_o from_o nature_n or_o from_o foreknowledge_n or_o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v think_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o govern_v and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o all_o man_n common_o grant_v for_o although_o man_n perceive_v and_o feel_v that_o they_o by_o will_v do_v decree_n and_o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a man_n they_o will_v always_o say_v this_o or_o that_o will_v i_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v but_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o without_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o ethnik_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o always_o make_v mention_n of_o fate_n or_o destiny_n of_o the_o three_o sister_n call_v parcae_n or_o of_o chance_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o poet_n who_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o if_o by_o the_o word_n fate_n or_o such_o like_a they_o understand_v the_o connexion_n of_o cause_n over_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o moderate_v &_o govern_v it_o then_o be_v there_o no_o hurt_n in_o that_o opinion_n although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a utterlie_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o dream_n of_o a_o certain_a fatal_a mighty_a and_o strong_a necessity_n affix_v unto_o the_o star_n and_o unto_o natural_a cause_n which_o god_n himself_o can_v change_v which_o be_v erroneous_a wicked_a and_o far_o from_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o old_a time_n who_o expresselie_o declare_v that_o by_o fate_n they_o understand_v the_o will_n and_o government_n of_o god_n the_o verse_n of_o cleanthes_n the_o stoic_a which_o he_o write_v touch_v this_o matter_n seneca_n in_o his_o 18_o book_n of_o epistle_n have_v turn_v into_o latin_a who_o meaning_n in_o english_a be_v thus_o destiny_n verse_n of_o cicanthes_n touch_v destiny_n lead_v i_o o_o sovereign_a sire_n and_o lord_n of_o lofty_a sky_n where_o please_v thou_o for_o i_o obey_v to_o follow_v speedy_o lo_o press_v i_o be_o without_o delay_n though_o loath_a thou_o make_v i_o yet_o groan_v forward_o shall_v i_o go_v and_o evil_a while_o i_o be_v what_o be_v good_a i_o may_v have_v do_v to_o do_v i_o shall_v be_v fain_o the_o willing_a person_n fate_n do_v lead_v unwilling_a they_o constrain_v although_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v avouch_v fate_n or_o destiny_n yet_o be_v the_o government_n thereof_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a father_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v lead_v of_o he_o who_o will_v notwithstanding_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o infallible_a the_o self-same_a thing_n seem_v homer_n in_o his_o odyssea_n to_o have_v mean_v in_o these_o verse_n which_o be_v thus_o in_o english_a such_o be_v the_o mind_n in_o earthly_a man_n and_o so_o themselves_o they_o bend_v as_o move_v the_o sire_n of_o man_n and_o god_n that_o daily_o do_v ascend_v and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o foreknowledge_n will_n the_o prescience_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o will_n we_o exclude_v not_o will_n for_o as_o we_o at_o the_o beginning_n admonish_v god_n can_v foreknow_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v unless_o he_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o god_n will_v he_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v for_o we_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 52_o but_o this_o will_v join_v to_o foreknowledge_n neither_o invert_v nor_o destroy_v nature_n nature_n the_o prescience_n of_o god_n invert_v not_o nature_n but_o so_o work_v in_o they_o as_o be_v agree_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v to_o work_v free_o and_o by_o election_n the_o foreknowledge_n and_o will_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o this_o faculty_n or_o power_n from_o it_o church_n predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a action_n prayer_n of_o the_o church_n although_o his_o predestination_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a action_n which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o in_o the_o elect_a which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o prayer_n affirm_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o it_o pray_v o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o good_a counsel_n and_o all_o just_a work_n do_v proceed_v etc._n etc._n and_o sin_n although_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n produce_v of_o it_o as_o be_v good_a action_n howbeit_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o certain_a that_o they_o also_o be_v not_o do_v utterlie_o without_o any_o will_n of_o god_n for_o permission_n will_n permission_n belong_v unto_o will_n which_o some_o do_v acknowledge_v differ_v not_o from_o will_n for_o god_n permit_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o let_v neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v unwillinglie_o permit_v but_o willing_o as_o augustine_n say_v wherefore_o in_o either_o kind_n of_o work_n the_o will_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n use_v itself_o that_o it_o overthrow_v not_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n will_n in_o the_o predestinate_a it_o provide_v that_o nothing_o be_v of_o they_o commit_v which_o may_v overthrow_v their_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o from_o the_o reprobate_n it_o take_v away_o no_o natural_a power_n which_o pertain_v to_o their_o substance_n or_o nature_n reprobate_n note_v what_o god_n do_v towards_o the_o reprobate_n neither_o compel_v it_o they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n but_o it_o bestow_v not_o upon_o they_o so_o much_o mercy_n nor_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o save_v they_o but_o a_o great_a many_o herat_o stumble_v for_o that_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o if_o god_n have_v foreknow_v that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o to_o morrow_n then_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o our_o will_n be_v utterlie_o determine_v to_o this_o part_n otherwise_o that_o can_v not_o be_v foreknow_v part_n whether_o our_o will_n be_v utter_o determine_v to_o one_o part_n but_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v already_o signify_v that_o that_o determination_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o god_n as_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o propriety_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n but_o unto_o it_o be_v proper_a so_o to_o will_v one_o part_n that_o of_o his_o nature_n it_o can_v also_o will_v the_o other_o part_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o if_o we_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v and_o decree_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v foreknowlege_n for_o he_o have_v not_o a_o opinion_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o his_o knowledge_n can_v be_v chage_v but_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n unless_o as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o firm_a but_o this_o definition_n and_o certainty_n of_o he_o we_o both_o have_v say_v and_o do_v say_v invert_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n neither_o take_v away_o liberty_n from_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o this_o reason_n be_v many_o thing_n be_v possible_a which_o never_o shall_v be_v god_n do_v foreknow_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v possible_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v never_o be_v and_o although_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v yet_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n take_v not_o away_o from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v possible_a which_o we_o will_v declare_v by_o a_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v take_v 53._o matt._n 26_o 53._o say_v i_o can_v have_v ask_v of_o my_o father_n &_o he_o will_v have_v give_v i_o eleven_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o shall_v defend_v i_o from_o these_o soldier_n wherefore_o christ_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o ask_v and_o that_o unto_o he_o may_v be_v grant_v so_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n which_o yet_o be_v neither_o do_v nor_o be_v by_o any_o mean_n
so_o in_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o second_o nativity_n he_o shall_v be_v repair_v again_o in_o the_o 19_o 28._o verse_n 28._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n in_o deed_n the_o regeneration_n as_o concern_v the_o soul_n begin_v now_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v then_o perform_v as_o touch_v the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a new_a generation_n which_o i_o therefore_o say_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o creation_n the_o which_o be_v not_o do_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a but_o of_o nothing_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o always_o take_v after_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n shall_v return_v and_o of_o her_o be_v shall_v impart_v unto_o the_o body_n even_o as_o it_o do_v before_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v a_o be_v thereunto_o but_o it_o shall_v bring_v therewith_o all_o the_o property_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v communicate_v they_o thereunto_o in_o deed_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o diversity_n but_o yet_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o essential_a beginning_n only_o the_o thing_n accidental_a shall_v be_v change_v the_o which_o may_v be_v alter_v notwithstanding_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o subject_n still_o remain_v for_o other_o be_v the_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o child_n and_o other_o of_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n yet_o be_v the_o person_n all_o one_o and_o even_o the_o same_o man_n both_o in_o childhood_n in_o youth_n define_v resurrection_n define_v and_o in_o age_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v define_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a couple_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o the_o body_n by_o the_o might_n or_o power_n of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v stand_v whole_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o may_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o former_a life_n by_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v express_v the_o form_n be_v the_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o also_o be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o be_v add_v new_a or_o doone_n again_o namely_o after_o death_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v show_v when_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v again_o be_v join_v together_o the_o end_n also_o be_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o may_v be_v determine_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n beast_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o the_o death_n of_o brute_n beast_n 13_o furthermore_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n which_o go_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o death_n whereby_o brute_n beast_n do_v perish_v for_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o albeit_o that_o the_o body_n do_v perish_v yet_o do_v the_o soul_n still_o remain_v alive_a which_o happen_v not_o in_o brute_n beast_n who_o death_n be_v destruction_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n both_o together_o whereupon_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v in_o ecclesiastes_n 19_o eccl._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o be_v not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v understand_v general_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o death_n happen_v to_o both_o but_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v not_o all_o one_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v by_o solomon_n shall_v be_v speak_v afterward_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o now_o because_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o even_o as_o between_o brute_n beast_n and_o man_n be_v give_v a_o sundry_a respect_n of_o death_n so_o if_o resurrection_n also_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o both_o the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v rise_v yet_o without_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v for_o the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v present_a but_o yet_o it_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o again_o in_o two_o respect_n the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v again_o that_o even_o as_o through_o death_n it_o cease_v to_o form_n and_o direct_v the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o die_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o it_o return_v to_o form_n and_o direct_v the_o same_o it_o may_v as_o touch_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o rise_v again_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o even_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o rise_v again_o which_o have_v fall_v they_o also_o see_v after_o a_o sort_n they_o fall_v may_v be_v understand_v to_o rise_v therefore_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o colossian_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o if_o you_o have_v rise_v together_o with_o christ_n savour_v you_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o above_o now_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o soul_n for_o they_o as_o yet_o live_v to_o who_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n also_o he_o say_v 4._o rom._n 6_o 4._o if_o christ_n be_v rise_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o walk_v you_o also_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 14._o ephe._n 5_o 14._o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a rise_z and_o christ_n shall_v illuminate_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 7._o eccl._n 2_o 7._o the_o second_o chapter_n shrink_v not_o away_o from_o god_n that_o you_o fall_v not_o again_o he_o that_o stand_v 12_o 1._o co._n 10_o 12_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n he_o fall_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 14._o 4._o as_o touch_v the_o not_o judge_v of_o a_o other_o man_n servant_n it_o be_v write_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n see_v therefore_o that_o all_o these_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o soul_n it_o seem_v that_o both_o fall_n and_o resurrection_n belong_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a resurrection_n the_o scripture_n appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v put_v two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n namely_o a_o former_a and_o a_o latter_a in_o the_o first_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n be_v restore_v now_o at_o this_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a therefore_o say_v we_o that_o the_o same_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o even_o as_o in_o that_o former_a the_o soul_n rise_v again_o and_o not_o the_o body_n so_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o body_n rise_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n 14_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o resurrection_n we_o gather_v 6._o apoc._n 20_o 6._o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v which_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o we_o learn_v it_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 28._o john_n 5_o 28._o where_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o place_n first_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o former_a resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v the_o time_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o shall_v live_v that_o these_o word_n belong_v unto_o the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o now_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n be_v then_o present_a so_o as_o then_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o if_o they_o beléeve_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o soul_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 28._o matt._n 8_o 28._o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v write_v 1._o eph._n 2_o 1._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o offence_n and_o sin_n and_o unto_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v of_o widow_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o she_o that_o be_v true_o a_o widow_n continue_v still_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o
the_o tradition_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o roman_n do_v otherwise_o and_o make_v vaunt_v of_o a_o old_a institution_n of_o peter_n their_o apostle_n undoubted_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v be_v now_o spring_v up_o have_v define_v this_o vain_a question_n hereby_o this_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o as_o the_o self_n same_o canon_n cit_v they_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o the_o reader_n &_o singer_n as_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o reader_n or_o singer_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o holy_a order_n these_o order_n believe_v i_o be_v bring_v in_o after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v never_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o these_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v what_o order_n in_o the_o clergy_n man_n the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v thou_o may_v find_v bishop_n elder_n and_o deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v put_v in_o and_o invent_v by_o man_n not_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostles_n time_n those_o which_o read_v or_o recite_v something_o in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n or_o those_o which_o do_v sing_v somewhat_o but_o thou_o can_v never_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n wherefore_o see_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o these_o order_n feign_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v feign_a they_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a further_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o zepherinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n zepherinus_n zepherinus_n make_v these_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v seventie_o when_o as_o there_o be_v only_o reckon_v fifty_o which_o so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o number_n declare_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o right_a sort_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v proper_o and_o lawful_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v they_o preserve_v with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o number_n according_a as_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n of_o their_o number_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o of_o excommunication_n of_o order_n ecclesiastical_a of_o temple_n and_o their_o ornament_n plané_fw-fr in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 9_o a_o definition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n look_v the_o 18_o epistle_n who_o beginning_n be_v sum_n plané_fw-fr ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n by_o god_n by_o which_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v by_o doctrine_n admonition_n correction_n and_o final_o by_o punishment_n and_o also_o by_o excommunication_n if_o need_v require_v they_o that_o can_v abide_v this_o kind_n of_o medicine_n speak_v ill_o of_o their_o pastor_n for_o do_v well_o their_o office_n howbeit_o of_o god_n who_o messenger_n they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v forsake_v wherefore_o let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o brotherlie_a correction_n beginning_n two_o extremity_n in_o brotherlie_a correction_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o 2_o sa._n 12._o at_o the_o beginning_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o avoid_v two_o extremity_n and_o keep_v the_o mean_a on_o the_o one_o part_n that_o we_o use_v not_o a_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n whereby_o we_o rather_o nourish_v vice_n than_o remove_v they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o we_o use_v not_o over_o rough_a &_o raw_a admonition_n lest_o we_o rather_o turn_v a_o man_n from_o salvation_n than_o lead_v he_o unto_o it_o the_o mean_a must_v be_v keep_v which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 15._o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o say_v he_o go_v and_o reproove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o only_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v thou_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v the_o church_n 22._o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 22._o the_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a aswell_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o in_o every_o family_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v take_v away_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_n for_o even_o as_o there_o shall_v never_o want_v poor_a folk_n who_o we_o may_v help_v with_o our_o liberality_n 11._o mat._n 26._o 11._o so_o there_o will_v never_o lack_v vice_n of_o man_n reprove_v of_o reprove_v the_o which_o by_o reprove_v we_o may_v heal_v so_o as_o reprove_v be_v a_o action_n pertain_v to_o discipline_n reprove_v a_o definition_n of_o reprove_v whereby_o of_o charity_n we_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v as_o touch_v their_o sin_n warn_v they_o to_o repent_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o us._n in_o this_o definition_n action_n be_v place_v as_o the_o general_a word_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v charity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o just_a correction_n if_o it_o proceed_v of_o hatred_n wrath_n or_o injury_n but_o the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o be_v occupy_v be_v sin_n and_o those_o grievous_a sin_n see_v light_a fault_n pertain_v not_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o correction_n the_o form_n be_v the_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o god_n the_o end_n be_v that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v every_o godly_a man_n part_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o in_o the_o church_n so_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v general_o correction_n comprehend_v not_o discipline_n general_o yet_o nevertheless_o correction_n contain_v not_o discipline_n general_o because_o neither_o a_o father_n neither_o a_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o suffer_v sin_n to_o pass_v for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o with_o who_o brotherlie_a admonition_n be_v of_o no_o force_n wherefore_o the_o father_n if_o his_o offend_a son_n and_o the_o magistrate_n if_o stubborn_a citizen_n will_v not_o amend_v their_o life_n aught_o to_o punish_v they_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o admonition_n a_o pastor_n shall_v correct_v with_o the_o great_a discipline_n a_o brother_n that_o go_v forward_o in_o disordinate_a life_n man_n this_o discipline_n be_v no_o invention_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o action_n invent_v by_o man_n but_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 15_o mat._n 18._o 15_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o reproove_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o 1._o gal._n 6._o 1._o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v sudden_o take_v in_o any_o offence_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a instruct_v he_o with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 15._o 2._o thess_n 3._o 15._o you_o shall_v not_o esteem_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v you_o they_o as_o brethren_n 17._o verse_n 17._o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o nineteeen_o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v hate_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o bear_v with_o he_o correct_v he_o when_o he_o sin_v lest_o thou_o bear_v his_o sin_n revenge_v not_o nor_o keep_v hatred_n against_o he_o but_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o so_o we_o be_v command_v not_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o by_o the_o law_n to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n 5._o exod._n 25._o 5._o and_o undoubted_o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o ass_n of_o our_o enemy_n fall_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v help_v our_o brother_n when_o he_o fall_v 14_o levi._n 19_o 14_o also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la god_n have_v charge_v by_o the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o way_n that_o be_v blind_a but_o shall_v rather_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o way_n again_o but_o brethren_n which_o do_v sin_n grievous_o be_v blind_v with_o covetousness_n and_o do_v stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v overpass_o of_o we_o without_o a_o fault_n of_o excommunication_n end_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5_o at_o the_o end_n 2_o excommunication_n as_o concern_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o make_v any_o void_a of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o communion_n the_o grecian_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o under_o that_o name_n be_v signify_v some_o thing_n sever_v from_o common_a thing_n for_o religion_n sake_n &_o that_o aswell_o in_o
both_o side_n aswell_o in_o excess_n as_o in_o homeliness_n 8_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v 21._o how_o good_a prophet_n be_v know_v from_o bad_a look_v after_o in_o the_o five_o cha_n art_n 10._o also_o in_o the_o four_o part_n chapter_n 4_o art_n 7._o deut._n 13_o 1._o and_o 18_o 21._o see_v there_o be_v some_o good_a prophet_n and_o some_o bad_a by_o what_o mark_n may_v the_o one_o sort_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o other_o forsooth_o not_o by_o garment_n and_o apparel_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v certain_a other_o more_o sure_a token_n show_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n god_n say_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o these_o be_v two_o sure_a argument_n of_o a_o good_a prophet_n the_o first_o if_o he_o lead_v not_o away_o the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n and_o strange_a god_n secondlie_o if_o it_o certeinlie_o come_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o foreshow_v the_o one_o of_o these_o which_o concern_v idolatry_n not_o sometime_o the_o prediction_n of_o true_a prophet_n happen_v not_o be_v undoubted_a and_o certain_a but_o of_o the_o second_o some_o doubt_n may_v be_v for_o sometime_o the_o foreshewing_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n have_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v esaie_n do_v prophesy_v that_o king_n ezechias_n shall_v die_v of_o that_o disease_n whereof_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o jonas_n say_v 4._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o jonas_n 3_o 4._o that_o within_o forty_o day_n the_o city_n of_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o yet_o neither_o of_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n here_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o those_o saieng_n be_v not_o prophecy_n so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v threaten_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v foresee_v those_o effect_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n and_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v change_v it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o effect_n change_v also_o 2_o in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 34_o &_o in_o 1._o king_n 13_o 17._o and_o in_o this_o book_n part_n 4._o ch_z 4._o art_n 8._o 1._o sam._n 10_o 2_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n can_v be_v reprove_v as_o liar_n but_o that_o place_n of_o deuteronomie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o threaten_n but_o of_o other_o prophecy_n such_o be_v that_o which_o samuel_n foreshow_v unto_o saul_n that_o he_o shall_v meet_v two_o man_n by_o the_o way_n and_o take_v of_o they_o loaf_n and_o that_o afterward_o with_o he_o shall_v meet_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n such_o also_o be_v that_o which_o gedeon_n receive_v as_o touch_v the_o dry_a and_o dewy_a fleece_n 36._o judg._n 6_o 36._o and_o such_o be_v that_o which_o be_v foretell_v to_o marie_n 1._o luke_n 1._o namely_o that_o her_o cousin_n elizabeth_n shall_v conceive_v other_o token_n have_v chrysostome_n note_v upon_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chrysost_n chrysost_n upon_o these_o word_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o when_o you_o be_v gentile_n you_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o dumb_a idol_n there_o he_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o idol_n have_v two_o certain_a token_n to_o be_v know_v by_o man_n the_o devil_n prophet_n fare_v like_o mad_a man_n for_o first_o when_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n they_o be_v vex_v with_o undecent_a gesture_n as_o man_n ravish_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n further_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o plato_n namely_o that_o they_o speak_v goodly_a thing_n but_o understand_v not_o themselves_o martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n against_o the_o gentiles_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o a_o dialogue_n of_o plato_n plato_n plato_n which_o he_o intitule_v menon_n the_o which_o chrysostome_n write_v not_o of_o but_o he_o add_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o sibyl_n the_o sibyl_n for_o he_o praise_v the_o sibyl_n as_o though_o they_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o though_o their_o prophecy_n be_v certain_a preparative_n to_o the_o read_n of_o our_o prophet_n but_o he_o say_v that_o their_o verse_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o that_o when_o the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o spirit_n be_v assuage_v and_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o have_v forget_v what_o they_o say_v can_v not_o correct_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o devil_n priest_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v move_v with_o scarce_o honest_a gesture_n and_o he_o cit_v a_o old_a poet_n poet_n the_o unhonest_a gesture_n of_o the_o profane_a poet_n wherein_o this_o be_v write_v unloose_v you_o now_o the_o king_n for_o a_o mortal_a man_n can_v no_o long_o contain_v god_n within_o he_o whereunto_o that_o be_v like_o which_o be_v write_v by_o virgil_n dame_n sibyl_n mumble_v make_v and_o struggle_v strong_a withstand_v the_o charge_n if_o happy_o so_o she_o may_v the_o god_n enforse_v shake_n from_o breast_n but_o he_o prevail_a still_o with_o more_o and_o more_o her_o spirit_n oppress_v her_o hart_n her_o rage_a mouth_n he_o tame_v stay_v and_o fix_v fast_o 9_o also_o the_o devil_n do_v oftentimes_o drive_v his_o prophet_n to_o hang_v themselves_o themselves_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n hang_v themselves_o as_o he_o do_v prisca_n and_o maximilla_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o priest_n of_o baal_n do_v bear_v themselves_o with_o small_a pike_n and_o the_o french_a sibyl_n do_v geld_v themselves_o and_o chrysostome_n add_v as_o touch_v pythia_n that_o she_o be_v wont_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o thréefooted_a stool_n and_o to_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n into_o she_o by_o her_o dishonest_a part_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o give_v her_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o make_v man_n to_o behave_v themselves_o shameful_o so_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v or_o say_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v his_o prophet_n after_o a_o other_o sort_n nay_o rather_o will_n some_o say_v god_n do_v also_o compel_v his_o prophet_n 6._o whether_o god_n do_v compel_v his_o prophet_n exod._n 3_o 11._o jonas_n 3_o 11._o jerem._n 1_o 6._o for_o moses_n jonas_n and_o jeremie_n do_v first_o shun_v the_o office_n of_o prophesieng_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n to_o prophesy_v it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v first_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o afterward_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o function_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bring_v to_o the_o execute_n of_o god_n message_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o against_o their_o will_n but_o the_o devil_n compel_v and_o hail_v his_o prophet_n by_o violence_n he_o make_v their_o tongue_n to_o run_v at_o random_n he_o wre_v their_o eye_n and_o toss_v their_o whole_a body_n after_o a_o loathsome_a manner_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 1._o whether_o the_o inspire_v of_o god_n know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v john_n 11_o 49._o daniel_n 2_o 1._o gen._n 41_o 1._o one_o may_v say_v that_o caiphas_n foretell_v unwares_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o because_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n and_o that_o nabuchadnezar_n and_o pharaoh_n foreshow_v by_o their_o dream_n such_o thing_n as_o themselves_o understand_v not_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o be_v no_o full_a prophecy_n but_o only_o unperfect_a for_o in_o the_o definition_n we_o say_v that_o a_o prophet_n must_v be_v able_a both_o to_o understand_v and_o expound_v his_o prophecy_n for_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o use_n be_v not_o at_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v understanding_n three_o thou_o will_v say_v also_o 16._o whether_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 1._o sam._n 19_o verse_n 23._o read_v part_n 1_o cap_n 4._o art_n 16._o man_n flesh_n be_v terify_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n dan._n 10_o 8._o apoc._n 1_o 17._o matth._n 17_o 6._o num._n 24_o 16._o that_o saul_n lie_v naked_a a_o whole_a day_n and_o a_o whole_a night_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v terrify_v and_o weaken_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v neither_o corrupt_a nature_n nor_o yet_o disfigure_v the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n all_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o man_n do_v fail_v and_o be_v weaken_v at_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n for_o so_o do_v daniel_n so_o do_v john_n in_o his_o revelation_n fall_v prostrate_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o do_v peter_n john_n &_o james_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n fall_v down_o
father_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o crucify_v and_o indeed_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o christ_n christ_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o man_n wherefore_o they_o that_o see_v christ_n may_v avouch_v that_o they_o see_v god_n and_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v &_o behold_v he_o by_o faith_n do_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v moses_n burn_v bush_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o colossian_n that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o 3._o colos_n 2_o 3._o 16._o in_o judge_n 6_o verse_n 22._o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n chap._n 24_o verse_n 18._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o godly_a before_o pla_fw-la 3_o art_n 9_o exo._n 33_o 20._o john_n 1_o 18._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 16._o 16_o but_o in_o mark_v thou_o shall_v always_o perceive_v that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n after_o they_o have_v once_o see_v god_n or_o any_o angel_n be_v in_o exceed_a great_a fear_n and_o be_v so_o astonish_v as_o they_o look_v but_o for_o present_a death_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o what_o answer_n god_n make_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o face_n man_n shall_v not_o see_v i_o &_o live_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n nor_o yet_o may_v see_v for_o he_o be_v invisible_a because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o can_v be_v come_v unto_o which_o thing_n also_o both_o gedeon_n and_o manoa_n the_o father_n of_o samson_n 30._o judg._n 6_o 22_o and_o 3_o 22._o gen._n 32_o 30._o do_v testify_v jacob_n likewise_o after_o his_o night_n wrestle_v wherein_o he_o think_v he_o have_v contend_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o perceive_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n maruel_v how_o he_o have_v escape_v safe_a and_o alive_a i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o yet_o my_o life_n be_v safe_a as_o though_o he_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v 19_o exod._n 20_o 19_o moreover_o the_o hebrews_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n to_o give_v the_o law_n be_v so_o dismay_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n we_o pray_v thou_o deal_v thou_o with_o god_n lest_o if_o he_o continue_v talk_v so_o with_o we_o we_o die_v every_o one_o and_o with_o these_o place_n that_o also_o make_v much_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 11._o exo._n 24_o 11._o look_v in_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 11._o even_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o moses_n have_v recite_v the_o same_o and_o sprinkele_v the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o elder_n unto_o the_o mount_n where_o they_o see_v god_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o after_o that_o vision_n be_v recite_v it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a sight_n and_o a_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n without_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o life_n wherefore_o every_o part_n of_o that_o be_v record_v as_o do_v by_o special_a prerogative_n death_n esaie_n 6_o 11._o jerom_n write_v of_o esaies_n death_n jerom_n also_o testify_v that_o esaie_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o this_o colour_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v god_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n they_o cavilled_a with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n can_v be_v see_v of_o any_o man_n that_o live_v and_o therefore_o they_o uniustlie_o condemn_v he_o as_o one_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n his_o imagination_n not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v he_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o devise_v against_o that_o innocent_a prophet_n when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o lay_v against_o he_o 17_o the_o like_a example_n also_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o certain_a show_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n 6._o matt._n 17_o 6._o he_o shine_v with_o exceed_a great_a brightness_n &_o light_n &_o be_v whole_o change_v before_o they_o with_o who_o moses_n &_o elias_n be_v strait_a way_n present_a &_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n these_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v many_o way_n excee_v the_o power_n of_o man_n sight_n the_o apostle_n eye_n may_v not_o endure_v they_o wherefore_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a also_o peter_n 5._o luke_n 5._o when_o at_o christ_n beck_n he_o have_v fish_v and_o catch_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o fish_n for_o before_o that_o commandment_n he_o have_v labour_v long_o in_o vain_a woonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o afraid_a that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o lord_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o peril_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o will_v make_v relation_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 3._o how_o he_o be_v take_v up_o even_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v such_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o he_o can_v not_o by_o speech_n express_v unto_o man_n write_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o assure_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o use_v the_o body_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o gedeon_n be_v not_o astonish_v without_o a_o cause_n 18_o but_o now_o i_o think_v if_o good_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v seem_v to_o bring_v present_a destruction_n unto_o man_n peradventure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o heavy_a mass_n of_o this_o body_n platonist_n platonist_n which_o as_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o dark_a and_o shadow_a prison_n wherewith_o we_o be_v so_o hinder_v that_o we_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v heavenly_a if_o happy_o we_o do_v sometime_o see_v they_o by_o and_o by_o we_o think_v the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v sunder_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o because_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o of_o the_o body_n be_v at_o hand_n moreover_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o little_a able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n divine_a which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o owl_n and_o bat_n which_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n they_o which_o thus_o judge_n do_v say_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n god_n the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v as_o to_o remove_v we_o from_o see_v of_o god_n the_o body_n from_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v not_o therefore_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o blind_a prison_n for_o so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v guilty_a for_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n bodily_a and_o corporal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 19_o gen._n 2_o 15._o and_o 19_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n which_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o our_o first_o parent_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v body_n for_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o paradise_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v he_o show_v they_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o concern_v other_o some_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o and_o he_o set_v all_o live_a creature_n before_o adam_n that_o he_o
may_v call_v they_o all_o by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v wherefore_o the_o body_n be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n may_v use_v familiarity_n with_o god_n god_n sin_n remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o come_v unto_o we_o the_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o transform_v into_o mole_n bat_n and_o owl_n otherwise_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o clear_a yea_o &_o the_o very_a light_n itself_o unless_o the_o fowlenes_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v between_o us._n perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o that_o our_o blindness_n spring_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yes_o hereupon_o depend_v all_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o that_o heavenly_a light_n be_v guilty_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v fly_v from_o the_o judge_n no_o less_o mighty_a than_o just_a for_o they_o in_o such_o wise_a conceive_v of_o the_o godhead_n that_o they_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pureness_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o it_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v the_o judgement_n prepare_v and_o punishment_n deserve_v present_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 8._o gen._n 3_o 7_o and_o 8._o for_o this_o cause_n our_o first_o parent_n hide_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v transgress_v and_o be_v so_o great_o terrify_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o straightway_o they_o decree_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o among_o the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o doubtless_o proceed_v of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n see_v god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v cheer_n man_n and_o revive_v they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o these_o inconvenience_n &_o terror_n have_v fall_v out_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o but_o by_o our_o own_o default_n wherefore_o john_n 3._o 1._o john_n 3_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o epistle_n give_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n that_o he_o which_o hope_v to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v prepare_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o purifieng_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a the_o five_o chapter_n of_o dream_n chief_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o 7._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o dream_n 10._o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n out_o of_o gen_n 28_o verse_n 10._o the_o first_o they_o account_v altogether_o natural_a the_o second_o mere_a divine_a as_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n by_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v warn_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a as_o we_o know_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n 18._o gen._n 2_o 18._o when_o eve_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o his_o side_n for_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o slumber_n and_o therein_o instruct_v he_o of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o know_v be_v do_v to_o abraham_n when_o as_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o midst_n 12._o gen._n 15_o 12._o between_o the_o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o his_o seed_n many_o year_n after_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n be_v mix_v of_o they_o both_o and_o be_v common_a with_o the_o prophet_n when_o natural_a sleep_n come_v upon_o they_o but_o yet_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o instruct_v they_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o jacob_n 11._o gen._n 28_o 11._o about_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o see_v we_o purpose_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o large_o of_o dream_n 15._o in_o judg._n 7_o verse_n 13._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 28_o verse_n 15._o we_o will_v first_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o secondlie_o how_o much_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o first_o aristotle_n hypocrates_n galen_n author_n ethnic_n author_n and_o diverse_a other_o famous_a philosopher_n have_v write_v much_o and_o among_o other_o aristotle_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la per_fw-la sommium_fw-la if_o that_o be_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v both_o learned_o and_o clarklie_o write_v first_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n by_o dream_n be_v not_o utterlie_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o common_o very_o much_o be_v attribute_v thereunto_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n be_v never_o altogether_o false_a and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v many_o dream_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v yield_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o convenient_a reason_n which_o as_o experience_n teach_v deceive_v not_o man_n but_o fall_v out_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o despise_v all_o manner_n of_o divination_n by_o dream_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o admit_v of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o that_o nature_n on_o this_o behalf_n work_v most_o obscure_o and_o aristotle_n do_v not_o think_v god_n aristotle_n do_v not_o think_v that_o dream_n be_v send_v by_o god_n that_o vision_n be_v send_v by_o god_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v good_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o foolish_a and_o simple_a do_v many_o time_n prevail_v in_o this_o faculty_n moreover_o the_o brute_n beast_n have_v their_o dream_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o divination_n neither_o be_v vision_n occupy_v about_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v prognosticate_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o beside_o if_o god_n do_v send_v such_o vision_n he_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n that_o man_n may_v with_o more_o diligence_n consider_v of_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o easy_o judge_v why_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o night_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o to_o conclude_v see_v god_n be_v not_o envious_a he_o will_v not_o so_o obscure_o warn_v they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o will_v show_v those_o thing_n cléerelie_o &_o plain_o but_o dream_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a that_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o man_n must_v repair_v to_o prophet_n and_o soothsaier_n these_o thing_n be_v gather_v in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o aristotle_n whereby_o he_o whole_o transfer_v this_o thing_n from_o god_n unto_o nature_n as_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o will_v entreat_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o dream_n according_a to_o divinity_n i_o will_v now_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v of_o this_o matter_n 2_o dream_n say_v he_o be_v either_o sign_n or_o cause_n or_o else_o they_o be_v chanceablie_o and_o by_o fortune_n apply_v to_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v thus_o expound_v dream_n a_o peripatetical_a explication_n of_o dream_n he_o say_v that_o dream_n be_v sometime_o sign_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n for_o by_o they_o be_v declare_v very_o many_o time_n what_o humour_n do_v abound_v bear_v rule_n &_o do_v most_o of_o all_o offend_v in_o man_n body_n move_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o humour_n so_o be_v likeness_n move_v for_o show_v &_o likeness_n of_o thing_n be_v raise_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o nature_n &_o temperature_n of_o humour_n prevail_a in_o the_o body_n where_o choler_n abound_v there_o flame_n fire_n coal_n lighten_v bralling_n and_o such_o like_a be_v see_v if_o that_o melancholy_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n than_o smoke_n great_a darkness_n all_o black_a and_o ill_a favour_a thing_n dead_a corpse_n and_o such_o like_a present_v themselves_o but_o phlegm_n raise_v up_o the_o likeness_n of_o shower_n reins_n flood_n water_n hail_n i_o shall_z &_o whatsoever_o else_o have_v plenty_n of_o moisture_n join_v with_o coldness_n by_o blood_n be_v stir_v up_o goodly_a sight_n clear_a white_a and_o
send_v any_o of_o his_o saint_n unto_o man_n to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v they_o 12_o he_o say_v moreover_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o dream_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o shall_v work_v such_o thing_n no_o less_o in_o the_o day_n time_n day_n god_n may_v use_v both_o night_n and_o day_n than_o in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n free_a choice_n to_o use_v whether_o time_n he_o think_v good_a see_v he_o be_v lord_n aswell_o of_o the_o night_n as_o of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o sleep_a wake_v he_o send_v vision_n both_o sleep_v &_o wake_v aswell_o as_o of_o watch_v and_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o show_v vision_n to_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o sleep_a and_o sometime_o wake_v as_o he_o think_v it_o most_o convenient_a far_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o though_o he_o do_v often_o use_v the_o conveniency_n of_o rest_n see_v the_o philosopher_n themselves_o and_o the_o physician_n do_v grant_v that_o man_n in_o that_o time_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o discern_v the_o small_a stir_a or_o noise_n that_o be_v shall_v this_o commodity_n of_o the_o time_n serve_v the_o physician_n to_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n by_o &_o may_v it_o not_o serve_v god_n to_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o 33._o chapter_n of_o job_n there_o be_v a_o goodly_a place_n and_o fit_a unto_o this_o purpose_n 15._o job._n 33_o 15._o when_o sleep_n be_v fall_v upon_o man_n and_o that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n than_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o ear_n and_o confirm_v his_o chastisement_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o god_n will_v admonish_v man_n he_o will_v do_v it_o open_o and_o plain_o and_o not_o covertlie_o by_o dark_a speech_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n understand_v very_o well_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n wherefore_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o soothsaier_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n that_o happen_v unto_o ethnic_n princess_n as_o it_o do_v unto_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezar_n god_n do_v it_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o prophet_n 29._o gen._n 41_o 1._o dan._n 2_o 29._o as_o be_v joseph_n and_o daniel_n which_o be_v hide_v &_o unknowen_a may_v be_v make_v famous_a otherwise_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o prophet_n judgement_n and_o clear_a intelligence_n of_o such_o vision_n as_o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o deceive_v why_o aristotle_n be_v deceive_v but_o aristotle_n be_v herein_o deceive_v because_o he_o look_v only_o to_o conjurer_n which_o profess_v divination_n besot_v the_o people_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v able_a to_o expound_v all_o sort_n of_o dream_n and_o to_o show_v what_o they_o signify_v but_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o allege_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o dream_n nor_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o prophet_n for_o they_o pertain_v only_o unto_o those_o which_o infallible_o be_v send_v in_o by_o god_n wherefore_o the_o conjecture_n of_o conjurer_n and_o soothsaier_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o matter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n shall_v much_o move_v we_o epicurus_n epicurus_n though_o epicurus_n be_v of_o his_o part_n who_o to_o ease_v his_o god_n from_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o dream_n affirm_v as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o come_v by_o fortune_n and_o chance_n but_o contrariwise_o plato_n ascribe_v much_o unto_o dream_n that_o come_v of_o god_n stoic_n plato_n the_o stoic_n &_o the_o stoic_n teach_v that_o the_o dream_n which_o we_o have_v by_o night_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a and_o domestical_a oracle_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o god_n this_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o augustine_n in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v super_fw-la genesin_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la come_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v power_n of_o itself_o to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v cap._n 15._o demand_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v natural_o of_o itself_o the_o power_n to_o foreknow_v thing_n to_o come_v he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n it_o have_v not_o because_o say_v he_o it_o will_v then_o use_v that_o power_n see_v all_o man_n so_o great_o desire_v to_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v wherefore_o the_o vision_n and_o dream_n of_o prophet_n obtain_v not_o their_o truth_n from_o nature_n but_o from_o god_n 13_o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o dream_n be_v suggest_v by_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n beginning_n look_v in_o gen._n chap_n 40._o at_o the_o beginning_n let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o account_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o dream_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v forbid_v all_o regard_n unto_o dream_n be_v not_o forbid_v i_o answer_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o regard_v of_o dream_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o that_o only_o which_o be_v procure_v by_o naughty_a and_o vain_a art_n and_o that_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v get_v by_o worship_v of_o devil_n otherwise_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o humour_n by_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v perceive_v to_o come_v from_o he_o then_o to_o follow_v they_o moreover_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o extend_v natural_a dream_n beyond_o that_o which_o nature_n will_v suffer_v and_o this_o do_v they_o which_o apply_v their_o dream_n to_o changeable_a event_n of_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o consideration_n either_o of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o this_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o dream_n be_v not_o only_o condemn_v of_o christian_n but_o also_o of_o long_a time_n since_o be_v dissanul_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n dream_n roman_a law_n against_o coniecturer_n of_o dream_n for_o in_o the_o 9_o book_n of_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr maledicis_fw-la &_o mathematicis_fw-la in_o the_o law_n et_fw-la si_fw-la accepta_fw-la it_o be_v decree_v that_o such_o divinour_n shall_v be_v extreme_o punish_v so_o as_o although_o they_o be_v even_o in_o some_o high_a office_n yea_o &_o of_o caesar_n retinue_n they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v unto_o noble_a man_n and_o by_o these_o word_n they_o be_v express_v aut_fw-la narrandis_fw-la somnijs_fw-la occult_a be_o artem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la divinandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v or_o any_o secret_a art_n of_o divination_n invent_v for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o difference_n assign_v for_o the_o lawful_a &_o unlawful_a observation_n of_o dream_n 10._o a_o observation_n of_o dream_n lawful_a &_o unlawful_a jere._n 23_o 25._o and_o 28._o deut._n 18_o 7._o 10._o be_v notable_o describe_v in_o the_o 23._o of_o jeremie_n for_o there_o god_n detest_v vain_a &_o foolish_a dream_n but_o commend_v those_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o true_a in_o the_o 18._o of_o deuteronomie_n all_o observer_n of_o dream_n seem_v general_o to_o be_v reproove_v but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a hebrew_n text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o very_o other_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v there_o condemn_v but_o never_o a_o word_n of_o dream_n although_o that_o else_o where_o the_o wicked_a observation_n of_o they_o be_v reproove_v dream_n we_o may_v pray_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o dream_n therefore_o the_o good_a &_o lawful_a observation_n of_o dream_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forbid_v yea_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o godly_a man_n to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v even_o in_o their_o dream_n especial_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o which_o they_o can_v discuss_v of_o themselves_o augustine_n monica_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n monica_n the_o mother_n of_o augustine_n be_v desirous_a that_o her_o son_n shall_v marry_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n desire_v god_n that_o even_o in_o sleep_n he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o her_o some_o thing_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n and_o she_o testify_v that_o she_o obtain_v of_o god_n some_o taste_n whereby_o she_o discern_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o sleep_n the_o see_v of_o herself_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n augustine_n augustine_n which_o thing_n augustine_n write_v in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 13._o chapter_n and_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o daniel_n pray_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o nabuchadnezars_n dream_n 18._o dan._n 2_o 18._o and_o this_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o even_o in_o our_o sleep_n we_o may_v be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o
follow_v that_o they_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n sometime_o use_v such_o our_o wicked_a work_n to_o bring_v we_o at_o length_n by_o they_o to_o justification_n but_o that_o we_o ourselves_o through_o they_o do_v deserve_v justification_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n salvation_n goodly_a work_n be_v sometime_o a_o let_v unto_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o work_n be_v a_o great_a let_v to_o salvation_n for_o the_o philosopher_n and_o phariseis_n be_v drunken_a and_o glut_v with_o those_o goodly_a work_n be_v overmuch_o puff_v up_o and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v marvellous_o delit_v in_o themselves_o they_o settle_v themselves_o in_o those_o work_n neither_o indevor_v they_o to_o ascend_v unto_o the_o true_a degree_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o straitwaie_o give_v place_n unto_o zeal_n zeal_n we_o must_v not_o straight_a way_n give_v place_n unto_o zeal_n we_o must_v first_o try_v and_o diligent_o examine_v it_o for_o oftentimes_o under_o the_o goodly_a show_n thereof_o lie_v hide_v very_o great_a impiety_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o jew_n which_o slay_v christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n 6_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o rule_n zeal_n a_o rule_n to_o try_v zeal_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o zeal_n and_o that_o rule_n be_v this_o to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v be_v subject_a unto_o god_n whether_o we_o can_v abide_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n and_o claim_v nothing_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n require_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o our_o day_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a zeal_n labour_v to_o defend_v woorship_v of_o image_n pilgrimage_n and_o other_o such_o superstitious_a act_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o man_n manifest_o declare_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o straitwaie_o fly_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o to_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a tradition_n there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zeal_n to_o defend_v sole_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o if_o a_o man_n do_v show_v that_o the_o bed_n of_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o all_o man_n 7._o hebr._n 13_o 4_o 1._o cor._n 7._o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v they_o which_o can_v live_v continent_n let_v they_o marry_v let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o wife_n her_o own_o husband_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o humane_a invention_n whereby_o be_v plain_a what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o zeal_n of_o they_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o very_a evil_a zeal_n and_o only_o lean_v unto_o selfelove_n and_o give_v itself_o unto_o his_o own_o thing_n and_o nothing_o regard_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o god_n such_o be_v the_o monk_n which_o prefer_v their_o institution_n rule_n and_o work_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o do_v of_o christian_n and_o much_o delight_n in_o contemn_v all_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o with_o this_o blind_a zeal_n be_v the_o miserable_a people_n everywhere_a infect_v who_o the_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n ought_v to_o succour_v and_o help_v in_o discover_v their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n &_o set_v before_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o of_o a_o singular_a affection_n &_o true_a christian_n mercy_n wherewith_o they_o ought_v through_o to_o be_v touch_v in_o so_o great_a dissipation_n of_o church_n which_o of_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sufficient_o lament_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v jeremie_n to_o bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o this_o mercy_n we_o shall_v go_v forward_o unto_o prayer_n christ_n we_o must_v even_o of_o mercy_n be_v move_v to_o fall_v to_o prayer_n rom._n 10_o 2._o luk._n 23_o 34._o a_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o do_v and_o in_o implore_v the_o aid_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o record_v before_o god_n that_o which_o paul_n have_v write_v they_o have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o pray_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v further_o see_v we_o delight_v in_o the_o good_a moral_a work_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o regenerate_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v we_o may_v thus_o gather_v if_o these_o man_n displease_v god_n and_o be_v condemn_v which_o yet_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n as_o they_o speak_v do_v these_o so_o honest_a thing_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v void_a of_o true_a knowledge_n what_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n become_v of_o we_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n live_v shameful_o yea_o even_o against_o our_o own_o conscience_n they_o can_v pretend_v a_o zeal_n but_o we_o wretch_n what_o excuse_n shall_v we_o make_v see_v we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n god_n the_o jew_n have_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n howbeit_o this_o must_v not_o be_v overpass_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v have_v not_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v proper_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n for_o there_o have_v not_o be_v at_o any_o time_n nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v any_o true_a god_n which_o will_v have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v defend_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n wherefore_o they_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o defend_v not_o he_o but_o rather_o their_o own_o opinion_n why_o the_o turk_n worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n and_o why_o as_o the_o turk_n also_o although_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o lie_v for_o there_o be_v no_o where_o such_o a_o god_n which_o have_v not_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v they_o worship_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o god_n and_o do_v fight_v and_o be_v zealous_a for_o it_o and_o not_o for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o name_v thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o paul_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o oftentimes_o name_n thing_n not_o as_o they_o be_v but_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v therefore_o that_o those_o thought_n that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n enter_v into_o these_o zeal_n but_o for_o that_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v kindele_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o true_a god_n they_o will_v never_o have_v resist_v christ_n wherefore_o in_o john_n the_o lord_n say_v excellentlie_o well_o unto_o those_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v moses_n and_o not_o he_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o you_o will_v believe_v i_o also_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o wherefore_o chrysostome_n have_v wise_o note_v that_o paul_n gratify_v the_o jew_n but_o yet_o in_o word_n only_o of_o prescription_n and_o custom_n 7_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o the_o right_n of_o prescription_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n 12._o in_o jud_n 11_o verse_n 12._o but_o have_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v find_v out_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o few_o word_n in_o why_o the_o law_n of_o prescription_n be_v bring_v in_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n unwittinglie_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o another_o man_n as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o heir_n which_o succéede_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a &_o among_o his_o good_n he_o find_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v wrongful_o hold_v of_o he_o or_o keep_v in_o pawn_n while_o he_o live_v which_o he_o not_o know_v of_o possess_v all_o those_o thing_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o thus_o ignorantlie_o &_o unwittinglie_o he_o hold_v other_o
spirit_n where_o you_o see_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v god_n albeit_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o genitive_n case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v serve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o see_v the_o place_n be_v not_o very_o firm_a for_o some_o interpret_v it_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v that_o the_o father_n have_v use_v this_o argument_n basil_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la reason_n basil_n didymus_n the_o nine_o reason_n the_o 22._o chap._n and_o also_o didymus_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la declare_v that_o to_o be_v god_n which_o can_v be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o one_o time_n no_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n doubt_v wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n also_o basil_n against_o eunomius_n allege_v the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o the_o ten_o reason_n john_n 4_o 13._o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v account_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o than_o may_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o faithful_a without_o christ_n he_o add_v also_o another_o reason_n 15._o the_o eleven_o reason_n john_n 8_o 15._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o none_o that_o be_v not_o god_n can_v adopt_v any_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v reason_n the_o twelve_o reason_n separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o acts._n 13_o 2._o whereunto_o i_o have_v choose_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n only_o to_o call_v unto_o the_o ministry_n 28._o athanasius_n the_o 13._o reason_n acts._n 20_o 28._o which_o reason_n athanasius_n use_v in_o dispute_v against_o arrius_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o paul_n thus_o admonish_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o to_o choose_v minister_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n thorough_o wei_v of_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o say_v reason_n ambrose_n the_o 14._o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o creature_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v 3._o john_n 1_o 3._o all_o we_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n again_o he_o cit_v that_o say_n of_o john_n reason_n john_n 16_o 14._o the_o 15._o reason_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o we_o can_v say_v he_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n no_o nor_o yet_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o also_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n 1._o the_o 16._o reason_n luke_n 4_o 18._o esai_n 16_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v power_n to_o send_v christ_n no_o not_o as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n unless_o it_o be_v god_n 9_o the_o 17._o reason_n psal_n 85_o 9_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v in_o i_o but_o when_o david_n speak_v these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o speak_v in_o he_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v reason_n heb._n 10_o 15._o the_o 18._o reason_n this_o be_v my_o testament_n that_o i_o will_v make_v unto_o they_o he_o call_v it_o his_o testament_n which_o only_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v speak_v be_v god_n reason_n 1._o john_n 5_o 7._o the_o 19_o reason_n 10_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o many_o write_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a against_o who_o be_v jerom_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n who_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a jerom._n jerom._n but_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o latin_a translatour_n yet_o cyrillus_n herein_o agree_v not_o with_o jerom_n cyril_n cyril_n for_o he_o recite_v in_o the_o 14._o book_n of_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la all_o this_o whole_a place_n and_o omit_v this_o particle_n among_o the_o latin_n augustine_n and_o beda_n read_v not_o these_o word_n erasmus_n augustine_n beda_n erasmus_n but_o erasmus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v find_v a_o greek_a book_n in_o britan_n england_n a_o book_n find_v in_o england_n which_o have_v these_o word_n also_o the_o spanish_a edition_n have_v they_o but_o admit_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n diminish_v for_o that_o cause_n edition_n the_o spanish_a edition_n for_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o other_o particle_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v find_v extant_a as_o well_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o among_o the_o latin_n namely_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n 8._o 1._o john_n 5_o 8._o which_o bear_v witness_v on_o the_o earth_n blood_n augustine_n augustine_n water_n and_o the_o spirit_n augustine_n against_o maximus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o his_o three_o book_n the_o 14._o chapter_n use_v this_o place_n and_o he_o will_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o father_n father_n the_o spirit_n god_n the_o father_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n further_o son_n blood_n the_o son_n blood_n as_o he_o say_v betoken_v the_o son_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o us._n final_o water_n in_o his_o judgement_n ghost_n water_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v manifest_o declare_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereunto_o the_o gospel_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v for_o whereas_o jesus_n say_v river_n of_o livelie_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 38._o john_n 7_o 38._o it_o be_v expound_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o beléeve_v in_o he_o wherefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o three_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o these_o three_o name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v withal_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n and_o augustine_n treat_v upon_o this_o place_n do_v special_o urge_v that_o particle_n and_o they_o three_o be_v one_o and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n even_o as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 30._o john_n 10_o 30._o there_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n so_o say_v he_o we_o must_v now_o understand_v as_o touch_v these_o three_o that_o they_o be_v one_o 11_o cyrillus_n thus_o argue_v unto_o this_o matter_n reason_n the_o 20._o reason_n john_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v verity_n because_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o
condition_n be_v look_v for_o in_o we_o wherefore_o the_o change_n must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o unto_o us._n but_o if_o thou_o will_v ask_v i_o whether_o god_n have_v know_v and_o decree_v before_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o touch_v these_o condition_n i_o will_v grant_v he_o have_v for_o even_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n he_o not_o only_o know_v what_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v but_o also_o decree_v what_o shall_v be_v but_o see_v the_o secretness_n of_o his_o will_n touch_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v follow_v that_o rule_n which_o be_v give_v by_o jeremie_n 4._o jonas_n 3_o 4._o even_o as_o we_o have_v rehearse_v before_o 1._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o this_o rule_n the_o ninivit_n and_o also_o ezechias_n the_o king_n have_v respect_n unto_o even_o before_o the_o same_o be_v publish_v for_o although_o that_o destruction_n be_v denounce_v to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o escape_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n which_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n use_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o god_n do_v lie_v in_o any_o thing_n pass_v god_n lie_v not_o when_o he_o threaten_v thing_n which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v when_o he_o threaten_v or_o promise_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o touch_v ezechias_n death_n be_v undoubted_o to_o have_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a cause_n common_o call_v the_o second_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v according_a to_o those_o cause_n he_o may_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o lie_n also_o the_o ninivit_n if_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o as_o their_o sin_n deserve_v there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o way_n with_o they_o but_o destruction_n and_o god_n command_v jonas_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n furthermore_o a_o lie_n which_o in_o talk_n have_v a_o supposition_n or_o condition_n join_v therewith_o can_v be_v blame_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v in_o argument_n which_o he_o absolute_a and_o without_o exception_n see_v the_o event_n depend_v of_o the_o perform_n or_o violate_v of_o the_o condition_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o angel_n of_o man_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o thing_n i_o will_v think_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n earth_n in_o gen._n 1_o 1._o what_o be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moses_n show_v that_o the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n aswell_o of_o the_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o element_n be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n already_o finish_v for_o see_v it_o can_v be_v know_v otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o form_n and_o perfection_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o that_o also_o shall_v be_v name_v and_o specify_v wherefore_o this_o whole_a heap_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o also_o come_v the_o other_o three_o element_n fire_n air_n &_o water_n he_o show_v we_o of_o the_o uttermost_a thing_n by_o which_o he_o will_v also_o have_v we_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v between_o both_o but_o how_o far_o these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o square_a and_o order_v it_o be_v show_v when_o of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v without_o form_n 2._o gen._n 1_o 2._o &_o waste_v wherefore_o this_o rude_a heap_n be_v bring_v forth_o be_v as_o yet_o stuff_n or_o matter_n void_a of_o order_n the_o which_o belong_v aswell_o to_o the_o upper_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o low_a and_o so_o perhaps_o as_o the_o more_o noble_a have_v the_o uppermost_a place_n so_o to_o the_o less_o noble_a be_v assign_v the_o nethermost_a for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o creation_n be_v very_o fit_a for_o the_o first_o and_o unorderlie_a heap_n create_v the_o difference_n between_o make_v and_o create_v for_o those_o thing_n seem_v only_o to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o other_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v and_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o some_o thing_n be_v call_v create_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o some_o former_a matter_n two_o thing_n doubtless_o man_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o attribute_v unto_o creation_n both_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o sudden_a and_o that_o it_o require_v no_o matter_n to_o be_v before_o hand_n world_n the_o philosopher_n error_n touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o thus_o the_o world_n be_v not_o rash_o make_v neither_o be_v it_o coeternall_a with_o the_o maker_n or_o creator_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n assign_v the_o workmanship_n of_o thing_n unto_o rashness_n and_o chance_n see_v diverse_a of_o they_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o beginning_n name_v discord_n and_o debate_n or_o else_o such_o little_a small_a body_n as_o small_a can_v be_v aristotle_n attribute_v eternity_n unto_o that_o whereby_o he_o make_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o work_a cause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o take_v from_o he_o the_o power_n of_o work_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o think_v that_o the_o world_n follow_v he_o as_o a_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n or_o as_o the_o light_n do_v the_o sun_n which_o the_o peripatetike_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v for_o divine_a honour_n sake_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o ascribe_v any_o lack_n of_o power_n or_o alteration_n in_o god_n but_o these_o thing_n hurt_v not_o we_o at_o all_o for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o god_n be_v bear_v or_o apt_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n but_o we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o chief_a power_n to_o do_v and_o although_o god_n in_o his_o eternity_n mind_v to_o make_v the_o world_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o when_o he_o do_v make_v it_o there_o be_v in_o he_o any_o alteration_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o will_n again_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o error_n of_o they_o in_o old_a time_n error_n a_o curious_a imagine_a error_n which_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o uncreat_a chaos_n or_o confuse_a heap_n extant_a before_o and_o that_o god_n do_v only_o pick_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o mingle_v together_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o heap_n also_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n some_o there_o be_v which_o demand_n that_o see_v god_n can_v have_v bring_v forth_o the_o world_n long_o before_o why_o he_o do_v it_o so_o late_o this_o be_v a_o arrogant_a and_o malepert_a question_n wherein_o man_n curiosity_n can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o beat_v down_o the_o folly_n thereof_o for_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v thou_o that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v before_o at_o any_o certain_a instant_n of_o time_n that_o thou_o can_v imagine_v yet_o thou_o may_v still_o complain_v that_o the_o same_o be_v but_o late_o make_v if_o thou_o refer_v thy_o cogitation_n to_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o must_v herein_o deal_v after_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o not_o with_o this_o malepert_a and_o rash_a curiosity_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o creation_n 3_o but_o very_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o marvel_n why_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o keep_v in_o silence_n as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o say_v because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n there_o be_v plain_a mention_n of_o their_o creation_n 16._o colos_n 1_o 16._o there_o be_v some_o which_o bring_v two_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 4._o psal_n 104_o 4._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 9_o psal_n 33_o 9_o when_o he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v howbeit_o these_o place_n do_v not_o firm_o persuade_v it_o angel_n the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o angel_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v general_o receive_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v about_o by_o they_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o their_o creation_n have_v be_v first_o describe_v it_o may_v have_v seem_v that_o god_n use_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o creation_n therefore_o do_v moses_n keep_v
that_o blast_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o that_o he_o will_v from_o without_o come_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n again_o in_o take_v of_o that_o word_n for_o a_o blast_n we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n breathe_v that_o be_v he_o make_v man_n himself_o to_o breath_n that_o be_v after_o the_o body_n be_v make_v he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o breathe_v so_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o endue_v with_o a_o soul_n may_v be_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o second_o interpretation_n be_v that_o that_o blast_n be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o they_o say_v that_o nischmath_n do_v chéefelie_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o reasonable_a that_o do_v god_n give_v unto_o us._n and_o where_o it_o be_v add_v man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n nephesch_n signify_v a_o sensible_a life_n whereof_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v partaker_n which_o thing_n plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o soul_n reasonable_a be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o above_o by_o god_n soul_n fron_n whence_o come_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o have_v with_o it_o all_o power_n that_o other_o inferior_a creature_n have_v hence_o be_v exclude_v a_o double_a error_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n soul_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v unuariable_a and_o immutable_a but_o the_o soul_n may_v become_v miserable_a and_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o inconstant_a furthermore_o it_o be_v no_o blast_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o die_a man_n neither_o must_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v account_v of_o the_o same_o quality_n and_o nature_n that_o the_o life_n be_v of_o other_o live_a creature_n because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o they_o be_v no_o understanding_n see_v in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o horse_n and_o of_o the_o mule_n that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o understanding_n and_o other_o beast_n may_v think_v themselves_o wrongful_o subdue_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o opinion_n need_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o many_o reason_n see_v the_o best_a philosopher_n be_v displease_v therewith_o ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n once_o whether_o all_o soul_n be_v create_v at_o once_o 23_o but_o here_o they_o doubt_v whether_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n at_o the_o beginning_n or_o else_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o plant_v in_o body_n according_a as_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o require_v there_o be_v some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n among_o who_o also_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o we_o origin_n have_v be_v reckon_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o cause_n move_v héereunto_o for_o that_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v incorruptible_a be_v not_o procreate_v of_o any_o matter_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v by_o god_n make_v of_o nothing_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n as_o touch_v creation_n but_o this_o opinion_n have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n for_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o livelie_a part_n and_o form_n of_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o join_v together_o moreover_o i_o will_v demand_v whether_o they_o be_v idle_a or_o do_v something_o all_o the_o while_n that_o they_o have_v their_o be_v before_o the_o body_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o be_v idle_a it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o long_a time_n destitute_a of_o their_o work_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v something_o that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o nine_o to_o the_o roman_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o pronounce_v plain_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n that_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o that_o which_o move_v more_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v even_o when_o the_o body_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v thereof_o before_o and_o that_o the_o production_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o thing_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v keep_v in_o silence_n it_o remain_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n even_o then_o when_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v inspire_v or_o blow_v in_o by_o he_o but_o that_o reason_n which_o concern_v the_o cease_n from_o all_o his_o labour_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v if_o we_o say_v that_o now_o also_o god_n do_v work_v either_o through_o the_o continual_a government_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o because_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o make_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n that_o those_o be_v which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n but_o why_o the_o body_n be_v first_o make_v before_o the_o soul_n this_o reason_n be_v show_v by_o the_o father_n because_o if_o the_o soul_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v in_o before_o the_o body_n it_o may_v have_v be_v idle_a be_v without_o the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o action_n but_o this_o order_n have_v god_n observe_v creation_n the_o order_n of_o god_n creation_n that_o always_o shall_v be_v first_o prepare_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n shall_v abide_v and_o then_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o they_o may_v work_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v make_v first_o the_o earth_n be_v discover_v from_o the_o water_n than_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v which_o shall_v exercise_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o plant_n thereof_o all_o beast_n be_v first_o make_v and_o all_o the_o spring_n and_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o of_o all_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v over_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o immediate_o after_o he_o be_v create_v he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o body_n be_v first_o and_o then_o follow_v the_o soul_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v idle_a by_o which_o purpose_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o among_o we_o this_o also_o may_v be_v do_v that_o the_o more_o any_o man_n do_v excel_v the_o more_o ready_a matter_n of_o work_v be_v minister_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v live_v idle_o 24_o moreover_o man_n say_v abenezra_a be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n he_o straitwaie_o move_v himself_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o create_v to_o be_v weak_a as_o young_a child_n be_v which_o can_v guide_v themselves_o and_o walk_v but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n which_o walk_v immediate_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o or_o else_o he_o show_v the_o token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n move_v i_o mean_v and_o sense_n sense_n of_o move_v and_o sense_n for_o these_o two_o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v seem_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o blast_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o dust_n or_o clay_n whereof_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compact_v we_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o mighty_a as_o it_o quicken_v forthwith_o &_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o member_n there_o be_v gather_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o easiness_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 5._o a_o argument_n of_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n ezec._n 37_o 5._o for_o if_o his_o spirit_n shall_v blow_v again_o upon_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v most_o easy_o put_v on_o again_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 37._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n where_o he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o bone_n be_v quicken_v which_o last_o renew_v of_o body_n shall_v so_o far_o excel_v this_o as_o paul_n call_v this_o first_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a and_o the_o latter_a he_o call_v both_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a soul_n in_o gen._n 9_o verse_n 4._o how_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n 25_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v avouch_v in_o the_o nine_o of_o genesis_n that_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n this_o the_o manicheis_n can_v abide_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o reproove_v it_o as_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o utterlie_o renounce_v the_o old_a book_n
call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o come_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o seth_n the_o three_o son_n of_o adam_n for_o see_v they_o retain_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v from_o god_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o afterward_o burn_v in_o the_o lust_a after_o those_o woman_n which_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o cain_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o wife_n of_o they_o they_o themselves_o also_o incline_v to_o superstition_n and_o ungodlie_a worshipping_n and_o they_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o also_o flesh_n and_o to_o show_v this_o by_o the_o way_n aquila_n translate_n those_o word_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n aquila_n aquila_n not_o say_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o i_o think_v because_o they_o have_v godly_a progenitour_n which_o so_o miserable_o fall_v from_o god_n through_o the_o mad_a love_n of_o woman_n symmachus_n symmachus_n but_o symmachus_n translate_v it_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o to_o return_v to_o augustine_n he_o constant_o affirm_v that_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o gather_v as_o touch_v the_o copulation_n of_o angel_n with_o woman_n but_o rather_o think_v that_o far_o otherwise_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o write_v for_o when_o the_o scripture_n have_v there_o say_v that_o giant_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v have_v transgress_v and_o bring_v forth_o giant_n it_o be_v add_v and_o god_n say_v 3._o gen._n 6_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n by_o this_o say_n augustine_n will_v have_v it_o manifest_v that_o they_o which_o so_o offend_v be_v call_v man_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v call_v flesh_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o incline_v with_o their_o shameful_a lust_n but_o they_o which_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o think_v that_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n enoch_n jude._n 14._o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n of_o who_o jude_n speak_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v to_o he_o the_o giant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o generation_n but_o unto_o this_o answer_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n that_o the_o book_n be_v altogether_o apocryphus_n not_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o that_o credit_n must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v recite_v therein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o enoch_n write_v many_o divine_a thing_n see_v jude_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o testify_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v all_o the_o writing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o apocryphus_n which_o be_v show_v to_o have_v come_v from_o he_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o lack_v sufficient_a authority_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o if_o jude_n utter_v some_o certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o it_o that_o therefore_o by_o his_o testimony_n he_o approve_v the_o whole_a book_n unless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o paul_n also_o allow_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v by_o epimenides_n aratus_n and_o menander_n because_o he_o allege_v one_o or_o two_o verse_n out_o of_o they_o jerom_n jerom_n which_o thing_n jerom_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n testify_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o as_o concern_v enoch_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a great_a marvel_n if_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n how_o he_o can_v write_v that_o michael_n wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n see_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o must_v believe_v they_o be_v they_o of_o necessity_n happen_v well-néere_a a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o unless_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o certain_a excellent_a power_n of_o pprophecy_n 34_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v forget_v that_o those_o man_n the_o reason_n that_o move_v some_o to_o think_v that_o giant_n come_v not_o of_o man_n which_o think_v that_o giant_n have_v not_o man_n but_o angel_n for_o their_o parent_n be_v therefore_o bring_v thus_o to_o think_v because_o they_o think_v it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o huge_a giant_n can_v be_v bear_v of_o man_n which_o be_v of_o a_o ordinary_a stature_n and_o bigness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v some_o which_o proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o giant_n and_o also_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n for_o they_o beléeve_v not_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o flood_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v spring_v of_o man_n can_v be_v unless_o they_o have_v such_o progenitour_n but_o augustine_n proove_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v false_a augustine_n augustine_n and_o say_v that_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n which_o the_o goth_n make_v rome_n a_o woman_n giant_n in_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o woman_n of_o a_o giant_n stature_n who_o to_o behold_v they_o come_v by_o heap_n out_o of_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o woman_n nevertheless_o have_v parent_n that_o exceed_v not_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a stature_n of_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v search_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o nature_n have_v bring_v forth_o giant_n of_o such_o huge_a body_n we_o can_v allege_v no_o other_o giant_n a_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o tall_a stature_n of_o giant_n but_o a_o abundance_n of_o natural_a heat_n and_o a_o moisture_n which_o abundantlie_o and_o large_o minister_v matter_n for_o the_o heat_n not_o only_o extend_v a_o man_n to_o tallenes_n and_o height_n but_o also_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v he_o to_o breadth_n and_o thickness_n wherefore_o giant_n begin_v to_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o they_o be_v also_o before_o the_o resort_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o be_v breed_v after_o that_o also_o further_o man_n do_v beget_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a cause_n as_o i_o have_v show_v also_o for_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v of_o they_o bear_v after_o the_o flood_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n deuteronomie_n joshua_n judge_n samuel_n and_o paralipomenon_n and_o in_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v of_o what_o stature_n giant_n have_v be_v 35_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o stature_n of_o they_o we_o may_v partly_o conjecture_v and_o partly_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expresselie_o describe_v the_o conjecture_n be_v that_o goliath_n have_v a_o coat_n of_o male_a which_o weigh_v fifty_o thousand_o sickle_n of_o brass_n 5._o 1._o sam._n 17_o 5._o the_o haft_n of_o his_o spear_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n and_o the_o iron_n spear_n have_v weigh_v six_o hundred_o sickle_n of_o iron_n we_o also_o conjecture_v of_o the_o exceed_a great_a stature_n of_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n 11._o deut._n 3_o 11._o by_o his_o bed_n which_o be_v of_o iron_n be_v of_o ten_o cubit_n long_o also_o the_o israelit_n be_v compare_v with_o anachis_n 34_o num._n 13_o 34_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o grasshopper_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o token_n unto_o we_o of_o what_o greatness_n these_o man_n be_v 4_o the_o greatness_n of_o goliath_n 1._o sam._n 17_o 4_o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o goliath_n be_v proper_o and_o distinctlie_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v of_o six_o cubit_n and_o a_o hand-breadth_n high_a and_o a_o cubit_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v two_o foot_n but_o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o latin_n latin_n the_o cubit_n of_o the_o greek_o and_o latin_n one_o foot_n and_o a_o half_a some_o allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o the_o measure_n may_v be_v sometime_o extend_v from_o the_o elbow_n to_o the_o hand_n sometime_o close_v together_o and_o sometime_o open_a &_o stretch_v forth_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v of_o the_o stature_n of_o giant_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n philostratus_n the_o ethnic_n testimony_n
open_a to_o all_o man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o to_o put_v it_o from_o he_o and_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v give_v grace_n to_o they_o which_o accept_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o both_o desire_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o they_o fly_v unto_o free_a will_n and_o of_o all_o these_o be_v pighius_fw-la the_o standerd-bearer_n wherefore_o if_o either_o thou_o ask_v of_o aristotle_n or_o of_o they_o since_o felicity_n be_v thus_o common_a as_o you_o say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o obtain_v the_o same_o because_o few_o say_v they_o will_v learn_v few_o will_v labour_v few_o will_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o honest_a and_o good_a exercise_n but_o we_o will_v here_o note_v a_o general_a and_o a_o certain_a proposition_n to_o every_o nature_n or_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o purpose_a end_n the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o may_v attain_v and_o sure_o that_o which_o aristotle_n answer_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o have_v not_o their_o perfect_a sense_n be_v lame_a and_o feeble_a why_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o felicity_n namely_o because_o of_o their_o natural_a defect_n that_o proposition_n may_v be_v understand_v when_o the_o power_n shall_v be_v perfect_a so_o do_v we_o answer_v that_o man_n can_v now_o by_o themselves_o be_v perfect_a because_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o power_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n perfect_a so_o that_o now_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o think_v that_o we_o hear_v aristotle_n not_o paul_n or_o christ_n here_o have_v we_o three_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o felicity_n it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n felicity_n three_o thing_n speak_v of_o felicity_n it_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o the_o three_o principal_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v already_o rehearse_v and_o it_o be_v common_a in_o a_o manner_n to_o all_o man_n 29_o there_o remain_v fortune_n which_o aristotle_n remoove_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n because_o it_o be_v think_v unworthy_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o open_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n unto_o man_n but_o before_o i_o show_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o aristotle_n be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n what_o fortune_n be_v i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v what_o fortune_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o accidental_a cause_n and_o then_o it_o come_v in_o place_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v join_v to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v author_n of_o the_o effect_n follow_v unto_o the_o produce_v of_o which_o effect_n that_o which_o be_v join_v thereunto_o work_v nothing_o but_o only_o give_v sometime_o a_o occasion_n and_o the_o effect_n may_v well_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o it_o this_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o ague_n become_v temperate_a we_o will_v say_v that_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o fortune_n for_o temperance_n come_v of_o the_o will_v as_o of_o her_o own_o proper_a cause_n which_o will_n bridle_v the_o affection_n of_o lust_n the_o ague_n may_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n whereby_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o cause_n it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o because_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o will_n of_o temperate_a government_n and_o the_o ague_n meet_v by_o fortune_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n therefore_o do_v temperance_n spring_n by_o fortune_n from_o the_o ague_n but_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o the_o fever_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o temperance_n otherwise_o all_o that_o be_v grieve_v with_o a_o fever_n will_v become_v temperate_a according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v must_v the_o sentence_n of_o paul_n be_v examine_v and_o understand_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 8_o 1._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o pride_n which_o immediate_o prefer_v our_o own_o thing_n above_o other_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o will_n hereby_o we_o become_v vain_a and_o puff_v up_o and_o because_o knowledge_n give_v a_o occasion_n unto_o some_o that_o this_o be_v do_v therefore_o knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o puff_n up_o but_o yet_o by_o fortune_n because_o in_o oneself_o man_n be_v join_v together_o by_o chance_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o desire_n of_o pass_v and_o excel_v other_o and_o also_o some_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v join_v together_o at_o all_o adventure_n so_o do_v vain_a puff_v up_o procee_v by_o fortune_n from_o knowledge_n also_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o unto_o that_o effect_n which_o we_o desire_v by_o itself_o and_o by_o our_o own_o advice_n another_o effect_n by_o chance_n be_v join_v therewith_o then_o the_o same_o come_v of_o fortune_n not_o purpose_o whereas_o we_o in_o very_a deed_n seek_v for_o another_o thing_n as_o otherwhile_o it_o happen_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v digger_n that_o they_o in_o labour_v do_v find_v treasure_n when_o as_o they_o only_o intend_v the_o trim_n of_o their_o vine_n and_o tree_n this_o i_o say_v happen_v by_o fortune_n when_o as_o the_o dig_a seek_v for_o another_o matter_n neither_o be_v the_o dig_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n of_o find_v out_o the_o treasure_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v affirm_v this_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n avouch_v that_o all_o digger_n do_v find_v treasure_n add_v moreover_o that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o fortune_n do_v very_o seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o contrariwise_o than_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n which_o very_o seldom_o be_v hinder_v from_o bring_v forth_o their_o effect_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o appear_v and_o that_o manifest_o that_o fortune_n be_v repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o counsel_n felicity_n that_o fortune_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o felicity_n and_o so_o aristotle_n conclude_v that_o see_v felicity_n be_v better_a derive_v from_o the_o cause_n before_o mention_v than_o from_o fortune_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v determine_v it_o so_o to_o be_v because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o it_o can_v one_o reason_n whereby_o aristotle_n proove_v fortune_n to_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o felicity_n be_v this_o the_o chief_a good_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o a_o vile_a and_o abject_a cause_n felicity_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a &_o fortune_n be_v but_o vile_a among_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o blessedness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o fortune_n be_v a_o cause_n less_o worthy_a than_o other_o and_o hereof_o depend_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o although_o a_o noble_a cause_n do_v otherwhile_o bring_v forth_o a_o vile_a effect_n as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o only_o breed_v a_o man_n but_o also_o frog_n flea_n and_o fly_v yet_o excellent_a effect_n can_v proceed_v but_o of_o noble_a cause_n here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o evident_a and_o most_o manifest_a word_n aristotle_n exclude_v fortune_n as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o number_v the_o same_o among_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n and_o take_v proposition_n as_o well_o out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n as_o also_o out_o of_o his_o metaphysic_n the_o very_a which_o certeinlie_o he_o may_v have_v do_v in_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n blessedness_n so_o that_o he_o exclude_v from_o this_o number_n both_o god_n and_o fortune_n god_n as_o over-woorthie_a and_o too_o high_a but_o fortune_n as_o a_o unworthy_a and_o a_o more_o vile_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o inconstant_a thing_n and_o have_v no_o substantial_a groundwork_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o exclude_v as_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o about_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o felicity_n and_o yet_o undoubted_o it_o can_v do_v somewhat_o about_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o help_v unto_o felicity_n &_o be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o power_n concern_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o like_a which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v do_v not_o a_o little_a further_o unto_o felicity_n why_o do_v they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v accomplish_v and_o do_v service_n unto_o felicity_n and_o do_v such_o service_n as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v without_o they_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o it_o do_v proper_o cause_v the_o same_o for_o it_o so_o fare_v not_o that_o as_o the_o lack_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v hinder_v blessedness_n so_o if_o they_o be_v present_a they_o can_v perform_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v for_o thou_o shall_v see_v many_o
heaven_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o other_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o violence_n in_o old_a time_n god_n ordain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o god_n will_v once_o have_v ceremony_n and_o afterward_o he_o abrogate_a they_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v abrogate_a how_o then_o be_v not_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mutable_a i_o answer_v that_o in_o god_n be_v altogether_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o will_n but_o that_o he_o foresee_v from_o the_o beginning_n what_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n augustine_n to_o marcellinus_n say_v that_o a_o husbandman_n do_v sometime_o sow_v sometime_o reap_v and_o sometime_o compass_v the_o soil_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o the_o art_n of_o husbandry_n be_v therefore_o mutable_a vindicianus_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a physician_n minister_v a_o medicine_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o heal_v he_o and_o that_o he_o many_o year_n after_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o disease_n take_v the_o same_o medicine_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o when_o he_o wax_v worse_a he_o come_v to_o the_o physician_n show_v he_o the_o matter_n and_o begin_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o medicine_n no_o marvel_n quoth_v vindicianus_n then_o for_o i_o minister_v not_o the_o same_o unto_o thou_o now_o when_o some_o man_n maruel_v thereat_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o use_v some_o enchantment_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n say_v he_o for_o now_o be_v he_o of_o another_o age_n and_o have_v other_o humour_n than_o he_o have_v when_o i_o give_v he_o that_o his_o medicine_n but_o shall_v not_o therefore_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n be_v like_o itself_o even_o so_o in_o any_o wise_a god_n although_o he_o foresee_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n 49._o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n a_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n look_v part_n 2._o art_n 22._o chapter_n 2._o and_o part_n 3._o chap._n 1._o art_n 49._o 13_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o chance_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v so_o certain_a whether_o can_v it_o admit_v any_o casualty_n here_o will_v i_o first_o use_n two_o distinction_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v answer_v there_o be_v one_o necessity_n which_o be_v absolute_a and_o a_o other_o conditional_a for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a or_o just_a we_o understand_v that_o that_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a there_o be_v other_o thing_n necessary_a by_o supposition_n as_o that_o which_o be_v common_o canuass_v in_o the_o school_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v while_o it_o be_v be_v necessary_a christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n foreshowed_n that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v not_o that_o this_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o city_n but_o because_o christ_n &_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v it_o 1._o matt._n 24_o 1._o who_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v paul_n say_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 11_o verse_n 19_o matt._n 18_o 7._o &_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o offence_n come_v for_o these_o cause_n be_v set_v down_o namely_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n &_o the_o devil_n hatred_n towards_o mankind_n &_o the_o end_n be_v grant_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v try_v it_o be_v necessary_a by_o supposition_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v thing_n two_o sundry_a respect_n of_o thing_n also_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o as_o they_o be_v in_o act_n &_o in_o that_o case_n they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o necessity_n for_o they_o be_v no_o long_o indefinite_a as_o to_o write_v or_o not_o to_o write_v be_v by_o chance_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o the_o act_n of_o writing_n it_o be_v no_o more_o chance_n but_o necessary_a wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v certain_a because_o the_o thing_n themselves_o can_v otherwise_o be_v or_o else_o thing_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o they_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n but_o see_v cause_n may_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o effect_n and_o sometime_o not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a power_n of_o work_v in_o they_o but_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v far_o otherwise_o 17._o rom._n 4_o 17._o for_o he_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v for_o he_o comprehend_v all_o time_n and_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n all_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v notwithstanding_o present_a unto_o he_o here_o also_o come_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_a or_o actual_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o say_v that_o the_o very_a thing_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o necessary_a augustine_n in_o genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la literam_fw-la the_o sixth_o book_n chapter_n 15._o there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o man_n and_o other_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v make_v by_o god_n and_o those_o mean_n have_v some_o possibility_n and_o no_o necessity_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n contingent_a in_o what_o respect_n thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n and_o in_o what_o respect_n contingent_a who_o will_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n and_o though_o such_o thing_n be_v refer_v unto_o god_n be_v necessary_a yet_o of_o we_o they_o must_v be_v weigh_v according_a to_o their_o inward_a and_o proper_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v call_v thing_n contingent_a or_o that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o it_o be_v of_o no_o necessity_n that_o such_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v such_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n 14_o if_o thou_o demand_v contingent_a why_o in_o nature_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o other_o some_o contingent_a why_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o some_o be_v limit_v and_o necessary_a other_o indefinite_a and_o contingent_a nothing_o else_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v these_o condition_n upon_o all_o thing_n god_n bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o limit_v and_o bound_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o neither_o confound_v nor_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n boëtius_n in_o his_o topik_n say_v that_o destiny_n be_v so_o call_v of_o draw_v to_o and_o give_v place_n fit_o for_o god_n draw_v all_o thing_n but_o yet_o after_o a_o sort_n so_o give_v place_n as_o he_o disturb_v nothing_o even_o so_o thing_n although_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o incline_v indifferent_o on_o both_o part_n yet_o by_o god_n they_o be_v make_v to_o incline_v more_o to_o one_o side_n than_o to_o another_o the_o will_n of_o saul_n 16._o god_n make_v thing_n of_o equal_a weight_n to_o incline_v on_o the_o one_o side_n 1._o sam._n 9_o 16._o of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o determine_v to_o go_v than_o to_o tarry_v but_o when_o god_n will_v send_v he_o unto_o samuel_n that_o will_v begin_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o therefore_o god_n put_v into_o his_o mind_n the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v effectual_o move_v and_o persuade_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o all_o other_o desire_n of_o rest_n and_o ease_n if_o any_o be_v that_o may_v have_v retain_v he_o at_o home_n shall_v be_v subdue_v wherefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o will_n of_o saul_n obey_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o violate_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o saul_n be_v alike_o free_a unto_o either_o part_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o us._n for_o our_o own_o will_n as_o it_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n corrupt_v turn_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o worse_a part_n also_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v dull_a and_o blind_a our_o understanding_n that_o the_o will_n can_v easy_o follow_v god_n therefore_o propound_v good_a unto_o our_o understanding_n afterward_o he_o kindle_v faith_n &_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n that_o we_o do_v will_v the_o same_o effectual_o 15_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v god_n how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v contingent_a when_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n why_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v to_o be_v contingent_a see_v god_n have_v already_o determine_v of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n i_o answer_v every_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o
property_n and_o beginning_n be_v contingent_a but_o providence_n which_o bring_v a_o necessity_n be_v a_o outward_a cause_n of_o which_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v name_v i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o which_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n power_n be_v bring_v unto_o that_o pass_n by_o god_n that_o our_o will_n may_v either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v they_o further_o that_o god_n work_v our_o will_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v and_o that_o providence_n go_v no_o further_o and_o that_o there_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n stay_v and_o go_v no_o further_a but_o when_o as_o god_n foresé_v what_o every_o man_n will_v choose_v and_o what_o he_o will_v refuse_v his_o foreknowledge_n hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o howbeit_o these_o saieng_n do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o provide_v for_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v forsake_v they_o but_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v he_o may_v conduct_v they_o to_o their_o end_n and_o those_o end_n do_v serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n 11._o ephes_n 1_o 11._o so_o say_v god_n himself_o in_o esaie_n 10._o esai_n 46_o 10._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v 29._o matt._n 10_o 29._o and_o christ_n say_v very_o even_o a_o little_a sparowe_n light_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n i_o know_v that_o origin_n cyrill_n chrysostome_n and_o other_o be_v urge_v by_o certain_a manifest_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o as_o these_o be_v 23._o luk._n 24_o 26._o luk._n 22_o 23._o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v fulfil_v do_v thus_o interpret_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o god_n foresee_v they_o but_o therefore_o god_n foresee_v they_o contrariwise_o whether_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v because_o god_n foresee_v they_o or_o contrariwise_o because_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v this_o judgement_n of_o they_o if_o they_o speak_v as_o touch_v absolute_a knowledge_n can_v not_o much_o be_v reprehend_v for_o not_o because_o i_o see_v a_o man_n writing_n therefore_o he_o write_v but_o because_o he_o write_v therefore_o i_o see_v he_o write_v howbeit_o we_o can_v affirm_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v also_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o will_n whereby_o he_o direct_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o say_v if_o their_o meaning_n be_v of_o the_o effect_n or_o as_o they_o say_v a_fw-la posteriore_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o latter_a for_o we_o hereof_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v do_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o the_o scripture_n speak_v very_o plain_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o die_v 36._o luk._n 24_o 26._o john_n 19_o 36._o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v but_o how_o do_v it_o behoove_v by_o supposition_n because_o god_n so_o forsawe_a it_o not_o that_o that_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n infinite_a how_o cause_n be_v infinite_a 16_o but_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o therefore_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v infinite_a for_o that_o i_o take_v not_o the_o perfect_a and_o full_a cause_n in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v add_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v i_o only_o take_v the_o inward_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o every_o thing_n who_o effect_n because_o they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o they_o be_v thing_n contingent_a but_o i_o add_v not_o providence_n because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o outward_a cause_n the_o which_o be_v add_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o by_o supposition_n 3._o 1._o sam._n 10_o 3._o some_o necessity_n must_v follow_v for_o saul_n meet_v with_o man_n care_v of_o kid_n bread_n &_o wine_n their_o will_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v infinite_a either_o to_o have_v give_v he_o or_o not_o to_o have_v give_v he_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v limit_v that_o will_v unto_o the_o one_o part_n they_o go_v to_o bethel_n there_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o meet_v with_o saul_n weary_a upon_o the_o way_n &_o almost_o dead_a with_o hunger_n it_o seem_v a_o courtesy_n to_o refresh_v he_o this_o do_v god_n put_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o let_v unto_o this_o will_n those_o thing_n he_o bridle_v and_o these_o thing_n we_o dispute_v only_o concern_v the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contingent_a i_o know_v the_o mean_n be_v infinite_a which_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o use_v another_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v out_o of_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 23._o eze._n 21_o 23._o nabuchadnezar_n march_v into_o syria_n and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o onward_o on_o the_o way_n at_o a_o place_n where_o two_o way_n meet_v he_o begin_v to_o consult_v with_o himself_o whether_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o lead_v his_o power_n against_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o against_o rabath_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o ammonit_n he_o draw_v lot_n thereupon_o the_o lot_n do_v god_n so_o frame_v that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v contingent_a but_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n become_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n 28._o gen._n 37_o 28._o joseph_n be_v so_o sell_v and_o carry_v into_o egypt_n that_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v that_o either_o he_o shall_v live_v always_o in_o bondage_n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v deliver_v but_o god_n send_v dream_n into_o the_o baker_n and_o butler_n those_o dream_n do_v joseph_n interpret_v afterward_o he_o show_v pharaoh_n a_o dream_n which_o when_o none_o of_o the_o divinour_n can_v expound_v the_o butler_n give_v he_o intelligence_n of_o joseph_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o joseph_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n wherefore_o be_v it_o thus_o determine_v as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a but_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v contingent_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v contingent_a whether_o effect_n be_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a shall_v th'effect_n be_v absolute_o call_v thing_n come_v by_o chance_n or_o rather_o of_o necessity_n some_o there_o be_v that_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o providence_n will_v have_v they_o call_v necessary_a but_o i_o will_v rather_o call_v they_o contingent_a according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n albeit_o i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v so_o that_o the_o same_o necessity_n be_v understand_v only_o by_o supposition_n right_o do_v some_o of_o the_o greek_n name_v providence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o passâ—ing_v through_o because_o it_o pass_v through_o every_o thing_n other_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o nothing_o can_v escape_v it_o some_o will_v say_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o stoic_n concern_v destiny_n that_o be_v not_o true_a for_o they_o define_v their_o destiny_n to_o be_v a_o necessity_n by_o a_o knit_n together_o of_o cause_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o do_v over-rule_v even_o god_n himself_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o teach_v that_o god_n govern_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o use_v they_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o if_o they_o affirm_v that_o destiny_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o question_n be_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n as_o augustine_n elsewhere_o have_v teach_v last_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n providence_n whether_o counsel_n &_o admonition_n be_v take_v away_o by_o providence_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o advisement_n admonition_n and_o correction_n see_v that_o which_o god_n will_v must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o augustine_n whereupon_o he_o write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la undoubted_o god_n although_o he_o have_v decree_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v yet_o he_o use_v mean_n in_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v he_o will_v change_v the_o naughty_a will_n of_o man_n he_o use_v admonition_n preach_n and_o chastisement_n for_o these_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n exclude_v they_o in_o this_o question_n we_o have_v set_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o root_n
and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o predestination_n but_o of_o it_o we_o will_v entreat_v a_o other_o time_n when_o opportunity_n shall_v serve_v ¶_o i_o know_v i_o be_o misreport_v that_o i_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a as_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v but_o i_o only_o endeavour_v by_o my_o doctrine_n to_o show_v how_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o affirm_v also_o what_o augustine_n mean_v who_o say_v that_o god_n bend_v the_o will_n of_o man_n aswell_o unto_o good_a as_o unto_o evil_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n how_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n and_o other_o great_a learned_a man_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o avouch_v the_o same_o the_o xvij_o chapter_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o sam._n the_o 16._o chapter_n verse_n 22._o look_v in_o jud._n 3_o 9_o and_o 9_o 24._o and_o 2._o sam_n 2_o 27._o and_o 1._o king_n 22_o 21._o and_o in_o rom._n 1._o 23._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o question_n 22._o in_o 2._o sam._n 17._o verse_n 22._o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n for_o aswell_o the_o curse_n of_o semei_n 10._o 2._o sa._n 16_o 10._o as_o the_o defile_n of_o david_n concubine_n â—1_n â—…_n 12_o â—1_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o curse_n david_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o adultery_n of_o david_n concubine_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o nathan_n under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n sin_n argument_n infer_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o there_o be_v very_o many_a and_o strong_a argument_n of_o both_o side_n a_o good_a part_n of_o they_o i_o will_v recite_v unto_o the_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v god_n can_v not_o true_o &_o right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n excellent_a be_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o 83._o question_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o man_n become_v the_o worse_a but_o no_o man_n doubt_v that_o man_n be_v the_o worse_a through_o sin_n therefore_o god_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v deform_v man_n artificer_n desire_v to_o adorn_v their_o work_n further_o god_n himself_o general_o in_o the_o scripture_n profess_v himself_o a_o revenger_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v a_o revenger_n he_o be_v no_o author_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v punish_v his_o own_o if_o he_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o shall_v condemn_v that_o which_o he_o make_v which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a thirdlie_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v and_o hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v make_v but_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v hate_v sin_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o enforce_v to_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o to_o love_n be_v contrary_a wherefore_o both_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n if_o he_o hate_v sin_n than_o he_o love_v it_o not_o but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v belove_v for_o god_n love_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n he_o in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o sin_n shall_v sin_n he_o that_o steal_v be_v a_o thief_n he_o that_o commit_v murder_n be_v a_o manqueller_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o say_v to_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n what_o be_v else_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a end_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o end_n by_o another_o great_a force_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o can_v stray_v from_o the_o end_n for_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v cause_v other_o to_o sin_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v among_o these_o natural_a thing_n create_v by_o god_n there_o be_v many_o efficient_a cause_n it_o seem_v that_o every_o efficient_a cause_n covet_v to_o make_v that_o like_a unto_o itself_o whereabout_o it_o work_v fire_n if_o it_o take_v hold_v upon_o wood_n so_o work_v as_o those_o thing_n whereupon_o it_o work_v may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o itself_o a_o man_n do_v procreate_v a_o man_n thus_o in_o thing_n create_v do_v agent_n work_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o in_o god_n do_n his_o endeavour_n be_v to_o make_v like_a unto_o himself_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o sin_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o they_o bring_v in_o law_n which_o stir_v up_o good_a work_n but_o sin_n at_o no_o time_n if_o god_n shall_v provoke_v sin_n or_o will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o shall_v closlie_o and_o secret_o do_v another_o thing_n than_o he_o open_o pretend_v jeremie_n speak_v of_o false_a prophet_n 21._o jere._n 23_o 21._o they_o run_v but_o i_o send_v they_o not_o they_o prophesy_v and_o i_o speak_v not_o with_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v this_o thing_n oseas_n say_v 9_o ose_n 13_o 9_o thy_o salvation_n o_o israel_n be_v of_o i_o thy_o perdition_n be_v of_o thyself_o but_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o perdition_n if_o perdition_n be_v of_o israel_n than_o sin_n also_o but_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o go_v before_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n if_o salvation_n and_o perdition_n be_v the_o effect_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o cause_n also_o must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o of_o man_n sin_n shall_v proceed_v of_o man_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n more_o manifest_a be_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n where_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o devil_n say_v 44._o john_n 8_o 44._o when_o he_o speak_v lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o if_o of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o another_o and_o again_o 13._o john_n 3_o 13._o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o man_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o james_n testify_v 13._o james._n 1_o 13._o that_o god_n tempt_v not_o man_n but_o by_o temptation_n man_n be_v provoke_v unto_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o tempt_v not_o any_o man_n it_o be_v concupiscence_n whereby_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o world_n 2_o in_o the_o second_o of_o paralipomenon_n the_o last_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o special_a place_n 15._o 2._o par._n 36_o verse_n 15._o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v so_o disproove_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v it_o otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n he_o send_v his_o prophet_n say_v he_o betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o they_o harden_v their_o hart_n christ_n weep_v over_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o if_o the_o effect_n displease_v he_o much_o rather_o do_v the_o cause_n he_o weep_v because_o they_o so_o sin_v as_o they_o deserve_v utter_a destruction_n if_o christ_n weep_v who_o not_o only_o be_v man_n but_o very_o god_n also_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o sin_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n in_o that_o he_o condemn_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v do_v wicked_o who_o yet_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o have_v lead_v unto_o wickedness_n tyrant_n be_v wont_v to_o set_v forth_o law_n and_o then_o to_o provide_v cunning_o that_o their_o subject_n may_v commit_v some_o thing_n against_o those_o law_n whereby_o they_o may_v punish_v they_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o judgement_n over_o all_o flesh_n 31._o gen._n 18_o 25._o jere._n 25_o 31._o but_o how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 5._o
god_n take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o weak_a man_n who_o without_o this_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v do_v he_o not_o after_o some_o sort_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fall_n wherefore_o that_o which_o they_o bring_v will_v be_v a_o weak_a defence_n when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n forsake_v man_n while_o we_o will_v seem_v to_o excuse_v god_n we_o lie_v as_o gréevous_a thing_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o god_n and_o while_o we_o shun_v the_o smoke_n we_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v any_o effect_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o then_o the_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o nor_o yet_o god_n objection_n a_o objection_n but_o he_o compel_v not_o to_o fall_v the_o excuse_n will_v not_o serve_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n admit_v there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n who_o family_n behave_v itself_o very_o ill_o if_o he_o be_v reproove_v he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o say_v i_o bid_v they_o not_o i_o command_v they_o not_o that_o excuse_n shall_v not_o be_v count_v lawful_a for_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o permit_v that_o which_o he_o can_v have_v hinder_v many_o time_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n can_v let_v wicked_a act_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a but_o he_o can_v amend_v and_o make_v they_o good_a anselmus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr casu_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o 91._o chapter_n why_o say_v he_o do_v we_o account_v it_o absurd_a that_o god_n do_v particular_a action_n by_o a_o naughty_a will_n see_v we_o know_v that_o he_o make_v sundry_a substance_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o a_o unhonest_a action_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o when_o a_o child_n be_v procreate_v by_o adultery_n that_o adultery_n be_v evil_a no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o child_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n this_o seem_v twice_o to_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n 23._o act._n 2_o 23._o peter_n say_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o determinate_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n afterward_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 27._o act._n 4_o 27._o when_o the_o church_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n it_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a against_o thy_o holy_a son_n jesus_n both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v to_o be_v do_v with_o these_o argument_n whereunto_o other_o might_n be_v add_v i_o will_v hold_v myself_o content_a question_n of_o the_o question_n 5_o now_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o reason_n for_o each_o part_n there_o remain_v that_o the_o question_n itself_o be_v expound_v libertine_n three_o opinion_n the_o first_o of_o the_o libertine_n i_o find_v three_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v namely_o of_o the_o libertin_n which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o whole_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o say_v as_o they_o affirm_v all_o sin_n to_o be_v excusable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v reproove_v because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o fault_n shall_v be_v they_o will_v lay_v it_o upon_o god_n this_o one_o thing_n they_o endeavour_n namely_o to_o take_v away_o from_o all_o man_n the_o feel_v of_o sin_n if_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v murder_n it_o be_v not_o he_o say_v they_o that_o have_v commit_v it_o god_n have_v do_v it_o and_o unless_o that_o a_o man_n so_o think_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v unperfect_a and_o can_v not_o allow_v of_o all_o god_n work_n what_o can_v be_v more_o wicked_o imagine_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o hell_n let_v these_o man_n go_v to_o perdition_n see_v we_o can_v not_o mend_v they_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o these_o pestilent_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o certain_a learned_a man_n who_o mislike_v not_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o have_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o say_v that_o god_n harden_v that_o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n and_o final_o they_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o add_v that_o these_o action_n see_v they_o procee_v from_o the_o very_a corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v of_o god_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o justice_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o excuse_v because_o they_o be_v incline_v unto_o these_o thing_n they_o lie_v not_o the_o blame_n unto_o god_n who_o do_v his_o part_n right_o if_o say_v they_o it_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n how_o he_o do_v justly_o and_o we_o uniustlie_o we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o man_n reason_n we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o three_o opinion_n be_v of_o they_o opinion_n the_o three_o opinion_n which_o interpret_v all_o these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n he_o suffer_v he_o give_v leave_v he_o permit_v or_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a he_o do_v not_o hinder_v it_o and_o such_o like_a so_o they_o think_v that_o all_o danger_n be_v avoid_v 6_o but_o what_o my_o judgement_n be_v question_n the_o definition_n or_o handle_n of_o the_o question_n i_o will_v not_o be_v loath_a to_o declare_v afterward_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v judge_v and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o examine_v it_o the_o more_o déeplie_n and_o somewhat_o i_o will_v say_v of_o evil_a under_o which_o general_a word_n sin_n be_v contain_v evil_a be_v a_o certain_a privation_n be_v what_o evil_a be_v of_o good_a i_o mean_v yet_o not_o of_o every_o good_a but_o of_o such_o a_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o creature_n which_o i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n despoil_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o if_o we_o take_v away_o sight_n from_o a_o stone_n it_o shall_v have_v no_o hurt_n for_o that_o quality_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o meet_v for_o it_o evil_a be_v a_o privation_n can_v not_o consist_v without_o good_a for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o subject_n a_o subject_n see_v it_o be_v a_o substance_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o evil_a can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o good_a even_o as_o blindness_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o sight_n it_o hang_v not_o in_o the_o air_n but_o it_o stick_v in_o the_o eye_n so_o may_v it_o be_v show_v by_o many_o other_o example_n but_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n sin_n itself_o deprive_v man_n action_n of_o dutifulness_n and_o obedience_n towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o action_n but_o when_o we_o sin_n action_n be_v bereave_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n and_o action_n see_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n good_a wherefore_o evil_a can_v not_o be_v but_o in_o good_a moreover_o evil_a be_v not_o desire_v for_o itself_o but_o man_n do_v sin_n in_o consideration_n of_o good_a for_o unless_o there_o appear_v some_o likeness_n of_o good_a they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o goodness_n so_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n of_o good_a as_o evil_o can_v not_o be_v except_o in_o good_a and_o unto_o good_a wherefore_o right_o have_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o we_o may_v grant_v there_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v the_o chief_a evil_n which_o can_v deprive_v good_a altogether_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v destroy_v itself_o it_o may_v have_v no_o subject_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v nor_o yet_o outward_a show_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v desire_v to_o speak_v now_o of_o evil_a it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o punishment_n and_o fault_n fault_n be_v call_v that_o which_o we_o commit_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n punishment_n be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o that_o also_o have_v a_o privation_n of_o some_o commodity_n as_o when_o god_n send_v sickness_n sickness_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o health_n and_o have_v place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n he_o send_v famine_n and_o barennesse_n which_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o fertility_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n itself_o
this_o i_o say_v belong_v unto_o punishment_n but_o sin_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o punishment_n doubtless_o may_v both_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v add_v a_o three_o member_n which_o be_v so_o a_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v also_o sin_n as_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o be_v the_o natural_a corruption_n leave_v after_o baptism_n these_o thing_n thus_o conclude_v i_o put_v forth_o a_o certain_a sentence_n or_o proposition_n to_o be_v confirm_v the_o which_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v define_v a_o proposition_n whereby_o the_o question_n be_v define_v that_o god_n be_v not_o by_o himself_o and_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o sin_n themselves_o without_o his_o will_n determination_n and_o providence_n sin_n that_o god_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 7_o to_o prove_v the_o question_n it_o behove_v to_o confirm_v it_o as_o touch_v both_o part_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o that_o god_n by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n unto_o this_o purpose_n serve_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o i_o add_v that_o when_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v oppose_v as_o habit_n and_o privation_n the_o habit_n by_o itself_o do_v never_o bring_v in_o privation_n light_v itself_o do_v always_o illuminate_v it_o never_o bring_v in_o darkness_n wherefore_o if_o we_o put_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o contrary_a privative_n evil_a shall_v not_o be_v of_o good_a god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a let_v we_o then_o put_v he_o to_o be_v the_o habit_n wherefore_o by_o himself_o and_o proper_o he_o make_v no_o privation_n but_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n by_o himself_o and_o proper_o these_o word_n i_o have_v add_v because_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v less_o proper_o he_o may_v be_v say_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v either_o the_o beginning_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n not_o indeed_o the_o proper_a cause_n similitude_n god_n be_v of_o sin_n the_o remove_n or_o prohibit_v cause_n two_o similitude_n but_o that_o cause_n which_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v call_v remove_v or_o prohibit_v i_o will_v make_v the_o matter_n plain_a by_o similitude_n the_o sun_n be_v altogether_o bright_a the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o be_v to_o make_v light_a yet_o after_o some_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v darkness_n not_o in_o that_o it_o shine_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v move_v and_o depart_v from_o one_o place_n to_o a_o other_o for_o body_n be_v round_o therefore_o when_o it_o depart_v it_o can_v not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o motion_n give_v light_n to_o that_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o go_v but_o shadow_n do_v come_v between_o so_o then_o after_o some_o sort_n it_o be_v say_v to_o make_v darkness_n by_o the_o departure_n thereof_o because_o body_n be_v so_o order_v and_o itself_o be_v move_v so_o likewise_o it_o happen_v as_o touch_v some_o ruinous_a house_n it_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o a_o prop_n some_o man_n approach_v remoove_v the_o prop_n the_o stone_n and_o building_n through_o their_o own_o weight_n fall_v down_o from_o the_o top_n which_o thing_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n down_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o which_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o cause_v the_o fall_n for_o he_o remoove_v the_o stay_n which_o let_v the_o ruin_n in_o like_a manner_n god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a yet_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v just_a he_o will_v punish_v sinner_n he_o take_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o after_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v naughtilie_o do_v yet_o not_o the_o true_a cause_n for_o that_o proper_a cause_n be_v inward_a that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o naughty_a will_n of_o they_o but_o why_o he_o sometime_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o man_n a_o reason_n may_v be_v yield_v when_o they_o sin_n he_o remoove_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o not_o only_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v punish_v but_o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o favour_n may_v be_v know_v and_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o that_o which_o god_n give_v he_o give_v it_o free_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v his_o grace_n and_o after_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o if_o god_n will_v not_o at_o sometime_o stack_n his_o strength_n we_o will_v attribute_v unto_o our_o own_o power_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v but_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o for_o preservation_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v justly_o take_v away_o from_o we_o sin_n do_v natural_o follow_v neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o other_o efficient_a cause_n i_o mean_v there_o need_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o come_v from_o our_o infect_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o similitude_n allege_v if_o the_o sun_n be_v remoove_v darkness_n do_v follow_v not_o through_o any_o efficient_a cause_n but_o by_o itself_o if_o the_o habit_n be_v remoove_v similitude_n similitude_n privation_n be_v straightwaie_o present_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n if_o one_o so_o hurt_v his_o eye_n as_o the_o sight_n be_v lose_v blindness_n do_v immediate_o follow_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o seek_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o work_v which_o see_v the_o manicheis_n perceive_v not_o they_o err_v most_o shameful_o they_o will_v not_o attribute_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a unto_o the_o good_a god_n but_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o evil_n and_o they_o judge_v that_o evil_n can_v not_o be_v without_o a_o true_a cause_n whereupon_o they_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n and_o because_o they_o see_v a_o great_a power_n to_o be_v both_o in_o evil_n &_o in_o good_a they_o bring_v in_o two_o god_n one_o good_a and_o a_o other_o bad_a of_o these_o we_o read_v much_o in_o augustine_n but_o that_o evil_a which_o be_v sin_n come_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o for_o then_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o but_o whether_o be_v he_o so_o leave_v as_o god_n do_v no_o more_o any_o thing_n concern_v he_o or_o his_o sin_n that_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v creature_n three_o sort_n of_o god_n work_v about_o his_o creature_n i_o will_v declare_v three_o sort_n of_o work_v which_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n not_o that_o other_o work_n of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v show_v but_o because_o these_o three_o do_v most_o of_o all_o serve_v unto_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 8_o some_o action_n of_o god_n be_v general_a general_a the_o first_o action_n of_o god_n be_v general_a see_v by_o his_o providence_n he_o cherish_v sustein_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o condition_n quality_n and_o inclination_n as_o they_o stand_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o they_o be_v create_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n preserve_v which_o thing_n be_v excellent_a to_o be_v know_v we_o see_v that_o heaven_n retain_v his_o own_o nature_n sure_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v marvel_v at_o we_o see_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v vehement_a of_o air_n be_v pleasant_a of_o water_n be_v flow_v we_o see_v also_o the_o metal_n the_o tree_n the_o work_n of_o artificer_n which_o thing_n assure_o be_v wonder_a all_o these_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n yea_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o they_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o nothing_o profitable_a doubtless_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o divine_a government_n oftentimes_o do_v god_n exhort_v we_o in_o the_o psalm_n to_o magnify_v he_o for_o these_o work_n 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o gentile_n by_o these_o creature_n do_v know_v god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o his_o everlasting_a force_n work_v government_n and_o godhead_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o aratus_n say_v we_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o lineage_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o this_o work_n in_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v indivisible_a yet_o it_o move_v and_o quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o all_o creature_n do_v retain_v their_o property_n and_o inclination_n work_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o god_n work_v 9_o secondlie_o another_o work_n of_o god_n be_v whereby_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v and_o rule_v but_o do_v also_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o god_n
himself_o 15._o to_o the_o 15._o we_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v justly_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o what_o wickedness_n soever_o man_n do_v they_o do_v it_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n not_o by_o constraint_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n beside_o this_o it_o be_v infer_v 16._o to_o the_o 16._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o be_v will_n in_o god_n one_o repugnant_a to_o another_o we_o answer_v that_o in_o god_n as_o concern_v his_o nature_n there_o be_v but_o one_o absolute_a and_o only_a will_n which_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o manifold_a the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v manifold_a if_o we_o consider_v moreover_o the_o sundry_a object_n it_o may_v be_v call_v manifold_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v just_a good_a and_o one_o only_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n some_o it_o promote_v and_o other_o some_o it_o justly_o deprive_v of_o god_n favour_n but_o they_o be_v no_o repugnant_a will_n because_o they_o be_v not_o occupy_v about_o one_o thing_n certeinlie_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v repugnant_a it_o behoove_v that_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o selfsame_o subject_n a_o father_n have_v two_o son_n his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v attend_v unto_o learning_n and_o the_o other_o not_o but_o be_v there_o two_o will_n of_o the_o father_n no_o forsooth_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o he_o do_v right_o so_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a consideration_n 15._o james._n 4_o 15._o moreover_o james_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n say_v you_o say_v we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n you_o ought_v rather_o to_o say_v if_o god_n will_v we_o will_v do_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v also_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v daily_o do_v of_o man_n and_o that_o will_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o commandment_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decalog_n and_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v thing_n indifferent_a very_o well_o do_v augustine_n write_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 102._o chapter_n the_o omnipotent_a god_n whether_o through_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v pity_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v or_o through_o his_o judgement_n shall_v judge_v who_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o uniustlie_o neither_o do_v he_o otherwise_o than_o with_o his_o will_n afterward_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o end_n tend_v so_o many_o warning_n and_o so_o many_o obtestation_n of_o he_o 17._o to_o the_o 17._o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o vain_a nay_o rather_o they_o bring_v profit_n and_o utility_n unprofitable_a admonition_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a first_o they_o which_o admonish_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v do_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v this_o to_o be_v do_v but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o will_v not_o profit_v i_o the_o event_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n further_n these_o thing_n do_v profit_v the_o saint_n which_o be_v predestinate_v though_o it_o appear_v not_o present_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n they_o have_v their_o fruit_n doubtless_o they_o make_v the_o ungodlie_a the_o less_o excusable_a of_o this_o matter_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr correctione_n &_o gratia_fw-la for_o these_o thing_n be_v also_o object_v to_o he_o 18._o to_o the_o 18._o 27_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n will_v be_v take_v away_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o the_o libertine_n do_v say_v we_o grant_v that_o if_o god_n be_v very_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o libertine_n shall_v say_v right_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v detestable_a argument_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n will_v be_v take_v away_o inward_a accusation_n and_o repentance_n will_v be_v dispatch_v a_o window_n will_v be_v open_v unto_o mischéefe_n give_v of_o thanks_o will_v be_v withdraw_v for_o we_o will_v delight_v in_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o estimation_n of_o god_n will_v be_v lose_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a but_o they_o make_v not_o against_o we_o for_o we_o affirm_v not_o god_n to_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n last_o be_v bring_v forth_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o if_o he_o will_v this_o he_o use_v good_a mean_n not_o evil_a therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n we_o most_o plain_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o affirm_v with_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n the_o 103._o chapter_n save_v how_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o the_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v so_o absolute_o understand_v as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o some_o which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v save_v this_o sentence_n say_v he_o be_v thus_o mean_v god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o every_o state_n &_o condition_n of_o man_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n he_o call_v king_n and_o private_a man_n bond_n man_n &_o free_a man_n man_n and_o woman_n and_o excellentlie_o well_o do_v this_o interpretation_n agree_v with_o the_o place_n of_o paul_n he_o have_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o prince_n but_o some_o man_n may_v have_v think_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o salvation_n shall_v be_v repugnant_a therewith_o in_o no_o wise_a say_v he_o god_n have_v his_o elect_a among_o every_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o like_a reason_n he_o bring_v there_o out_o of_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 42._o matth._n 23._o 23._o and_o luk._n 11_o 42._o you_o tithe_n mint_n and_o rue_v &_o every_o herb_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o herb_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o which_o be_v in_o india_n and_o europe_n for_o how_o can_v they_o tithe_n herb_n of_o all_o the_o world_n from_o which_o opinion_n disagré_v not_o he_o that_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o ambrose_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v his_o generality_n restrain_v general_n proposition_n must_v be_v restrain_v wherefore_o he_o judge_v that_o this_o general_a proposition_n must_v so_o be_v restrain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v save_v which_o belong_v unto_o his_o flock_n and_o number_n even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o again_o 6._o esai_n 54_o 13._o luke_n 3_o 6._o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n a_o other_o way_n whereby_o augustine_n understand_v this_o place_n be_v even_o there_o also_o we_o understand_v say_v he_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v a_o grammarian_n be_v at_o the_o city_n of_o tigurie_n which_o teach_v grammar_n unto_o all_o he_o say_v not_o all_o the_o citizen_n but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v teach_v grammar_n who_o he_o teach_v not_o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o understand_v that_o place_n he_n lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o be_v 9_o john_n 1_o 9_o how_o many_o soever_o be_v lighten_v be_v lighten_v by_o this_o word_n but_o that_o he_o will_v all_o man_n absolute_o to_o be_v save_v he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v write_v woe_n be_v to_o thou_o chorazin_n 21._o matt._n 11_o 21._o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v do_v in_o you_o they_o have_v long_o ago_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n among_o they_o who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v repent_v if_o they_o have_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o he_o add_v expound_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v so_o we_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n omnipotent_a will_v have_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o do_v when_o as_o the_o truth_n speak_v that_o all_o thing_n 6._o psal_n 135_o 6._o whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v do_v &_o sure_o what_o he_o will_v
wipe_v out_o who_o be_v write_v in_o before_o the_o will_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v constant_a read_v augustine_n upon_o that_o place_n a_o man_n common_o say_v quod_fw-la scripsi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la what_o i_o have_v write_v that_o have_v i_o write_v and_o will_v god_n wipe_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v how_o then_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v wipe_v out_o the_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o register_v but_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v register_v but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v blindness_n and_o harden_v of_o heart_n to_o foreknowledge_n only_o howbeit_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a prescience_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n can_v foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v or_o be_v can_v come_v to_o pass_v or_o be_v unless_o that_o god_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o will_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v or_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v wherefore_o there_o be_v some_o will_n of_o god_n that_o precead_v foreknowledge_n he_o have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o let_v thing_n and_o he_o have_v a_o will_n to_o use_v they_o according_a to_o his_o predestinate_v counsel_n 33_o a_o other_o argument_n 19_o to_o the_o 19_o these_o tyrant_n nabuchadnezar_n senacherib_n and_o other_o 19_o esaie_n 10_o 5._o and._n 19_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o staff_n and_o rod_n and_o therefore_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v as_o a_o rod_n and_o when_o they_o have_v execute_v their_o office_n they_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o sense_n and_o perceive_v but_o be_v move_v forward_o by_o their_o own_o naughty_a will_n and_o therefore_o be_v justly_o punish_v for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o instrument_n as_o i_o declare_v before_o howbeit_o this_o be_v no_o beguile_v that_o god_n will_v use_v these_o thing_n &_o yet_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v these_o man_n do_v they_o of_o a_o naughty_a will_n but_o god_n use_v their_o naughtiness_n man_n also_o can_v use_v well_o the_o naughty_a action_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o many_o time_n they_o do_v use_v they_o without_o any_o crafty_a deal_n even_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o may_v show_v patience_n sometime_o god_n use_v sin_n to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n themselves_o yea_o rather_o he_o use_v they_o so_o always_o for_o because_o sin_n be_v always_o a_o punishment_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o use_v they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o an_o other_o argument_n be_v 20._o to_o the_o 20._o that_o god_n put_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o david_n to_o number_v the_o people_n indeed_o 1._o 2._o sam_n 24_o 1._o 1._o paâ—_n â—1_n 1._o the_o scripture_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n these_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o hear_v not_o in_o the_o poet_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n plato_n may_v banish_v poet_n out_o of_o his_o common_a weal_n but_o we_o may_v not_o drive_v out_o scripture_n which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a but_o how_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v i_o have_v declare_v before_o god_n withdraw_v his_o help_n from_o david_n he_o hinder_v he_o not_o he_o will_v use_v that_o work_n for_o punish_v of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v object_v if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o grace_n he_o do_v it_o justly_o i_o grant_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v the_o same_o further_o he_o use_v the_o devil_n also_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n set_v on_o david_n therefore_o god_n also_o do_v it_o insomuch_o as_o he_o give_v the_o devil_n leave_v but_o they_o object_n against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v namely_o that_o grace_n be_v remoove_v from_o we_o sin_n do_v creep_v on_o of_o itself_o see_v our_o own_o will_n of_o itself_o incline_v unto_o it_o even_o as_o darkness_n do_v natural_o come_v after_o the_o light_n be_v go_v god_n say_v they_o be_v even_o as_o the_o sun_n because_o his_o light_n shine_v in_o every_o place_n but_o there_o be_v man_n which_o convey_v themselves_o into_o corner_n but_o if_o his_o lightning_n be_v in_o every_o place_n into_o what_o corner_n shall_v man_n go_v where_o that_o light_n be_v not_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v otherwise_o for_o it_o say_v of_o he_o that_o abuse_v the_o talon_n 28_o matt._n 25_o 28_o take_v it_o away_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n david_n pray_v take_v not_o away_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o wherefore_o god_n mean_v to_o use_v the_o sin_n of_o david_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n and_o aeschylus_n the_o tragical_a poet_n be_v by_o some_o uniustlie_o accuse_v who_o say_v that_o god_n if_o he_o will_v destroy_v and_o take_v away_o any_o he_o give_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n see_v the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v which_o can_v speak_v against_o the_o law_n of_o plato_n but_o not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 25_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 25_o for_o it_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o helie_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o father_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o 15_o 1._o kin._n 12_o 15_o and_o that_o roboam_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o elder_n because_o the_o turn_n away_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v thus_o 21._o to_o the_o 21._o then_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o although_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n yet_o he_o govern_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v he_o use_v they_o and_o make_v the_o very_a groundwork_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n but_o it_o behoove_v say_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n it_o be_v true_a but_o of_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o true_a also_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a barnard_n barnard_n and_o barnard_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o free_a will_n set_v down_o certain_a degree_n of_o man_n nature_n man_n that_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n can_v sin_v it_o be_v in_o adam_n not_o to_o have_v sin_v after_o sin_n commit_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o damn_a so_o be_v the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a but_o the_o godly_a &_o regenerate_a be_v able_a not_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o altogether_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o this_o they_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o distinction_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v of_o necessity_n god_n we_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o any_o part_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o sin_n nevertheless_o for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_a but_o not_o so_o voluntary_a as_o we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o for_o we_o can_v have_v the_o choice_n on_o the_o other_o part_n but_o through_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n in_o punish_v there_o be_v no_o respect_n what_o we_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a but_o what_o we_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_n be_v justly_o punish_v but_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v what_o thou_o be_v able_a or_o not_o able_a but_o whether_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o no._n and_o god_n do_v injury_n unto_o no_n man_n wherefore_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o of_o force_n if_o we_o respect_v god_n if_o one_o see_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v fall_v &_o do_v not_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v he_o or_o set_v he_o not_o up_o again_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cruelty_n 22._o to_o the_o 22._o god_n see_v a_o man_n ready_a to_o fall_v he_o put_v not_o forth_o his_o hand_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v cruelty_n in_o who_o in_o man_n because_o the_o law_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o law_n zuinglius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la this_o answer_n make_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr falsa_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la where_o he_o intreat_v of_o merit_n and_o although_o god_n bestow_v not_o so_o large_a gift_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o other_o yet_o he_o give_v they_o many_o thing_n
5_o 3._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 6._o for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n experience_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o temptation_n yea_o and_o paul_n do_v glory_n in_o his_o adversity_n 9_o 2._o cor._n 21_o 9_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o as_o they_o procee_v from_o the_o devil_n or_o from_o wicked_a man_n distinguish_v temptation_n distinguish_v but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o his_o reward_n and_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o tend_v unto_o evil_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v provocation_n unto_o sin_n then_o must_v they_o be_v distinguish_v because_o therein_o be_v either_o fall_n or_o victory_n if_o victory_n be_v join_v with_o they_o this_o kind_n be_v desire_v of_o saint_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o devil_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o be_v vanquish_v in_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v it_o be_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a if_o it_o be_v temporal_a we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o temptation_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 13._o matt._n 6_o 13._o this_o do_v christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v frail_a 41._o matt._n 26_o 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o reason_n lead_v we_o thereunto_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o be_v a_o fall_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o displease_v unto_o we_o even_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o with_o all_o thy_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n to_o these_o thing_n add_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n as_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v in_o temptation_n wherefore_o in_o temptation_n we_o must_v always_o pray_v but_o not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v at_o all_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v our_o life_n to_o be_v a_o warfare_n but_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o temptation_n which_o have_v a_o perpetual_a and_o deadly_a end_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o misdoubt_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o he_o further_o they_o acknowledge_v 25._o rom._n 11_o 25._o that_o the_o call_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ¶_o look_v the_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n e_o r_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o wonder_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o redeemer_n the_o first_o chapter_n of_o sin_n especial_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a corrupt_v of_o man_n nature_n ¶_o look_v the_o like_a place_n in_o gen._n 8._o at_o the_o end_n of_o in_o rom._n 5._o the_o chief_a point_n to_o be_v intrete_v of_o first_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n or_o no_o for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o utterlie_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v then_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o it_o be_v last_o what_o property_n it_o have_v and_o how_o by_o succession_n it_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v release_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o also_o among_o the_o father_n it_o have_v diverse_a name_n for_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v verse_n 8_o 23._o the_o name_n by_o which_o original_a sin_n be_v call_v it_o be_v call_v sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o concupiscence_n elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n a_o lump_n of_o wickedness_n a_o froth_n a_o weakness_n natural_a 9_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n deny_v original_a sin_n the_o argument_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n nahum_n 1_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o other_o like_a the_o pelagian_o in_o old_a time_n deny_v this_o sin_n at_o this_o day_n the_o anabaptist_n deny_v it_o these_o in_o a_o manner_n may_v be_v account_v their_o argument_n first_o they_o say_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v sufficient_o punish_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v revenge_v it_o in_o his_o posterity_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n that_o god_n do_v not_o twice_o punish_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n for_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o he_o have_v once_o punish_v moreover_o it_o be_v also_o write_v 20_o ezec._n 18_o 20_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v further_o that_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v blame_v nay_o rather_o which_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v either_o create_v or_o infuse_v by_o god_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o propagation_n can_v be_v account_v evil_a because_o marriage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v commend_v and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n god_n command_v man_n to_o beget_v child_n wherefore_o among_o so_o many_o defence_n of_o innocence_n they_o demand_v by_o what_o entrance_n sin_n can_v insinuate_v itself_o they_o add_v also_o that_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 14._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 14._o when_o he_o exhort_v the_o beléeve_a wife_n to_o abide_v with_o her_o unbeléeving_a husband_n if_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o she_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v your_o child_n be_v holy_a but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v holy_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n can_v draw_v with_o they_o original_a sin_n they_o affirm_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o as_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o four_o chapter_n sin_n be_v iniquity_n 4_o 1_o john_n 3_o 4_o contrary_a whereunto_o be_v equity_n or_o right_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n all_o which_o thing_n can_v fall_v into_o infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o say_v further_o that_o it_o seem_v not_o convenient_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o namely_o that_o this_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n pour_v out_o from_o one_o to_o another_o for_o that_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n senseless_a thing_n neither_o can_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o meet_a subject_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o feign_a devise_n they_o say_v beside_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n 12._o verse_n 12._o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n must_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v actual_a but_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o one_o man_n into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o imitation_n and_o example_n which_o the_o posterity_n follow_v 2_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o argument_n they_o be_v lead_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o original_a sin_n but_o as_o for_o death_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v common_o bring_v as_o token_n whereby_o original_a sin_n be_v confirm_v they_o say_v that_o those_o consist_v of_o natural_a cause_n such_o as_o in_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o element_n and_o of_o the_o humour_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a fable_n that_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o absurd_a to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o by_o no_o manner_n of_o mean_n can_v be_v avoid_v last_o they_o say_v that_o if_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o sin_n in_o adam_n because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n according_a as_o it_o be_v
similitude_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v plant_n which_o bring_v forth_o bough_n and_o leaf_n although_o they_o have_v no_o fruit_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o christ_n as_o we_o before_o have_v say_v curse_v those_o sort_n of_o tree_n and_o when_o as_o he_o have_v seek_v for_o fruit_n upon_o the_o fig_n tree_n and_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n he_o smite_v the_o same_o with_o so_o effectual_a a_o curse_n as_o it_o dry_v up_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o man_n may_v be_v do_v some_o civil_a and_o moral_a good_a thing_n which_o proceed_v through_o that_o power_n of_o god_n wherewith_o all_o thing_n be_v preserve_v for_o as_o the_o ethnik_v also_o confess_v in_o he_o we_o live_v 28._o acts._n 17_o 28._o we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v but_o that_o power_n wherewith_o god_n govern_v and_o move_v all_o thing_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o further_a man_n unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v but_o the_o state_n of_o our_o cause_n be_v whether_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o alien_n from_o christ_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allow_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o affirm_v but_o how_o much_o the_o place_n make_v for_o we_o which_o be_v bring_v concern_v the_o evil_a tree_n which_o can_v make_v good_a fruit_n there_o have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v 22_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o other_o place_n which_o these_o man_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v from_o we_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o be_v sin_n this_o place_n do_v augustine_n in_o a_o manner_n always_o object_n against_o pelagius_n sin_n augustine_n object_v against_o pelagius_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n pelagius_n make_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o particular_a reason_n which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o meat_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o other_o work_n especial_o of_o infidel_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o that_o question_n spring_v first_o by_o reason_n of_o meat_n but_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o â—…ason_n thereof_o be_v allege_v let_v we_o consider_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n he_o which_o judge_v say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o put_v doubt_n in_o each_o part_n and_o eat_v be_v condemn_v this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o see_v this_o say_n be_v but_o particular_a neither_o can_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o syllogism_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v add_v a_o universal_a poposition_n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n by_o which_o sentence_n paul_n meaning_n be_v god_n we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o that_o we_o do_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o attempt_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v thorough_o assure_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v of_o he_o require_v by_o some_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o certainty_n if_o it_o want_v he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o paul_n firm_a argument_n may_v thus_o be_v knit_v together_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n to_o eat_v meat_n prohibit_v in_o the_o law_n with_o a_o doubt_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o general_n paul_n by_o a_o particular_a proposition_n proove_v a_o general_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n although_o the_o apostle_n proove_v a_o particular_a proposition_n yet_o he_o use_v a_o universal_a reason_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o meat_n even_o so_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o all_o other_o action_n so_o as_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o do_v want_v this_o faith_n be_v sin_n wherefore_o neither_o we_o nor_o augustine_n do_v abuse_v that_o sentence_n when_o we_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o work_n of_o misbeléever_n but_o in_o these_o day_n many_o cry_n out_o that_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o paul_n respect_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o say_v do_v justify_v but_o these_o man_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o which_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a signification_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o deny_v this_o unto_o they_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o if_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o which_o they_o will_v yet_o be_v they_o still_o compel_v to_o return_v to_o our_o opinion_n therefore_o we_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o the_o same_o admit_v it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o grant_v we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o conscience_n but_o what_o persuasion_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o conscience_n concern_v work_n that_o the_o same_o may_v understand_v which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o be_v evil_a conscience_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o conscience_n doubtless_o other_o rule_n can_v we_o not_o have_v if_o we_o be_v godly_a than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n wherewith_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n must_v be_v judge_v from_o thence_o must_v appear_v the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o by_o faith_n it_o may_v understand_v that_o work_n to_o be_v good_a which_o it_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v evil_a if_o it_o strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o we_o before_o speak_v concern_v faith_n wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o man_n who_o when_o they_o will_v be_v see_v to_o speak_v thing_n differ_v from_o we_o do_v fall_v before_o they_o be_v aware_a into_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o opinion_n with_o us._n but_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o special_a regard_n must_v be_v have_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n teach_v paul_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o rom._n 12_o 2._o let_v we_o try_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n let_v we_o not_o walk_v as_o unskilful_a 17._o rom._n 5_o 17._o which_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v that_o this_o interpretation_n be_v of_o our_o own_o devise_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v upon_o origin_n upon_o primatius_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o augustine_n and_o upon_o those_o commentary_n jerom._n commentary_n ascribe_v unto_o jerom._n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o jerom_n who_o thou_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n when_o they_o expound_v even_o that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v for_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v 23_o but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o controversy_n i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v plentifullie_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n of_o which_o mind_n not_o only_o be_v augustine_n against_o julian_n sin_n ambrose_n &_o basil_n say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n but_o also_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o without_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v virtue_n be_v sin_n basil_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o purpose_n move_v this_o question_n and_o make_v on_o our_o side_n and_o he_o cit_v place_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o out_o of_o esaie_n a_o sinner_n 3._o esaie_n 62_o 3._o when_o he_o sacrifice_v do_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o a_o dog_n and_o when_o he_o offer_v sweet_a cake_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o offer_v up_o swine_n flesh_n and_o he_o add_v he_o which_o commit_v sin_n 34._o john_n 8_o 34._o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o serve_v it_o only_o again_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n &_o mammon_n 24_o matt._n 6_o 24_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o god_n and_o belial_n final_o 14._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 14._o he_o cit_v that_o testimony_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v before_o at_o large_a 18._o matt._n 7_o 18._o a_o ill_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n upon_o all_o these_o testimony_n he_o conclude_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v by_o these_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o be_v now_o plain_a regenerate_v of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n regenerate_v what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o
point_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o excuse_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 38_o 1._o co._n 14_o 38_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o this_o ignorance_n which_o do_v not_o excuse_n be_v sometime_o lay_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n while_o he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n 11_o 2._o the._n 2_o 11_o unto_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o will_v god_n send_v upon_o they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o in_o ezechiel_n if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v 9_o eze._n 14_o 9_o i_o have_v deceive_v he_o etc._n 3._o king_n 22_o 20_o etc._n etc._n also_o achab_n be_v seduce_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n god_n be_v willing_a thereunto_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o ignorance_n do_v excuse_v &_o what_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v aristotle_n add_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o drunkenness_n &_o anger_n be_v voluntary_a the_o which_o also_o we_o do_v affirm_v for_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o law_n be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o 25._o eph._n 4_o 25._o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n and_o we_o forbid_v to_o say_v unto_o any_o man_n thou_o fool_n 22._o matt._n 5_o 22._o and_o as_o touch_v drunkenness_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n 34._o luk._n 21_o 34._o beware_v that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n also_o paul_n be_v you_o not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n 18._o ephe._n 5_o 18._o these_o thing_n therefore_o which_o be_v do_v by_o anger_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o excuse_v see_v these_o thing_n may_v either_o not_o be_v admit_v or_o be_v bridle_v but_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a sort_n be_v ignorant_a though_o they_o be_v not_o excuse_v the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o plain_o declare_v 2._o psal_n 13_o 2._o the_o foolish_a man_n have_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n 22._o verse_n 22._o as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v lead_v with_o lust_n and_o with_o pleasure_n he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o ox_n unto_o the_o slaughter_n and_o like_a as_o it_o be_v a_o fool_n which_o in_o fetter_n be_v lead_v to_o his_o punishment_n 1._o rom._n 1._o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o which_o call_v themselves_o wise_a become_v fool_n and_o the_o foolish_a hart_n of_o they_o be_v blind_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 17._o ephe._n 4_o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o walk_v as_o other_o gentiles_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o hart_n yea_o and_o as_o esaie_n say_v and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v 18_o esaie_n 44_o 18_o they_o seeing_z shall_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v shall_v not_o hear_v see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o may_v go_v but_o among_o the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v unknown_a do_v excuse_v aristotle_n do_v special_o reckon_v up_o the_o end_n and_o whereabout_o and_o this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v true_a 9_o 2._o sam._n 15_o 9_o david_n send_v away_o absalon_n to_o go_v into_o hebron_n but_o to_o what_o end_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o know_v he_o be_v excuse_v also_o abimelech_n have_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n 20._o gen._n 20._o but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o she_o be_v with_o who_o he_o be_v conversant_a therefore_o may_v he_o say_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a unto_o he_o 8._o acts._n 8._o also_o that_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v the_o church_n be_v excuse_v because_o it_o know_v not_o of_o his_o ill_a and_o fraudulent_a counsel_n howbeit_o in_o those_o ignorances_n which_o do_v excuse_v we_o if_o there_o follow_v no_o sorrow_n we_o be_v guilty_a we_o allow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v do_v he_o which_o shoot_v a_o arrow_n &_o by_o thance_n slay_v king_n achab_n 34._o 1._o kin._n 22._o 34._o if_o he_o have_v be_v wit_v of_o the_o deed_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sorrow_v neither_o will_v it_o have_v be_v perceive_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n again_o david_n sorrow_v for_o the_o death_n which_o follow_v of_o absalon_n also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n and_o amazias_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n voluntarinesse_n comprehend_v two_o thing_n both_o that_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o within_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o ignorance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v original_a sin_n have_v his_o beginning_n from_o within_o and_o we_o know_v that_o such_o a_o corruption_n be_v against_o god_n and_o righteousness_n although_o that_o of_o our_o own_o choice_n we_o call_v not_o for_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v voluntary_a yet_o be_v it_o in_o young_a child_n where_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o this_o make_v no_o matter_n because_o we_o mean_v here_o of_o actual_a sin_n neither_o can_v aristotle_n or_o moral_a faculty_n attain_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o those_o moreover_o be_v voluntary_a sin_n which_o be_v do_v through_o lust_n and_o wrath_n it_o have_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a reason_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v admit_v for_o we_o have_v receive_v law_n concern_v either_o of_o both_o vice_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n 22._o matth._n 5_o 22._o again_o we_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n aristotle_n in_o his_o argument_n affirm_v that_o brute_n beast_n do_v thing_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n esaie_n likewise_o say_v the_o ox_n have_v know_v his_o owner_n 3._o esaie_n 1_o 3._o and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o jeremie_n say_v that_o the_o stork_n know_v his_o appoint_a time_n chapter_n eight_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v we_o of_o touch_v child_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elizaeus_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o bear_n also_o isaac_n while_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o ishmael_n be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v forth_o by_o sara_n and_o further_o aristotle_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v require_v and_o otherwhile_o exact_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v angry_a 9_o psal_n 69_o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v even_o eat_v i_o and_o phinees_n be_v commend_v by_o god_n because_o he_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o unpure_a fornicatour_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n have_v sorrow_n join_v with_o they_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n testify_v the_o same_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom_n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o whereas_o aristotle_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v through_o wrath_n and_o lust_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v this_o we_o correct_v on_o this_o wise_a that_o avoid_v indeed_o they_o may_v be_v if_o god_n grace_n be_v apply_v thereunto_o for_o without_o the_o same_o who_o can_v beware_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o anger_n and_o lust_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o may_v temper_v ourselves_o from_o outward_a action_n but_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n also_o we_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v man_n action_n which_o procee_v from_o lust_n and_o wrath_n for_o even_o of_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o man_n election_n or_o make_v of_o choice_n 61_o aristotle_n say_v virtue_n choice_n most_o proper_a to_o virtue_n that_o make_v of_o choice_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o virtue_n for_o in_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o make_v of_o virtue_n first_o be_v place_v the_o general_a kind_n namely_o the_o habit_n then_o he_o add_v the_o difference_n to_o wit_n mediocrity_n after_o that_o be_v join_v together_o the_o two_o property_n namely_o that_o through_o virtue_n we_o do_v thing_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o then_o that_o we_o do_v they_o by_o make_v of_o choice_n howbeit_o of_o these_o two_o property_n make_v of_o choice_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a neither_o only_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o be_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o property_n of_o virtue_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v many_o for_o
there_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n felicity_n the_o one_o which_o we_o may_v call_v active_a and_o thereof_o do_v aristotle_n write_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_a and_o exquisite_a be_v contemplative_a and_o of_o that_o he_o dispute_v in_o the_o ten_o book_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o man_n if_o he_o become_v perfect_a in_o this_o double_a felicity_n draw_v very_o near_o unto_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n wherefore_o plato_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n say_v that_o philosophy_n be_v the_o imitate_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n ability_n neither_o be_v this_o distinction_n of_o practice_n and_o speculation_n give_v as_o some_o think_v by_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o will_n for_o it_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v because_o knowledge_n be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o object_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v somewhat_o more_o diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v according_a as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v understand_v for_o those_o either_o have_v god_n and_o nature_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o then_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o kind_a speculative_a because_o such_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v by_o our_o own_o choice_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n which_o have_v we_o for_o their_o cause_n in_o respect_n that_o we_o do_v will_n &_o choose_v and_o these_o be_v of_o the_o active_a faculty_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a by_o the_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n the_o speculative_a be_v prefer_v before_o the_o active_a other_o which_o part_n of_o wisdom_n excel_v other_o for_o action_n be_v ordain_v unto_o contemplation_n but_o not_o so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o another_o thing_n be_v of_o less_o worthiness_n than_o that_o thing_n but_o they_o again_o object_n that_o the_o general_a word_n of_o contemplation_n belong_v unto_o action_n for_o therefore_o do_v we_o behold_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v love_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v honour_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v our_o divinity_n of_o some_o call_v active_a howbeit_o these_o man_n in_o reason_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v very_o much_o deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o science_n therefore_o call_v active_a because_o there_o follow_v a_o work_n of_o that_o knowledge_n unless_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v first_o know_v when_o we_o behold_v nature_n and_o the_o heaven_n albeit_o of_o the_o same_o there_o follow_v a_o worship_v and_o love_v of_o god_n yet_o must_v not_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v call_v active_a forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o do_v behold_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v make_v nature_n and_o heaven_n and_o other_o work_n that_o follow_v thereof_o accidental_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v for_o not_o all_o they_o which_o do_v behold_v these_o thing_n do_v love_n and_o honour_n god_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o further_a of_o all_o from_o he_o and_o further_o the_o work_n follow_v that_o knowledge_n &_o also_o our_o divinity_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n more_o and_o more_o until_o we_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n 6._o john_n 6._o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v understanding_n a_o division_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o not_o only_o do_v these_o two_o point_n divide_v philosophy_n but_o they_o also_o divide_v our_o understanding_n whereupon_o the_o one_o be_v call_v active_a and_o the_o other_o speculative_a not_o as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v two_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o because_o the_o understanding_n according_a as_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o such_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o call_v either_o speculative_a or_o active_a that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v speculative_a be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n philosophy_n a_o division_n of_o speculative_a philosophy_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n even_o utterlie_o sunder_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o matter_n so_o be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o intelligence_n and_o they_o be_v call_v supernatural_a or_o else_o they_o be_v thing_n so_o inherent_a in_o the_o matter_n as_o without_o it_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v define_v &_o in_o that_o sort_n they_o be_v natural_a or_o else_o they_o be_v after_o a_o middle_a sort_n for_o that_o they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o matter_n either_o of_o iron_n or_o wood_n or_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o may_v be_v define_v or_o understand_v without_o those_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o mathematics_n 7_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o distinguish_v but_o i_o cease_v philosophy_n a_o division_n of_o active_a philosophy_n and_o i_o will_v so_o divide_v active_a philosophy_n as_o therein_o may_v be_v teach_v precept_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o instruction_n either_o of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o if_o it_o be_v of_o one_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o moral_a philosophy_n if_o of_o many_o they_o be_v either_o more_o in_o number_n or_o few_o if_o they_o be_v few_o they_o concern_v household_n government_n if_o they_o be_v more_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o common_a weal_n but_o in_o what_o place_n shall_v we_o leave_v art_n belong_v unto_o what_o kind_a art_n do_v belong_v they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o three_o active_a kind_n and_o belong_v unto_o politic_a government_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o wisdom_n for_o art_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o definition_n there_o appear_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o art_n be_v a_o habit_n belong_v to_o knowledge_n whereby_o some_o thing_n be_v certeinlie_o comprehend_v namely_o through_o exercise_n and_o experience_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o wisdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o ancient_n call_v they_o wise_a man_n which_o find_v out_o these_o art_n or_o else_o do_v excel_v in_o they_o whereupon_o bezeleel_n and_o aoliab_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v wise_a man_n the_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o this_o knowledge_n be_v active_a for_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v by_o exercise_n and_o by_o these_o habit_n somewhat_o be_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o help_v to_o maintain_v the_o life_n wherefore_o the_o walker_n upon_o rope_n and_o juggler_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o do_v nothing_o profitable_a unto_o man_n life_n must_v not_o be_v call_v artificer_n but_o deceiver_n and_o trifler_n art_n a_o division_n of_o art_n but_o art_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o those_o which_o bring_v forth_o some_o work_n and_o into_o those_o which_o in_o the_o very_a action_n be_v consume_v now_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o these_o thing_n what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v concern_v logic_n for_o even_o the_o same_o also_o must_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o art_n and_o it_o work_v most_o profitable_a thing_n in_o the_o life_n so_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o wisdom_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o ready_a mean_a instrument_n and_o way_n to_o procure_v wisdom_n unto_o us._n neither_o must_v the_o way_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o scope_n appoint_v yea_o moreover_o cicero_n distinguish_v the_o part_n of_o philosophy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v partly_o touch_v life_n and_o manner_n partly_o touch_v nature_n and_o thing_n hide_v or_o else_o it_o concern_v the_o art_n of_o dispute_v in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o academic_n which_o he_o rehearse_v out_o of_o plato_n neither_o do_v galen_n disagree_v from_o this_o opinion_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o philosophy_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o bring_v more_o profit_n to_o the_o world_n than_o do_v ceres_n that_o invent_v the_o increase_n of_o corn_n and_o grain_n than_o do_v bacchus_n that_o find_v out_o the_o wine_n or_o than_o hercules_n that_o ride_v the_o world_n of_o monster_n for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o bodily_a life_n but_o philosophy_n nourish_v and_o instruct_v the_o soul_n itself_o 8_o now_o must_v we_o remove_v a_o certain_a small_a impediment_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n philosophy_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o study_v philosophy_n by_o which_o word_n
that_o also_o do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o see_v and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v reckon_v of_o it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o yet_o command_v we_o must_v obey_v let_v we_o commit_v the_o end_n unto_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o church_n belong_v he_o no_o doubt_v will_v very_o well_o &_o in_o good_a time_n provide_v for_o his_o spouse_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o he_o prolong_v and_o demand_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v 22._o joh._n 21_o 22._o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whither_o so_o ever_o it_o call_v we_o and_o let_v we_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o hinder_v we_o to_o he_o that_o call_v us._n furthermore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overpass_o that_o that_o doctrine_n oftentimes_o be_v more_o worth_n and_o do_v great_a edify_v which_o be_v seal_v by_o fly_v away_o and_o by_o death_n than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o set_v forth_o by_o word_n let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a though_o one_o of_o we_o fall_v or_o fly_v but_o let_v we_o hope_v that_o god_n in_o his_o place_n will_v raise_v up_o many_o more_o but_o if_o we_o continue_v and_o that_o our_o dissemble_a endure_v long_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o fire_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o be_v extinguish_v 34_o they_o allege_v example_n of_o the_o prophet_n ceremony_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n of_o zacharie_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o marie_n the_o virgin_n and_o of_o joseph_n who_o in_o those_o corrupt_a and_o unpure_a time_n come_v unto_o the_o public_a service_n and_o unto_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v many_o pernicious_a doctrine_n &_o evil_a opinion_n among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n howbeit_o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v change_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o beast_n and_o oblation_n be_v offer_v which_o the_o law_n command_v the_o same_o day_n and_o ceremony_n be_v observe_v wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o holy_a man_n to_o use_v they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n join_v with_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n conceit_n and_o manner_n of_o certain_a priest_n bishop_n and_o scribe_n they_o be_v no_o let_v unto_o holy_a man_n especial_o see_v they_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a from_o they_o and_o both_o judge_v and_o live_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o corruption_n &_o fault_n of_o doctrine_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o opportunity_n serve_v they_o do_v reprehend_v &_o sharp_o reproove_v this_o do_v augustine_n testify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n qu._n 1._o cap._n recedite_fw-la &_o in_o certain_a other_o chapter_n which_o be_v there_o read_v let_v the_o papist_n do_v so_o in_o these_o day_n with_o we_o let_v they_o so_o set_v forth_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o use_v they_o so_o that_o they_o compel_v we_o not_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o preach_v not_o heresy_n unto_o we_o but_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a word_n of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o themselves_o think_v evil_a if_o they_o live_v shameful_o we_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o they_o we_o will_v admonish_v rebuke_n and_o blame_v they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v we_o will_v drive_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a administration_n and_o when_o they_o be_v pass_v amendment_n we_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o office_n although_o we_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o sacrament_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o matth._n 23_o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n sit_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o what_o they_o say_v do_v you_o but_o what_o they_o do_v do_v you_o not_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o the_o bless_a virgin_n after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o offer_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n doove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n because_o it_o be_v so_o command_v in_o the_o law_n wherefore_o let_v they_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o mass_n by_o they_o corrupt_v be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o forbid_v and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o that_o matter_n 35_o last_o of_o all_o be_v confute_v in_o these_o objection_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o they_o say_v although_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o light_a offence_n and_o shall_v not_o by_o we_o be_v so_o severelie_o reproove_v weight_n fron_n whence_o sin_n have_v his_o weight_n but_o when_o they_o say_v thus_o why_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v that_o all_o sin_n have_v their_o weight_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o work_n prohibit_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v forbid_v hereby_o sin_n do_v procure_v all_o their_o burden_n and_o weight_n 10._o a_o place_n of_o james_n expound_v verse_n 10._o whereunto_o james_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o second_o chapter_n he_o that_o shall_v observe_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o augustine_n all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o augustine_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v as_o though_o i_o will_v have_v all_o sin_n by_o all_o mean_n alike_o for_o this_o augustine_n in_o his_o nine_o and_o twenty_o epistle_n to_o jerom_n apt_o and_o manifest_o deni_v indeed_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o philosopher_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o virtue_n be_v so_o knit_v together_o that_o he_o which_o have_v one_o virtue_n have_v all_o and_o he_o which_o do_v want_v one_o do_v want_v they_o all_o for_o wisdom_n be_v not_o fearful_a neither_o untemperate_a nor_o yet_o unjust_a wherefore_o it_o have_v all_o the_o other_o virtue_n with_o it_o and_o again_o justice_n fortitude_n temperance_n and_o the_o other_o virtue_n be_v not_o without_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v knit_v all_o together_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 10._o jam._n 3_o 2._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 10._o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n see_v then_o we_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n doubtless_o in_o sin_v we_o can_v have_v virtue_n which_o be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v and_o nevertheless_o it_o often_o chance_v another_o oftentimes_o he_o that_o fall_v in_o one_o thing_n be_v constant_a in_o another_o that_o he_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o thing_n may_v be_v constant_a in_o other_o thing_n peradventure_o he_o which_o be_v angry_a or_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessivelie_o yet_o yield_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o &_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o good_a courage_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o god_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v somewhat_o testy_a or_o untemperate_a he_o may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v call_v just_a bountiful_a and_o valiant_a moreover_o the_o same_o father_n confute_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o stoic_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o drown_v in_o water_n above_o who_o head_n the_o water_n be_v but_o one_o hand_n breadth_n as_o he_o over_o who_o it_o flow_v ten_o or_o twenty_o cubit_n the_o similitude_n say_v he_o be_v not_o apt_o bring_v but_o we_o must_v bring_v in_o another_o more_o fit_a to_o the_o purpose_n namely_o a_o similitude_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n undoubted_o while_o a_o man_n depart_v from_o darkness_n and_o come_v near_o the_o light_n he_o begin_v then_o somewhat_o to_o see_v so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o although_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o be_v somewhat_o partaker_n of_o the_o light_n but_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v more_o hereof_o let_v he_o peruse_v the_o same_o 29._o epistle_n and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o to_o this_o end_n bring_v to_o confirm_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a as_o the_o stoic_n judge_v 36_o now_o
of_o god_n they_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a follow_v their_o mind_n machabeis_n a_o example_n of_o the_o machabeis_n what_o time_n as_o the_o macedonian_n antiochus_n demetrius_n and_o alexander_n withdraw_v the_o jew_n which_o then_o live_v under_o they_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n the_o machabeis_n will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o whereas_o that_o house_n of_o priesthood_n be_v chief_a next_o unto_o the_o king_n family_n it_o revolt_v from_o those_o king_n lest_o that_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a religion_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o here_o in_o allege_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o count_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o i_o judge_v from_o thence_o shall_v be_v take_v firm_a argument_n of_o doctrine_n but_o because_o i_o reckon_v that_o history_n to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o which_o be_v not_o only_o contain_v in_o those_o book_n but_o also_o have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o author_n 43_o i_o will_v also_o add_v the_o act_n of_o king_n ezechias_n 7._o a_o example_n of_o ezechias_n verse_n 7._o verse_n 7._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o 18._o chapter_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n achas_n have_v yield_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v tribute_n but_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o change_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o he_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o king_n at_o damascus_n command_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v at_o damascus_n and_o he_o follow_v the_o service_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o assyrian_n use_v but_o ezechias_n his_o son_n be_v very_o godly_a perceive_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o his_o father_n have_v do_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v utterlie_o from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o then_o rule_v over_o he_o as_o a_o superior_a power_n but_o first_o he_o assay_v to_o pacify_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o money_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o will_v take_v no_o place_n he_o then_o defend_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n against_o he_o with_o all_o his_o power_n nevertheless_o possible_a sedition_n must_v be_v avoid_v so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a in_o these_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a we_o must_v avoid_v sedition_n and_o most_o wary_o provide_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n prince_n seek_v not_o their_o own_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o observe_v and_o resist_v their_o superior_a magistrate_n only_o for_o godliness_n sake_n let_v they_o not_o mistrust_v that_o they_o commit_v any_o injustice_n moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v 1._o rom._n 13_o 1._o that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n but_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o in_o the_o same_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o terror_n not_o unto_o good_a work_n but_o unto_o evil_n so_o as_o if_o the_o inferior_n promote_v not_o evil_a thing_n but_o good_a 3._o verse_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o then_o resist_v their_o power_n will_v thou_o not_o fear_v the_o high_a power_n say_v the_o apostle_n do_v good_a and_o for_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v praise_v then_o if_o they_o defend_v godliness_n they_o shall_v deserve_v rather_o praise_n than_o blame_v but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a fear_v the_o superior_a power_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n &_o a_o revenger_n unto_o anger_n against_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a all_o these_o sentence_n do_v confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o inferior_a power_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o afraid_a of_o the_o superior_a power_n when_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n obey_v he_o not_o howbeit_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v by_o what_o law_n do_v inferior_a prince_n resist_v either_o emperor_n or_o king_n or_o commonweal_n when_o as_o they_o defend_v the_o sincere_a religion_n and_o true_a faith_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o commonweal_n for_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o emperor_n of_o king_n and_o of_o commonweal_n as_o supporter_n to_o govern_v whereby_o justice_n may_v more_o and_o more_o flourish_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v right_o justly_o and_o godly_a govern_v the_o commonwele_a according_a to_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v appoint_v wherefore_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o duty_n when_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n they_o withstand_v the_o superior_a power_n neither_o can_v that_o superior_a power_n justly_o complain_v if_o in_o this_o case_n justinian_n justinian_n the_o inferior_a power_n fall_v from_o it_o the_o emperor_n testify_v in_o the_o code_n that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o that_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o judgement_n against_o right_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a if_o happy_o they_o be_v perceive_v to_o vary_v from_o justice_n whereupon_o trajan_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n commend_v who_o deliver_v the_o sword_n and_o the_o girdle_n unto_o the_o governor_n say_v if_o i_o rule_v justly_o trajan_n a_o goodly_a sentence_n of_o trajan_n use_v it_o on_o my_o side_n but_o if_o i_o rule_v uniustlie_o use_v it_o against_o i_o 44_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v excuse_v who_o perceive_v that_o the_o law_n make_v by_o mauricius_n be_v unjust_a for_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o none_o which_o be_v encumber_v with_o affair_n of_o the_o commonweal_n or_o appoint_v to_o the_o war_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o clerk_n or_o monk_n write_v indeed_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o when_o he_o have_v see_v his_o law_n he_o be_v woonderfullie_o afraid_a and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o either_o to_o remit_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n thereof_o or_o else_o utterlie_o to_o alter_v it_o howbeit_o he_o add_v now_o that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n in_o admonish_v he_o according_a to_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n which_o he_o ought_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v publish_v the_o law_n at_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v command_v gregory_n a_o fault_n in_o pope_n gregory_n doubtless_o this_o act_n of_o gregory_n can_v but_o be_v reproove_v because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v obey_v the_o superior_a power_n in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o wicked_a when_o we_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o do_v not_o open_v any_o way_n at_o all_o unto_o sedition_n but_o only_o our_o care_n be_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o caesar_n if_o the_o high_a power_n will_v require_v either_o the_o good_n or_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n my_o counsel_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v but_o not_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o subvert_v which_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n sure_o we_o may_v excuse_v just_a naboth_n excuse_v 1._o king_n 21_o 3_o naboth_n be_v excuse_v which_o will_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n his_o vineyard_n for_o he_o do_v not_o that_o of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o be_v violate_v whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o land_n and_o possession_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v remain_v distribute_v by_o just_a division_n this_o law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n go_v about_o to_o violate_v and_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o he_o seek_v the_o consent_n of_o that_o man_n which_o he_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v not_o have_v do_v thing_n whether_o the_o inferior_a officer_n shall_v resign_v their_o râ—omeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v constrain_v to_o wicked_a thing_n some_o think_v that_o when_o the_o superior_a power_n go_v about_o to_o constrain_v their_o inferior_n to_o do_v wicked_a thing_n it_o be_v good_a and_o meet_a that_o they_o which_o exercise_v the_o inferior_a office_n shall_v resign_v and_o depart_v from_o their_o office_n but_o i_o think_v not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o his_o vocation_n which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v especial_o when_o we_o see_v that_o his_o surrender_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o ungodlie_a which_o either_o resist_n or_o oppress_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o judge_v therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o continue_v until_o by_o force_n they_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o superior_a power_n that_o they_o through_o
couple_v with_o they_o most_o filthilie_o 3_o moreover_o image_n in_o jud._n 8_o 24._o the_o antiquity_n and_o original_n of_o image_n there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o image_n but_o that_o thing_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n touch_v the_o same_o some_o do_v call_v back_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o unto_o prometheus_n which_o first_o shape_v a_o man_n of_o clay_n and_o afterward_o give_v life_n thereunto_o the_o hebrews_n ascribe_v the_o original_n of_o image_n unto_o the_o nephew_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v call_v enoch_n 26._o gen._n 4_o 26._o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o then_o begin_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o which_o they_o interpret_v that_o man_n of_o that_o age_n begin_v false_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o image_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n against_o idolatry_n bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o enoch_n against_o image_n whereupon_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o book_n of_o enoch_n which_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v yet_o extant_a when_o tertullian_n live_v thence_o also_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n bring_v a_o testimony_n 14_o jude._n ver_fw-la 14_o and_o this_o we_o do_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o gen._n 31_o 19_o and_o 35_o 4._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n there_o be_v image_n or_o idol_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o read_v laban_n the_o idol_n of_o laban_n that_o rahel_n carry_v away_o the_o idol_n of_o her_o father_n laban_n but_o that_o jacob_n also_o warn_v his_o family_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bury_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n yea_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o very_o probable_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v worship_v of_o idol_n in_o chaldaea_n in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v revoke_v to_o christendom_n there_o be_v gnostike_n and_o capocratians_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o which_o they_o privily_o worship_v among_o themselves_o burn_a incense_n unto_o they_o whereunto_o they_o add_v the_o image_n of_o paul_n and_o also_o of_o homer_n and_o pythagoras_n and_o of_o certain_a other_o as_o irenaeus_n testify_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 24._o thapter_n gnostike_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gnostike_n and_o among_o the_o gnostike_n one_o marcellina_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o epiphanius_n who_o have_v such_o manner_n of_o image_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v augustine_n touch_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n and_o 18._o chapter_n write_v that_o there_o be_v keep_v among_o some_o apostle_n image_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o they_o have_v private_a at_o home_n with_o they_o and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o himself_o see_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o he_o confess_v this_o custom_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o ethnik_n damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la where_o he_o purpose_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o christ_n send_v unto_o abgarus_n the_o picture_n of_o his_o phisnomy_n print_v in_o a_o cloth_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v comfort_v himself_o therewith_o when_o he_o can_v not_o see_v he_o present_v they_o feign_v also_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o suffer_v deliver_v the_o print_n of_o his_o face_n in_o a_o handkerchief_n to_o veronica_n the_o which_o they_o say_v be_v keep_v at_o rome_n and_o under_o that_o name_n they_o honour_n and_o reverence_v a_o certain_a picture_n at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a superstition_n also_o eusebius_n write_v and_o the_o same_o be_v report_v by_o sozomenus_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o caesaria_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v apamea_n there_o be_v a_o image_n of_o haemoroussa_n together_o with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o afterward_o be_v remoove_v and_o throw_v down_o by_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la luke_n a_o feign_a devise_n touch_v luke_n and_o there_o want_v not_o some_o rash_a man_n which_o affirm_v that_o luke_n be_v a_o painter_n &_o that_o he_o draw_v very_o many_o picture_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o among_o the_o city_n &_o province_n they_o worship_v at_o this_o day_n with_o great_a superstition_n sure_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v jerom_n luke_n do_v exercise_v the_o science_n of_o physic_n 14._o luke_n be_v a_o physician_n not_o a_o painter_n col._n 4_o 14._o and_o indeed_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n make_v plain_a mention_n of_o luke_n the_o physician_n but_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o painter_n or_o a_o drawer_n of_o picture_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v tell_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o image_n now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o show_v some_o distinction_n of_o they_o 4_o the_o partition_n of_o they_o must_v be_v take_v from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o image_n a_o partition_n of_o image_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v refer_v to_o another_o thing_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o correlative_n wherefore_o image_n do_v either_o represent_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o else_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v the_o sundry_a workemanship_n of_o god._n and_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v we_o place_v even_o christ_n himself_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n this_o be_v set_v down_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v represent_v by_o image_n yea_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v exhibit_v themselves_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o either_o be_v dead_a or_o yet_o live_v king_n star_n plant_n stone_n earth_n sea_n and_o such_o like_a may_v be_v represent_v by_o picture_n also_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o image_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o some_o of_o they_o false_a among_o the_o true_a those_o be_v reckon_v which_o do_v represent_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v but_o those_o be_v call_v false_a which_o represent_v those_o thing_n that_o neither_o be_v have_v be_v nor_o yet_o ever_o shall_v be_v as_o be_v the_o chimaera_n and_o centaur_n there_o be_v also_o some_o image_n filthy_a &_o some_o honest_a according_a as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v express_v by_o they_o also_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n because_o some_o be_v set_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o some_o in_o place_n profane_a again_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v appoint_v in_o respect_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n but_o other_o be_v erect_v as_o ornament_n and_o only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o be_v we_o to_o examine_v according_a to_o the_o distinction_n set_v forth_o what_o image_n be_v lawful_a and_o what_o be_v unlawful_a 5_o and_o first_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o represent_v god_n god_n image_n which_o represent_v god_n but_o before_o all_o thing_n i_o study_n with_o myself_o for_o what_o cause_n such_o image_n be_v invent_v &_o i_o suppose_v that_o man_n think_v that_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_v god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o present_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o see_v themselves_o distract_v with_o many_o care_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v the_o same_o continual_o whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a to_o have_v admonisher_n that_o they_o be_v distract_v may_v call_v themselves_o home_n again_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o they_o judge_v image_n fit_a thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v often_o put_v in_o remembrance_n in_o deed_n they_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v very_o true_a namely_o that_o man_n partly_o through_o infirmity_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a care_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o admonisher_n but_o therein_o they_o err_v because_o they_o will_v procure_v to_o themselves_o such_o admonisher_n as_o be_v dumb_a god_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n have_v abundantlie_o help_v this_o necessity_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o all_o his_o work_n for_o man_n to_o behold_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o have_v through_o consider_v of_o they_o may_v be_v admonish_v of_o he_o that_o wrought_v they_o 1._o psal_n 19_o 1._o wherefore_o david_n very_o
&_o c_o also_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v a_o certain_a school_n for_o the_o father_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o death_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n be_v through_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n translate_v from_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n be_v evident_o show_v who_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v this_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o every_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o sacrifice_v himself_o as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n writing_n 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o david_n pronounce_v 19_o psal_n 51_o 19_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o break_a hart_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o offer_v up_o our_o child_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o sincere_o instruct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v now_o suffice_v as_o touch_v humane_a sacrifice_n 41_o but_o no_o less_o doubt_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n 26_o 2._o king_n 3_o 26_o that_o the_o horrible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o he_o for_o immediate_o the_o siege_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o depart_v away_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o exercise_v a_o perverse_a rite_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o accuse_v god_n which_o give_v such_o a_o success_n no_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a for_o no_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o put_v a_o law_n upon_o he_o who_o shall_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o that_o reason_n we_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n resist_v moses_n 8._o exod._n 7_o 8._o and_o do_v show_v forth_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n against_o he_o there_o also_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v also_o complain_v of_o antichrist_n because_o with_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o shall_v drive_v man_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n 19_o 2._o the._n 2_o 19_o also_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n be_v do_v unto_o image_n relik_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o saint_n whereby_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n be_v confirm_v but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o these_o cause_n to_o complain_v justly_o of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v very_a justice_n itself_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n justly_o those_o very_o which_o for_o such_o occasion_n be_v draw_v to_o evil_a those_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 10_o 2._o the._n 2_o 10_o and_o therefore_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o error_n and_o seducement_n of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v while_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o success_n and_o event_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v since_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o deceive_v for_o we_o shall_v oftentimes_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v press_v with_o trouble_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v and_o enjoy_v at_o their_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o earthly_a felicity_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o to_o be_v eschew_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o inqivitie_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o jud._n 11._o at_o the_o beginning_n look_v before_o pla_fw-la 1._o art_n 34._o and_o in_o gen._n 19_o 29._o in_o 2._o sa._n 21_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o 2._o king_n 5_o 25._o exod._n 20_o 5._o deut._n 5_o 9_o exod._n 34_o 7._o 42_o but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o most_o weighty_a and_o very_a difficult_a question_n because_o the_o child_n do_v seem_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n which_o also_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v visit_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v god_n repeat_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o before_o he_o for_o among_o other_o his_o title_n the_o same_o of_o recompense_v the_o wickedness_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n be_v add_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o marvel_n how_o that_o can_v be_v rehearse_v among_o the_o title_n of_o mercy_n the_o heretic_n leave_v not_o this_o unspoken_a of_o namely_o the_o marcionit_n the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o carpocratian_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o he_o that_o will_v spare_v the_o parent_n which_o be_v sinner_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o child_n be_v innocent_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mercy_n as_o he_o can_v forget_v sin_n but_o keep_v anger_n in_o store_n even_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o ezech._n 18_o verse_n 2._o also_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o same_o in_o ill_a part_n who_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v jeroboam_fw-la erect_a calf_n manasses_n set_v forward_a idolatry_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v i_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n my_o also_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o punishment_n a_o distinction_n of_o punishment_n 43_o some_o have_v think_v that_o there_o must_v be_v use_v a_o distinction_n of_o evil_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o punishment_n which_o apperteine_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n other_o which_z be_v but_o temporal_a and_o they_o understand_v the_o say_a place_n of_o ezechiel_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o as_o concern_v everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 29._o jerem._n 31_o verse_n 29._o but_o as_o touch_v temporal_a punishment_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v sickness_n poverty_n banishment_n death_n and_o such_o like_a they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o those_o punishment_n and_o so_o they_o expound_v that_o which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v say_v i_o will_v reward_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n seem_v sometime_o to_o have_v allow_v of_o this_o distinction_n for_o in_o the_o question_n upon_o josua_n the_o eight_o question_n 24._o josua_n 7_o 24._o when_o he_o dispute_v of_o achan_n which_o have_v hide_v some_o of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n for_o who_o sin_n all_o the_o israelit_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o for_o that_o not_o only_a achan_n be_v punish_v but_o also_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n together_o there_o i_o say_v augustine_n write_v that_o those_o punishment_n may_v as_o well_o profit_n as_o hurt_v the_o which_o thing_n god_n himself_o know_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v temper_v by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n for_o god_n do_v so_o moderate_v they_o as_o both_o they_o may_v afflict_v the_o wicked_a and_o not_o hurt_v the_o good_a for_o such_o be_v his_o providence_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v evil_a
neither_o by_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o swear_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o creature_n carthage_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o place_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o 22._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o title_n clericus_fw-la it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v swear_v by_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n shall_v so_o swear_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v record_v how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v call_v to_o record_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v to_o record_n not_o absolute_o but_o either_o with_o vow_n &_o prayer_n or_o else_o with_o curssing_n and_o execration_n with_o prayer_n as_o when_o we_o say_v as_o i_o will_v live_v as_o god_n shall_v help_v i_o thus_o swear_v joâ—…h_n by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o let_v pharaoh_n live_v as_o that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v true_a and_o in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v wont_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o caesar_n and_o by_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o child_n howbeit_o such_o form_n of_o oath_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o code_n but_o the_o curse_n be_v on_o this_o sort_n ill_o come_v unto_o i_o or_o let_v i_o be_v confound_v so_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n if_o i_o have_v do_v this_o say_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n take_v away_o my_o honour_n from_o i_o and_o tread_v my_o life_n in_o the_o dust_n in_o these_o two_o form_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o any_o creature_n unto_o who_o we_o will_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n may_v be_v mingle_v with_o they_o but_o that_o name_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o there_o set_v down_o indirect_o for_o it_o be_v no_o direct_a and_o full_a oath_n on_o this_o wise_a it_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o i_o will_v live_v that_o be_v so_o god_n give_v i_o life_n or_o else_o so_o let_v i_o be_v confound_v that_o be_v so_o let_v god_n confound_v i_o here_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v in_o silence_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o whole_a efficacy_n and_o take_v record_n in_o the_o oath_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o only_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n when_o we_o say_v thus_o and_o thus_o god_n do_v by_o i_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v express_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v keep_v under_o silence_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o further_o the_o papist_n at_o all_o for_o to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a hereby_o to_o call_v saint_n which_o be_v dead_a unto_o a_o oath_n 12_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o right_o david_n swear_v unto_o semei_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v 16._o in_o 2._o sam._n 19_o vers_fw-la 16._o when_o as_o afterward_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n semei_n whether_o david_n swear_v right_o unto_o semei_n he_o instruct_v solomon_n concern_v his_o affair_n &_o charge_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v semei_n to_o death_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n or_o else_o he_o swear_v not_o that_o well_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v keep_v if_o he_o swear_v he_o ought_v to_o have_v stand_v to_o his_o oath_n if_o he_o mind_v not_o to_o keep_v his_o oath_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v swear_v some_o say_v it_o ought_v thus_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v while_o david_n himself_o live_v if_o he_o take_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v after_o his_o death_n that_o then_o he_o break_v not_o his_o oath_n but_o this_o exception_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v by_o another_o man_n he_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o himself_o he_o which_o promise_v any_o thing_n must_v not_o alonelie_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o he_o must_v apply_v his_o endeavour_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v may_v be_v perform_v so_o as_o david_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v stir_v up_o his_o son_n solomon_n against_o semei_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v charge_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v violate_v if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o although_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o the_o same_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o do_v swear_v we_o must_v consider_v how_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v interpret_v according_a to_o who_o mind_n a_o oath_n must_v be_v interpret_v whether_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a opinion_n isidorus_n in_o the_o decree_n the_o 22._o cause_n question_v the_o five_o the_o chapter_n quacunque_fw-la arte_fw-la write_v in_o every_o art_n let_v man_n weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n god_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o conscience_n take_v those_o word_n as_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v swear_v understand_v they_o he_o judge_v that_o the_o oath_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n the_o 26._o book_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n the_o ear_n of_o man_n judge_v our_o word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o sound_v outward_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v hear_v such_o thing_n speak_v outward_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v from_o within_o and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o swear_v shall_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o oath_n these_o two_o opinion_n be_v reconcile_v even_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o among_o other_o by_o thomas_n aquinas_n oath_n be_v make_v either_o as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a plead_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o conscience_n he_o which_o swear_v either_o deal_v simple_o and_o sincere_o or_o else_o crafty_o and_o by_o fraud_n if_o sincere_o then_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o keep_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v but_o if_o fraudulent_o then_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v beguile_v but_o if_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v in_o civil_a plead_n the_o word_n of_o they_o which_o be_v swear_v must_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o common_a meaning_n if_o there_o happen_v a_o doubt_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n thereof_o but_o return_v we_o to_o david_n if_o he_o deal_v sincere_o and_o have_v the_o foresay_a condition_n in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o semei_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o time_n and_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o beguile_v he_o he_o swear_v not_o in_o truth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o use_v this_o invincible_a argument_n either_o he_o mean_v to_o keep_v his_o promise_n or_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v swear_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v perform_v it_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a if_o a_o oath_n do_v confirm_v a_o unjust_a thing_n it_o must_v not_o be_v keep_v now_o to_o promise_v impunity_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n which_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o law_n say_v 28._o exo._n 22_o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n be_v not_o just_a wherefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o make_v perform_v oath_n make_v unaduisedlie_o must_v not_o be_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v unaduisedlie_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v these_o be_v of_o those_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o always_o have_v a_o evil_a end_n turn_v which_o way_n thou_o will_v if_o so_o be_v thou_o perform_v they_o not_o thou_o have_v swear_v naughtilie_o if_o thou_o do_v perform_v they_o thou_o make_v a_o double_a offence_n neither_o here_o avail_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o israelite_n fact_n with_o the_o gabaonite_n 15._o josua_n 9_o 15._o they_o seem_v to_o have_v swear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v unto_o their_o oath_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v for_o the_o gabaonite_n dissemble_v with_o they_o when_o he_o that_o swear_v be_v deceive_v he_o be_v not_o bind_v but_o the_o israelite_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v blemish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o agreement_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n which_o they_o make_v be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o have_v
bless_a action_n of_o his_o stay_a at_o any_o time_n we_o say_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o other_o new_a creature_n whereof_o god_n create_v none_o afterward_o yet_o he_o always_o work_v in_o govern_v and_o preserve_v of_o they_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v 28._o acts._n 17_o 28._o and_o while_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n wherefore_o let_v they_o go_v world_n there_o be_v only_o one_o world_n which_o look_v for_o more_o world_n after_o this_o world_n of_o we_o one_o only_a world_n there_o be_v and_o the_o selfsame_o end_n of_o creature_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o describe_v neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o man_n need_v to_o fear_v lest_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v make_v above_o he_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o glory_n of_o man_n that_o god_n do_v rest_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n day_n gen._n 2_o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o blessing_n the_o seven_o day_n but_o to_o bless_v be_v to_o give_v and_o bestow_v some_o thing_n what_o have_v god_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o seven_o day_n very_o much_o even_o this_o world_n fill_v and_o fraught_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o afterward_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v worship_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o day_n see_v it_o be_v write_v 14._o deu._n 15_o 14._o give_v he_o of_o that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v bless_v thou_o he_o bless_v the_o seven_o day_n this_o do_v he_o chéeflie_o give_v unto_o it_o that_o therein_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n rabbi_n agnon_n say_v that_o this_o blessing_n do_v light_a upon_o those_o which_o observe_v and_o sanctify_v the_o same_o sabbath_n neither_o do_v the_o observation_n hereof_o béegin_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o sina_n but_o it_o be_v celebrate_v before_o that_o time_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o rain_v down_o of_o manna_n exodus_fw-la the_o 16._o 23._o verse_n 23._o 2_o to_o sanctify_v as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o appoint_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n sabbath_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o elsewhere_o it_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n and_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o very_a deed_n itself_o when_o he_o rest_v from_o his_o work_n the_o which_o sanctification_n he_o not_o only_o rehearse_v afterward_o in_o the_o law_n but_o also_o observe_v it_o in_o act_n see_v upon_o that_o day_n he_o give_v no_o manna_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o whether_o shall_v the_o people_n either_o in_o that_o day_n or_o in_o any_o other_o day_n be_v idle_a no_o true_o but_o even_o as_o god_n cease_v not_o from_o all_o action_n but_o only_o from_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o natural_a thing_n rest_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v rest_v even_o so_o we_o also_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o deed_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o obeieng_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o we_o must_v the_o more_o persist_v in_o in_o this_o only_a work_n upon_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n expound_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 10_o verse_n 10_o that_o we_o shall_v refrain_v ourselves_o not_o from_o every_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o from_o our_o own_o work_n which_o a_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v so_o then_o we_o in_o christianity_n must_v not_o be_v accuse_v because_o we_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v we_o have_v consecrate_v all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n into_o a_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o understand_v you_o it_o allegoricallie_o that_o this_o seven_o day_n be_v name_v to_o have_v neither_o morning_n nor_o evening_n for_o because_o this_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n a_o perpetual_a rest_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god._n here_o consider_v thou_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n some_o thing_n be_v create_v for_o man_n therefore_o man_n be_v make_v after_o they_o but_o man_n be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o straitwaie_o after_o his_o creation_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o blessing_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n hereby_o man_n be_v admonish_v church_n a_o holy_a day_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o church_n give_v they_o commandment_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o day_n in_o the_o week_n this_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o apperteine_v only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o it_o have_v also_o a_o beginning_n from_o hence_o and_o that_o it_o serve_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o the_o day_n of_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o retain_v here_o in_o our_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v most_o of_o all_o retain_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v all_o day_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o our_o own_o work_n but_o that_o one_o day_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o the_o outward_a worship_v of_o god_n it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n through_o christ_n to_o appoint_v that_o which_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o purpose_n neither_o do_v it_o judge_v amiss_o if_o in_o observe_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o prefer_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o present_a restore_n that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n before_o this_o finish_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n week_n why_o god_n do_v choose_v only_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n 3_o but_o paul_n by_o the_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n mean_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a assembly_n god_n may_v indeed_o have_v assign_v all_o or_o many_o day_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o but_o see_v he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v our_o bread_n in_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o face_n he_o require_v of_o we_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o leave_v off_o from_o other_o work_n we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o only_o unto_o he_o and_o even_o as_o in_o other_o ceremony_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n perpetual_a and_o eternal_a and_o some_o thing_n changeable_a and_o temporal_a even_o as_o in_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v mark_v with_o some_o outward_a sign_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o kind_n of_o sign_n be_v mutable_a and_o temporal_a for_o god_n at_o his_o own_o will_n appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o cut_v away_o of_o the_o foreskin_n or_o else_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n perpetual_a also_o and_o eternal_a it_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v here_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n a_o maintenance_n of_o live_v be_v due_a unto_o the_o minister_n thereof_o but_o whether_o the_o same_o shall_v arise_v by_o ten_o or_o by_o certain_a land_n or_o by_o money_n pay_v out_o of_o the_o common_a treasury_n it_o may_v diverse_a way_n be_v do_v according_a as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o region_n and_o time_n even_o so_o be_v it_o assure_v and_o firm_a day_n when_o and_o why_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o there_o be_v one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n reserve_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whether_o of_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v that_o be_v temporal_a and_o may_v be_v change_v in_o old_a time_n by_o order_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sabbath_n be_v observe_v for_o to_o revive_v the_o memory_n of_o make_v of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v but_o when_o this_o alteration_n be_v make_v we_o have_v it_o not_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n we_o have_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o first_o christian_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n retain_v the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o meeting_n together_o upon_o the_o saturdaie_n the_o that_o be_v upon_o saturdaie_n sabbath_n day_n but_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v be_v afterward_o change_v 4_o and_o why_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o lord_n day_n 5._o in_o the_o hebrew_n one_o signify_v the_o first_o gen._n 1_o 5._o
of_o the_o property_n of_o draw_v together_o or_o of_o spread_v abroad_o when_o the_o object_n which_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v good_a the_o heart_n spread_v itself_o abroad_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o if_o the_o object_n shall_v be_v evil_a than_o the_o humour_n withdraw_v themselves_o to_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o hence_o proceed_v paleness_n of_o the_o face_n and_o from_o hence_o arise_v blush_n according_a as_o the_o blood_n either_o retire_v unto_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o else_o pour_v out_o itself_o into_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o cause_n 37_o now_o remain_v opinion_n whether_o affect_v be_v opinion_n that_o we_o consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o these_o affect_n be_v not_o either_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n as_o the_o stoic_n think_v they_o to_o be_v secondlie_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v all_o condemn_v as_o vicious_a and_o evil_a first_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v in_o those_o affect_n that_o be_v call_v natural_a as_o be_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o affect_v invade_v we_o without_o any_o cogitation_n also_o who_o will_v call_v it_o a_o cogitation_n or_o opinion_n when_o we_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o break_n of_o the_o sinew_n or_o burn_v by_o flame_n or_o fire_n they_o may_v as_o well_o persuade_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n which_o be_v not_o only_o vehement_a in_o man_n but_o in_o brute_n beast_n also_o howbeit_o since_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a i_o think_v it_o needle_n to_o stand_v much_o thereupon_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o second_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v evil_a whether_o all_o affect_n be_v evil_a but_o some_o affect_n have_v their_o fault_n join_v with_o they_o but_o i_o will_v show_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v evil_a through_o man_n fault_n not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o first_o may_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o judgement_n for_o we_o do_v not_o always_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v before_o us._n that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v otherwhile_o take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v esteem_v to_o be_v evil_a but_o the_o affect_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v do_v accompany_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o fault_n pass_v from_o the_o judgement_n unto_o the_o affect_n 51._o acts._n 5_o 51._o the_o apostle_n judge_v the_o contumely_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v honourable_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o depart_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n from_o the_o council_n but_o contrariwise_o when_o david_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n he_o sorrow_v because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o cast_v forth_o will_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o man_n which_o know_v what_o god_n promise_v unto_o david_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o see_v moreover_o that_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o since_o that_o these_o be_v evil_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sorrow_n either_o of_o these_o both_o david_n as_o the_o apostle_n judge_v right_o of_o the_o thing_n object_v albeit_o in_o diverse_a manner_n they_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v vain_a man_n do_v esteem_v flattery_n to_o be_v good_a thing_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o be_v delight_v with_o they_o other_o judge_v more_o right_o of_o they_o for_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v but_o mockery_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n do_v dislike_n of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v good_a man_n do_v rejoice_v in_o mere_a virtue_n for_o they_o judge_v right_o of_o they_o again_o thou_o shall_v see_v other_o which_o do_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n so_o as_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o affect_n proceed_v of_o the_o true_a or_o false_a judgement_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o affect_n be_v evil_a because_o many_o man_n be_v seduce_v by_o error_n do_v light_n upon_o those_o ill_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o which_o err_v not_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o affect_v of_o error_n reason_n ill_a affect_n be_v repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n 38_o a_o other_o evil_o there_o be_v in_o the_o affect_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n proceed_v not_o of_o error_n but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v adversary_n unto_o right_a reason_n such_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n of_o murder_n of_o adultery_n and_o such_o like_a these_o affect_n must_v of_o good_a right_n be_v condemn_v but_o yet_o for_o these_o sake_n must_v not_o sentence_n be_v give_v general_o since_o there_o be_v other_o affect_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n namely_o love_n towards_o virtue_n and_o hatred_n and_o anger_n against_o sin_n affect_n good_a and_o laudable_a affect_n which_o affect_v be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n be_v not_o only_o honest_a and_o laudable_a but_o also_o very_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v give_v as_o certain_a spur_n to_o godly_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o we_o must_v be_v earnest_o stir_v up_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o affect_v be_v as_o it_o be_v sinew_n by_o who_o stretch_v forth_o or_o shrink_v in_o we_o be_v the_o earnestly_o or_o the_o lightly_a stir_v up_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o anger_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whetstone_n unto_o fortitude_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o dull_a even_o unto_o honest_a action_n if_o we_o have_v not_o these_o provocation_n we_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n destitute_a of_o wind_n wherefore_o the_o nature_n itself_o of_o affect_n be_v not_o evil_a since_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o honest_a undoubted_o god_n give_v the_o organ_n of_o these_o affect_n and_o he_o appoint_v humour_n to_o attend_v on_o they_o and_o knowledge_n to_o accompany_v they_o so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o since_o he_o in_o his_o law_n require_v such_o affect_n for_o he_o will_v we_o to_o love_v and_o to_o fear_v god_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o servant_n to_o fear_v their_o master_n and_o full_a of_o such_o precept_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n avoid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o impassibilitie_n of_o the_o stoic_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o same_o impassibilitie_n then_o of_o affect_n which_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v albeit_o that_o basil_n nazianzen_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o the_o father_n otherwhile_o seem_v great_o to_o commend_v must_v utterlie_o be_v refuse_v christ_n weep_v be_v sad_a unto_o death_n be_v move_v with_o mercy_n so_o than_o he_o be_v not_o without_o affect_n and_o therefore_o affect_n be_v not_o repugnant_a even_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n true_a it_o be_v there_o happen_v evil_n many_o time_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o we_o must_v indevor_n ourselves_o to_o correct_v our_o vicious_a affect_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o this_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a heroical_a man_n do_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o father_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o affection_n as_o guide_v by_o they_o but_o use_v they_o unto_o those_o virtue_n and_o noble_a act_n which_o god_n command_v and_o it_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o those_o heroical_a man_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n with_o certain_a more_o vehement_a affection_n than_o other_o man_n be_v but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o reason_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o there_o be_v a_o dissent_v of_o the_o affect_v from_o reason_n from_o whence_o the_o exceed_a corruption_n of_o affect_n or_o else_o so_o great_a a_o disagréement_n from_o reason_n in_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o other_o man_n good_n of_o murder_n rape_n &_o adultery_n which_o can_v not_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v allow_v have_v their_o original_n unto_o which_o question_n a_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o by_o one_o man_n that_o be_v by_o adam_n fall_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n but_o the_o philosopher_n which_o understand_v not_o this_o do_v fly_v unto_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o unto_o aspect_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n howbeit_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v they_o can_v not_o by_o those_o cause_n yield_v a_o
reioiser_n in_o evil_a thing_n neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o every_o envious_a man_n be_v a_o reioiser_n in_o evil_a thing_n for_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o adversity_n of_o his_o equal_n yet_o must_v not_o both_o these_o be_v account_v for_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o vice_n see_v they_o apperteine_a to_o contrary_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o envy_n be_v a_o grief_n or_o sadness_n whereas_o he_o that_o reioise_v in_o evil_a thing_n be_v affect_v with_o delight_n otherwise_o these_o vice_n although_o they_o be_v diverse_a yet_o be_v they_o so_o link_v together_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o envious_a man_n which_o be_v not_o move_v with_o a_o gladness_n of_o other_o man_n harm_n and_o hereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o envy_n be_v mere_a repugnant_a unto_o mercy_n see_v mercy_n sorrow_v for_o a_o other_o man_n misery_n but_o a_o envious_a man_n reioise_v for_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o delight_n wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v to_o other_o man_n harm_n this_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o he_o also_o that_o be_v vex_v or_o anger_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o that_o become_v sad_a for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o very_a same_o man_n take_v pleasure_n when_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o in_o trouble_n of_o emulation_n emulation_n of_o emulation_n 55_o after_o this_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o emulation_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o grief_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o run_v into_o for_o other_o man_n good_n which_o we_o ourselves_o want_v when_o as_o those_o thing_n may_v become_v we_o and_o we_o be_v able_a to_o obtain_v they_o we_o desire_v not_o by_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o have_v other_o despoil_v of_o those_o ornament_n that_o they_o have_v but_o it_o gréeve_v we_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o and_o it_o come_v of_o a_o good_a nature_n thus_o to_o be_v affect_v affect_n emulation_n be_v reckon_v among_o laudable_a affect_n wherefore_o emulation_n be_v reckon_v among_o commendable_a affection_n cicero_n in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n define_v that_o héerof_o come_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n when_o a_o other_o man_n enjoy_v the_o good_a which_o we_o ourselves_o desire_v the_o same_o author_n observe_v that_o emulation_n be_v otherwhile_o so_o take_v as_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o envy_v and_o therefore_o be_v sometime_o reproove_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o commendable_a affect_v because_o it_o make_v man_n the_o better_o for_o it_o be_v accustom_v to_o engender_v the_o imitation_n of_o good_a thing_n envy_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o emulation_n degenerate_v not_o into_o envy_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o indeed_o we_o be_v prone_a unto_o namely_o that_o it_o degenerate_v not_o into_o hatred_n and_o that_o emulation_n have_v no_o such_o scope_n as_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o despoil_v man_n which_o be_v fortunate_a honourable_a and_o honest_a of_o their_o ornament_n and_o good_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n cicero_n say_v cicero_n cicero_n that_o that_o emulation_n be_v praise-woorthie_a which_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o emulation_n that_o be_v in_o woo_v see_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wooer_n that_o they_o will_v so_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o may_v utterlie_o exclude_v other_o these_o caution_n be_v have_v emulation_n be_v both_o good_a and_o godly_a wherefore_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o excel_v one_o a_o other_o in_o charity_n 31._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 31._o and_o in_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o grace_n this_o affection_n be_v most_o occupy_v about_o virtue_n and_o about_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o admiration_n for_o what_o soever_o thing_n a_o man_n contemn_v and_o despise_v he_o do_v not_o emulate_v it_o emulation_n have_v hope_n join_v with_o it_o emulation_n have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o perpetual_a hope_n of_o obtain_v that_o which_o it_o desire_v for_o if_o a_o man_n despair_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o emulate_v and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o affect_n of_o revenge_n 56_o revenge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o public_a 16._o in_o gen._n 42_o verse_n 7._o look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 15._o art_n 16._o and_o a_o other_o private_a and_o as_o for_o public_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o magistrate_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o prohibit_v thereof_o as_o god_n command_v the_o same_o warn_v always_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o not_o suffer_v wickedness_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a violence_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o revenge_n unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n this_o be_v not_o prohibit_v they_o when_o the_o magistrate_n can_v help_v they_o for_o sometime_o the_o case_n happen_v so_o upon_o the_o sudden_a as_o a_o man_n can_v straitwaie_o fly_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o public_a power_n wherefore_o we_o may_v then_o defend_v ourselves_o use_v nevertheless_o great_a moderation_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o only_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o not_o wish_v with_o a_o mind_n of_o revenge_n to_o hurt_v our_o adversary_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o action_n may_v proceed_v not_o of_o hatred_n but_o of_o charity_n yet_o nevertheless_o public_a revenge_n as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v command_v by_o god_n by_o the_o which_o precept_n not_o only_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v but_o the_o guilty_a also_o be_v bind_v that_o they_o shall_v with_o a_o patient_a mind_n bear_v the_o correction_n and_o punishment_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o superior_a power_n for_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v which_o if_o they_o do_v let_v they_o understand_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o commendation_n of_o justice_n but_o do_v not_o thou_o object_n unto_o i_o the_o say_n of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoriks_n that_o according_a to_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v honest_a and_o laudable_a not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o he_o only_o except_v justice_n for_o he_o say_v they_o which_o be_v punish_v and_o do_v suffer_v justly_o must_v rather_o be_v dispraise_v than_o praise_v for_o that_o which_o he_o here_o say_v be_v true_a if_o thou_o respect_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v punish_v that_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o praise-worthie_a since_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o offence_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o thou_o respect_v his_o mind_n in_o suffering_n which_o for_o a_o public_a commodity_n and_o for_o other_o man_n instruction_n because_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v he_o and_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v do_v willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v decree_v it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v justly_o and_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o such_o a_o steadfastness_n &_o just_a determination_n of_o his_o mind_n but_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o samson_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n not_o to_o be_v very_o godly_a ill_n jud._n 16_o 28._o whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o samson_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o judge_n be_v good_a or_o ill_n for_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v he_o to_o take_v revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n because_o they_o put_v out_o both_o his_o eye_n in_o very_a truth_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o fulfil_v his_o wrath_n we_o may_v not_o justly_o allow_v of_o his_o prayer_n for_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v be_v allow_v of_o god_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v express_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n to_o prosper_v either_o my_o theft_n or_o my_o adultery_n augustine_n say_v that_o samson_n do_v these_o thing_n not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o by_o the_o drift_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o samson_n as_o of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o of_o a_o magistrate_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o as_o a_o private_a man_n to_o revenge_v injury_n but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n both_o he_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v it_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o private_a cause_n that_o must_v be_v of_o force_n 19_o rom._n 12_o 19_o which_o paul_n say_v give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o a_o public_a cause_n the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n must_v revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v
forth_o in_o adam_n the_o form_n of_o perfect_a matrimony_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o afterward_o when_o idolater_n be_v increase_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o godly_a shall_v also_o increase_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n dispense_v with_o his_o law_n yea_o thou_o will_v say_v but_o it_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n nature_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n philip_n melancthon_n who_o i_o name_v for_o honour_n sake_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o the_o ethic_n distinguish_v natural_a honesty_n and_o say_v that_o one_o be_v eternal_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v that_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v eternal_a and_o can_v be_v change_v without_o great_a trouble_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o somewhat_o decline_v from_o a_o perfection_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o any_o great_a naughtiness_n or_o confusion_n do_v follow_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n he_o reckon_v polygamy_n which_o he_o say_v god_n do_v allow_v among_o the_o israelite_n even_o so_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o for_o that_o time_n god_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o also_o command_v some_o of_o the_o father_n add_v that_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n not_o only_o for_o propagation_n sake_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v by_o some_o mean_v shadow_n that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v mystery_n that_o in_o polygamy_n there_o be_v hide_v a_o mystery_n ambrose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n because_o he_o first_o have_v a_o child_n by_o agar_n and_o afterward_o by_o sara_n say_v that_o therein_o lay_v hide_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n jerom_n also_o say_v to_o geruntia_n to_o wit_n that_o sara_n represent_v the_o church_n and_o agar_n the_o synagog_n the_o same_o they_o judge_v of_o rachel_n and_o lea._n the_o same_o of_o anna_n and_o phenenna_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o tryphon_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o the_o father_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o describe_v a_o mystery_n polygamy_n what_o the_o father_n be_v judge_v touch_v polygamy_n but_o what_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v hold_v concern_v the_o polygamy_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o book_n say_v that_o god_n in_o those_o first_o time_n do_v exact_a polygamy_n of_o they_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o god_n grant_v polygamy_n unto_o they_o jerom_n to_o geruntia_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 12._o chapter_n say_v that_o that_o fact_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o lust_a wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o sin_v not_o if_o they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o issue_n sake_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o therein_o seek_v after_o lust_n they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v indeed_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n treat_v of_o meat_n but_o this_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n as_o touch_v polygamy_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v blameless_a because_o of_o replenish_n the_o world_n with_o sufficient_a issue_n the_o same_o father_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichei_n see_v say_v he_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n he_o say_v they_o may_v have_v even_o many_o wife_n in_o chastity_n and_o one_o with_o lust_n and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o which_o have_v many_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o propagation_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o which_o have_v but_o only_o one_o for_o lust_n sake_n ambrose_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o for_o fulfil_n of_o lust_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v final_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n affirm_v in_o the_o four_o book_n distinction_n 33._o polygamy_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a father_n touch_v polygamy_n 12_o thus_o therefore_o may_v the_o do_n of_o the_o father_n be_v defend_v first_o because_o those_o most_o ancient_n understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v that_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n secondlie_o because_o the_o posterity_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n especial_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o do_v thereof_o be_v neither_o reprove_v any_o where_o by_o god_n nor_o yet_o afterward_o by_o any_o law_n other_o there_o be_v which_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n though_o not_o very_o heinous_a &_o that_o it_o be_v remit_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v be_v ease_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o probable_a ignorance_n since_o probable_a ignorance_n may_v in_o some_o part_n excuse_v sin_n 47_o luke_n 12_o 47_o for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n perhaps_o in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n either_o they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o moreover_o they_o see_v that_o polygamy_n be_v receive_v now_o usual_o over_o all_o the_o east_n part_n so_o as_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n in_o it_o than_o a_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o whatsoever_o sin_n be_v therein_o god_n make_v as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o both_o for_o propagation_n sake_n because_o he_o mean_v of_o that_o stock_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o same_o people_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o instruct_v &_o last_o for_o the_o figure_n and_o mystery_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n make_v by_o the_o latter_a man_n whereby_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v defend_v both_o reason_n seem_v unto_o i_o probable_a and_o so_o probable_a as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n which_o sometime_o do_v follow_v the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o for_o philip_n melancthon_n thing_n melancthons_n opinion_n of_o this_o thing_n unto_o who_o manifold_a learning_n and_o godliness_n i_o do_v attribute_n very_o much_o though_o in_o his_o ethic_n which_o place_n i_o cite_v before_o he_o say_v that_o god_n allow_v polygamy_n in_o the_o israelit_n yet_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coniugio_fw-la he_o write_v manifest_o that_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o one_o unto_o one_o and_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v with_o that_o imperfection_n in_o the_o father_n because_o they_o although_o otherwise_o they_o be_v perfect_a yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o blemish_n howbeit_o this_o melancthon_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o same_o sin_n proceed_v of_o ignorance_n yet_o he_o add_v probable_a because_o as_o yet_o no_o law_n be_v extant_a concern_v the_o same_o but_o what_o law_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v for_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n go_v long_o before_o unless_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n manifest_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o moses_n which_o put_v that_o law_n into_o writing_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v see_v before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v only_o keep_v by_o tradition_n or_o else_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v that_o that_o custom_n be_v politic_a and_o that_o in_o such_o civil_a ordinance_n always_o something_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v amiss_o howbeit_o this_o he_o say_v that_o god_n pardon_v their_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o express_a law_n but_o whereas_o that_o great_a learned_a man_n incline_v to_o this_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o of_o inconstancy_n but_o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o both_o to_o be_v probable_a unless_o peradventure_o he_o be_v always_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o that_o when_o in_o his_o ethic_n he_o say_v that_o god_n allow_v it_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o forgive_v it_o the_o choice_n shall_v be_v in_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n which_o reason_n thou_o have_v rather_o to_o follow_v both_o of_o they_o be_v probable_a neither_o of_o they_o ungodlie_a hereof_o peter_n martyr_n own_o judgement_n hereof_o indeed_o for_o my_o part_n the_o first_o like_v i_o best_o for_o i_o
seduce_v she_o aught_o to_o give_v she_o a_o dowry_n and_o to_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n but_o it_o be_v add_v if_o the_o father_n will_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o dowry_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o maiden_n to_o wife_n against_o the_o father_n will_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n 4._o verse_n 4._o if_o a_o maiden_n vow_v a_o vow_n and_o the_o father_n hear_v it_o and_o let_v it_o not_o the_o vow_n shall_v be_v firm_a but_o if_o he_o gainsay_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o what_o be_v a_o vow_n a_o promise_n make_v unto_o god_n howbeit_o matrimony_n be_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o man_n if_o god_n permit_v a_o vow_n make_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n much_o more_o will_v he_o permit_v matrimony_n unto_o he_o see_v it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v between_o man_n 13._o 2._o sa._n 13_o 13._o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n thamar_n answer_v unto_o her_o brother_n ammon_n if_o thou_o desire_v i_o at_o my_o father_n hand_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o unto_o thou_o the_o custom_n be_v then_o that_o the_o daughter_n be_v desire_v of_o the_o parent_n here_o i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o david_n to_o give_v to_o ammon_n his_o sister_n to_o wife_n 1._o ephe._n 6_o 1._o further_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o except_v nothing_o when_o he_o write_v so_o but_o say_v in_o all_o thing_n namely_o which_o they_o command_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 36._o verse_n 36._o be_v most_o manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o parent_n to_o give_v their_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o husband_n and_o that_o be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o even_o the_o comedy_n of_o terence_n and_o plautus_n manifest_o declare_v euripides_n euripides_n and_o in_o euripides_n a_o maiden_n answer_v of_o my_o marriage_n my_o father_n will_v have_v care_n see_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o determine_v which_o verse_n certeinlie_o so_o like_v ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n as_o he_o place_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o patriarch_n further_o it_o serve_v very_o well_o for_o domestical_a peace_n for_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o the_o father_n in_o law_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o daughter_n contrariwise_o of_o rash_a marriage_n rise_v great_a discord_n at_o home_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o help_v his_o son_n with_o his_o good_n it_o be_v meet_v again_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v obey_v his_o father_n in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n in_o other_o civil_a contract_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o father_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr mutuo_fw-la ad_fw-la senatusconsultum_fw-la macedonianum_fw-la wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n point_n the_o civil_a law_n touch_v this_o point_n the_o self-same_a thing_n have_v the_o civil_a law_n decree_v justinian_n in_o his_o institution_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la will_v not_o that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v firm_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n paulus_n if_o a_o son_n marry_v a_o wife_n against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o those_o parent_n shall_v not_o be_v legitimate_a and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi proponis_fw-la the_o case_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v the_o daughter_n marry_v by_o consent_n of_o her_o father_n she_o afterward_o be_v agréeve_v at_o her_o husband_n depart_v from_o he_o after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o favour_n and_o she_o marry_v he_o again_o against_o her_o father_n will_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o lawful_a hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o those_o law_n esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n again_o in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi furiosi_fw-la child_n if_o perhaps_o their_o parent_n be_v mad_a or_o béere_a of_o their_o wit_n see_v they_o can_v use_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n they_o shall_v use_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o tutor_n 18_o so_o then_o it_o seem_v marvelous_a that_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n determine_v that_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a without_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n hereof_o what_o the_o canon_n determine_v hereof_o and_o to_o cover_v this_o they_o allege_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o which_o i_o think_v it_o good_a bréefelie_o to_o declare_v some_o and_o first_o i_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o better_a canon_n which_o be_v the_o more_o ancient_a for_o the_o late_a they_o be_v decree_v the_o more_o corrupt_a they_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n cause_n 30._o question_n 5._o chapter_n aliter_fw-la matrimony_n be_v then_o lawful_a when_o the_o maiden_n be_v desire_v at_o the_o parent_n hand_n and_o deliver_v open_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o matrimony_n but_o whoredom_n dishonest_a companing_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n thus_o decree_v euaristus_n nicolaus_n also_o at_o the_o consultation_n of_o the_o bulgar_o nicolaus_n euaristus_n nicolaus_n cause_n 30._o question_n 5._o chapter_n nostrate_v those_o matrimony_n be_v firm_a which_o be_v knit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o contract_v they_o and_o of_o those_o in_o who_o power_n they_o be_v leo._n leo._n leo_n also_o the_o first_o in_o the_o 30._o cause_n question_v 5._o chapter_n qualis_fw-la then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v matrimony_n when_o the_o maiden_n be_v by_o her_o parent_n deliver_v unto_o her_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o 31._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n non_fw-la omnis_fw-la a_o woman_n which_o marry_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o her_o father_n be_v without_o blame_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v afterward_o find_v fault_n withal_o and_o thus_o gratianus_n conclude_v that_o place_n gratian._n gratian._n that_o he_o say_v in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v always_o to_o be_v require_v further_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n entreat_v of_o the_o place_n in_o genesis_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n come_v into_o mesopotamia_n 47._o gen._n 24_o 47._o and_o find_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o master_n son_n the_o parent_n of_o the_o maid_n when_o they_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v he_o long_o and_o he_o will_v not_o tarry_v they_o call_v the_o maid_n and_o ask_v she_o whether_o she_o will_v go_v with_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o say_v as_o also_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 23._o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n honorandum_fw-la they_o ask_v not_o she_o of_o the_o wedding_n but_o only_o of_o the_o iornieng_n with_o he_o for_o it_o pertain_v not_o say_v he_o to_o maidenlie_o shamefastness_n to_o choose_v unto_o herself_o a_o husband_n and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o widow_n which_o be_v young_a although_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o can_v herein_o agree_v unto_o ambrose_n that_o the_o maiden_n be_v not_o demand_v the_o question_n whether_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o she_o be_v demand_v as_o touch_v both_o matter_n for_o in_o the_o 30_o cause_n question_v 2._o chapter_n vbi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la we_o read_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o matrimony_n where_o be_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o those_o which_o contract_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v but_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n and_o see_v at_o that_o age_n they_o be_v think_v to_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o matrimony_n necessary_a be_v the_o consent_n of_o they_o which_o contract_n and_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o spousage_n we_o think_v good_a to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o child_n so_o contract_v aught_o to_o be_v seven_o year_n of_o age_n for_o otherwise_o the_o parent_n can_v promise_v nothing_o for_o they_o those_o child_n if_o they_o afterward_o be_v of_o more_o year_n shall_v contract_v another_o matrimony_n the_o same_o be_v of_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o former_a espousal_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o the_o parent_n consent_v to_o the_o second_o matrimony_n moreover_o in_o the_o 31._o cause_n question_v the_o second_o chapter_n tua_fw-la hormisdas_n answer_v that_o child_n when_o they_o contract_v after_o this_o manner_n aught_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr sponsatione_fw-la impuberum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n tua_fw-la it_o be_v ordain_v that_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n
not_o rehearse_v all_o person_n or_o degree_n in_o who_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o grandmother_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o all_o man_n will_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v most_o shameful_a if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o grandmother_n to_o wife_n who_o be_v so_o far_o above_o he_o in_o year_n the_o wise_a also_o of_o the_o grandfather_n be_v not_o mention_v and_o though_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n be_v speak_v of_o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o speak_v concern_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o more_o marvel_v at_o there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o the_o father_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n when_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o those_o marriage_n be_v most_o incestuous_a so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o that_o place_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_a degree_n prohibit_v and_o those_o not_o many_o but_o yet_o such_o that_o by_o they_o as_o by_o certain_a exquisite_a and_o manifest_a rule_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o like_a wherefore_o we_o must_v think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o mother_n be_v also_o command_v as_o touch_v the_o grandfather_n or_o grandmother_n see_v that_o all_o these_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v parent_n those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v speak_v as_o touch_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n do_v manifest_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o concern_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o affinity_n or_o degree_n have_v by_o the_o same_o space_n or_o distance_n relation_n one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o i_o think_v the_o prohibition_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n be_v therefore_o set_v forth_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v evident_o understand_v what_o be_v meet_a to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n forbid_v who_o more_o than_o other_o offend_v against_o the_o degree_n forbid_v i_o grant_v nevertheless_o concern_v paulus_n burgensis_n reason_n that_o they_o much_o more_o break_v the_o law_n which_o do_v contract_v matrimony_n with_o person_n forbid_v and_o that_o they_o also_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o kindred_n for_o unto_o i_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v far_o woorsse_o which_o marry_v his_o grandmother_n than_o he_o which_o marry_v his_o néece_n of_o his_o brother_n side_n although_o i_o think_v that_o both_o these_o matrimony_n be_v unlawful_a what_o the_o hebrews_n of_o our_o time_n do_v i_o pass_v not_o much_o yea_o i_o much_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o paulus_n burgensis_n assure_v himself_o as_o a_o thing_n plain_a and_o manifest_a namely_o that_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n be_v most_o diligent_a in_o observe_v of_o their_o outward_a law_n for_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o not_o give_v to_o they_o more_o dignity_n or_o religion_n than_o to_o christian_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o we_o have_v for_o man_n tradition_n stray_v very_o much_o from_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o also_o from_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o also_o likely_a that_o the_o same_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o jew_n especial_o in_o this_o our_o age_n so_o as_o i_o be_o not_o injurious_a against_o they_o when_o i_o will_v not_o yield_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o unto_o ourselves_o more_o unto_o the_o degree_n express_v by_o god_n the_o jew_n have_v add_v many_o more_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o let_v to_o declare_v that_o their_o rabbin_n have_v add_v to_o the_o degree_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n many_o more_o as_o well_o in_o descend_v as_o ascend_v which_o thing_n i_o understand_v the_o great_a learned_a man_n paulus_n phagius_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o annotation_n on_o leviticus_fw-la neither_o can_v i_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v add_v by_o they_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o those_o degree_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o degree_n express_v by_o god_n wherefore_o that_o as_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o judge_v of_o lawful_a marriage_n if_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v contract_v shall_v not_o by_o manifest_a and_o proper_a word_n in_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v nor_o yet_o the_o order_n of_o kindred_n pervert_v for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o like_a degree_n and_o of_o the_o same_o distance_n be_v forbid_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v allege_v in_o any_o place_n such_o a_o reason_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o pervert_v of_o order_n although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o utterlie_o reject_v the_o same_o 41_o some_o man_n peradventure_o will_v say_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o we_o of_o this_o age_n either_o to_o know_v or_o to_o mark_v those_o precept_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la see_v that_o we_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o civil_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o i_o ascribe_v those_o precept_n which_o be_v there_o give_v for_o marriage_n not_o to_o civil_a law_n but_o rather_o to_o moral_a and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o may_v bring_v a_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n to_o confirm_v my_o say_n for_o god_n when_o he_o give_v those_o law_n add_v these_o word_n thereunto_o 23._o levit._fw-la 18_o 2d_o &_o 20._o 23._o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o whooredom_n and_o such_o incest_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v do_v who_o i_o have_v drive_v out_o of_o those_o land_n which_o i_o have_v now_o give_v unto_o you_o for_o see_v those_o nation_n have_v be_v pollute_v with_o so_o grievous_a wicked_a act_n i_o have_v therefore_o so_o destroy_v they_o and_o will_v do_v the_o like_a unto_o you_o except_o you_o shall_v diligent_o shun_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o as_o touch_v these_o evil_n i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o chanaanit_n which_o receive_v not_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n neither_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o israelit_n can_v not_o by_o that_o law_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n they_o be_v subject_a only_o to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a see_v then_o god_n reprove_v they_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o defile_v with_o such_o filthy_a lust_n and_o incest_n and_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o deprive_v they_o both_o of_o their_o land_n and_o life_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o law_n must_v be_v join_v not_o to_o civil_a precept_n but_o to_o moral_a which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v nevertheless_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 12._o gen._n 20_o 12._o in_o that_o abraham_n a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o holy_a be_v think_v to_o have_v marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n namely_o sara_n amram_n have_v also_o jochabed_a his_o aunt_n to_o wife_n of_o who_o he_o beget_v moses_n aaron_n and_o marie_n and_o it_o seem_v 20_o exod._n 6_o 20_o that_o so_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n will_v not_o have_v do_v this_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v be_v against_o it_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v darken_v through_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v much_o blot_v by_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n which_o overwhelm_v all_o mankind_n soon_o after_o sin_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o which_o contract_v such_o matrimony_n think_v peradventure_o that_o the_o same_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o although_o they_o can_v altogether_o be_v excuse_v by_o that_o ignorance_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o commit_v less_o sin_n than_o those_o which_o dare_v do_v such_o thing_n after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v i_o add_v moreover_o that_o among_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o father_n certain_a thing_n be_v now_o and_o then_o speak_v of_o by_o which_o other_o man_n must_v not_o take_v example_n see_v they_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o prerogative_n or_o certain_a privilege_n give_v they_o but_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o must_v not_o as_o i_o think_v much_o labour_n to_o excuse_v the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n although_o i_o know_v there_o be_v which_o say_v sin_n the_o father_n must_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n that_o sara_n be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n brother_n
but_o of_o kin_n some_o other_o way_n and_o therefore_o she_o may_v be_v call_v his_o sister_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o speak_v as_o though_o she_o be_v of_o some_o kindred_n unto_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o near_o of_o kin_n but_o that_o they_o may_v marry_v together_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o say_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o amram_n and_o jochabed_n howbeit_o i_o will_v omit_v these_o thing_n see_v the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o these_o two_o kind_a of_o answer_n before_o allege_v matrimony_n why_o god_n by_o his_o law_n establish_v matrimony_n 42_o it_o may_v also_o be_v demand_v that_o if_o the_o precept_n of_o matrimony_n be_v moral_a and_o do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n why_o god_n will_v also_o establish_v they_o in_o his_o law_n because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o brightness_n thereof_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o deface_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o do_v manifest_o appear_v law_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v obscure_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o the_o law_n not_o only_o in_o these_o but_o also_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o theft_n and_o murder_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n that_o rob_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o also_o on_o the_o land_n prevail_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n plato_n plato_n plato_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o law_n thought_n that_o concern_v procreation_n of_o child_n we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o mother_n grandmother_n and_o the_o degree_n above_o they_o again_o from_o daughter_n néece_n and_o degree_n beneath_o they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o person_n he_o make_v free_a jerom_n against_o jovinian_a in_o his_o second_o book_n testify_v that_o the_o scot_n in_o his_o time_n have_v no_o certain_a marriage_n but_o accompany_v with_o their_o woman_n as_o they_o lust_v themselves_o even_o with_o such_o as_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o med_n indian_n aethiopian_n and_o persian_n confusedlie_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o their_o mother_n sister_n daughter_n and_o néece_n which_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o disagree_v with_o that_o which_o herodotus_n write_v of_o the_o persian_n for_o cambyses_n as_o he_o testify_v desire_v to_o marry_v his_o sister_n for_o the_o which_o he_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o that_o matrimony_n be_v lawful_a or_o no._n to_o who_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o indeed_o have_v no_o law_n for_o the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v another_o law_n among_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o himself_o lust_v sure_o they_o answer_v well_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o answer_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n they_o most_o shameful_o flatter_v the_o tyrant_n howbeit_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o this_o historiographer_n though_o sometime_o fabulous_a and_o those_o that_o jerom_n bring_v vary_v not_o for_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v now_o corrupt_v with_o shameful_a and_o wicked_a custom_n contract_v such_o matrimony_n howbeit_o the_o wise_a sort_n in_o who_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v shine_v perceive_v that_o those_o matrimony_n be_v not_o lawful_a although_o be_v overcome_v with_o covetousness_n they_o will_v not_o forbear_v they_o who_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v sharpelie_o reproove_v say_v 32._o rom._n 1_o 32._o which_o man_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n they_o not_o only_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o also_o they_o consent_v unto_o those_o which_o do_v they_o and_o these_o matrimony_n be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v so_o unlawful_a as_o they_o which_o hear_v relation_n make_v of_o such_o thing_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a horror_n yea_o and_o they_o themselves_o which_o have_v commit_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o lust_n seem_v to_o detest_v those_o who_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o poet_n make_v mention_n of_o cynara_n and_o myrrah_n his_o daughter_n myrrah_n cynara_n and_o myrrah_n with_o who_o her_o father_n perceive_v that_o he_o have_v unwares_o keep_v unlawful_a company_n he_o so_o hate_v she_o that_o he_o persecute_v she_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o may_v 15._o 2._o sa._n 13_o 15._o amnon_n begin_v so_o to_o hate_v his_o sister_n who_o he_o have_v dishonest_v that_o he_o command_v she_o to_o be_v violent_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n ptolemy_n incest_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o have_v unhappy_a end_n ptolemy_n thou_o shall_v also_o never_o in_o a_o manner_n find_v if_o thou_o look_v into_o history_n that_o incestuous_a marriage_n or_o carnal_a copulation_n come_v to_o good_a end_n ptolemy_n king_n of_o egypt_n take_v to_o wife_n by_o fraud_n and_o guile_n his_o sister_n eurydice_n what_o ill_a success_n come_v thereof_o the_o history_n and_o special_o justine_n have_v plain_o set_v forth_o antonius_n caracalla_n nero._n anthony_n caracalla_n nero._n who_o marry_v his_o stepmother_n and_o nero_n that_o commit_v abomination_n with_o his_o mother_n not_o only_o come_v to_o a_o most_o unhappy_a end_n but_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n be_v woonderfullie_o hate_v of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v open_o call_v monster_n of_o mankind_n wherefore_o we_o grant_v both_o that_o these_o commandment_n which_o do_v prohibit_v those_o sin_n perteine_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n renew_v by_o god_n in_o his_o moral_a law_n 43_o it_o may_v also_o be_v plain_o enough_o declare_v by_o another_o reason_n that_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n brother_n the_o roman_a law_n forbid_v to_o marry_v the_o brother_n see_v that_o they_o be_v earnest_o forbid_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o be_v count_v among_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o honest_a law_n and_o those_o marriage_n be_v special_o name_v wherein_o any_o man_n have_v marry_v his_o néece_n by_o the_o brother_n side_n although_o claudius_n caesar_n when_o he_o will_v marry_v his_o brother_n daughter_n agrippina_n cause_v the_o first_o law_n to_o be_v abrogate_a and_o to_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o have_v his_o brother_n daughter_n to_o wife_n but_o there_o be_v none_o at_o rome_n except_o it_o be_v one_o or_o two_o that_o will_v follow_v his_o example_n but_o the_o first_o law_n which_o be_v the_o best_a be_v observe_v among_o the_o roman_n howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a person_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n whereof_o god_n law_n make_v no_o mention_n and_o yet_o their_o prohibition_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n so_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o although_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o do_v which_o kind_n of_o law_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v call_v peculiar_a because_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n private_a unto_o certain_a person_n i_o will_v make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a by_o example_n the_o roman_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o code_n will_v not_o that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v make_v between_o the_o guardian_n &_o the_o pupil_n pupil_n the_o guardian_n may_v not_o marry_v his_o pupil_n because_o they_o see_v it_o will_v easy_o come_v to_o pass_v thereby_o that_o the_o guardian_n which_o have_v consume_v the_o good_n of_o his_o pupil_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o tutelship_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o those_o good_n will_v solicit_v the_o maiden_n to_o marriage_n which_o be_v obtain_v he_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o render_v a_o account_n of_o her_o good_n sure_o the_o law_n be_v good_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o observe_v cicero_n cicero_n cicero_n otherwise_o a_o grave_a man_n be_v ill_o report_v of_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o be_v far_o in_o other_o man_n debt_n when_o he_o have_v forsake_v his_o wife_n terentia_n he_o marry_v his_o pupil_n of_o who_o good_n and_o affair_n he_o have_v the_o charge_n as_o guardian_n also_o the_o roman_n decree_v that_o no_o precedent_n of_o any_o province_n shall_v take_v to_o wife_n either_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o any_o of_o he_o any_o woman_n within_o the_o same_o province_n wherein_o he_o govern_v for_o they_o know_v right_o well_o that_o it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o the_o praetor_n proconsul_n or_o precedent_n in_o a_o province_n have_v affiance_n in_o the_o family_n and_o kinsfolk_n come_v to_o he_o by_o his_o wife_n may_v
write_v god_n give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 1._o esaie_n 50_o 1._o and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o company_n 64_o a_o slender_a reason_n also_o be_v it_o that_o innocentius_n bring_v for_o by_o the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v any_o man_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n when_o otherwise_o he_o be_v free_a to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v undoo_v the_o matrimony_n contract_v and_o procure_v himself_o a_o other_o wife_n and_o if_o that_o the_o error_n of_o their_o state_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o they_o that_o it_o dissolve_a matrimony_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v of_o more_o force_n which_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v except_v neither_o do_v that_o great_o trouble_v we_o which_o they_o utter_v in_o the_o last_o place_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n part_n to_o separate_v they_o who_o god_n have_v put_v together_o for_o when_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o be_v do_v happen_v it_o be_v god_n which_o divide_v and_o not_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o by_o his_o word_n have_v give_v this_o power_n undoubted_o man_n shall_v then_o separate_v if_o for_o every_o cause_n not_o express_v by_o god_n they_o shall_v attempt_v to_o undoo_v matrimony_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 11._o let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v lead_v by_o light_a cause_n depart_v from_o their_o husband_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o hebrews_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n upon_o any_o cause_n and_o divorsement_n be_v so_o common_a and_o usual_a unto_o the_o ethnik_n as_o iwenal_n say_v so_o be_v there_o eight_o husband_n make_v five_o for_o the_o harvest_n time_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o apostle_n write_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o roman_n be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o the_o first_o which_o make_v a_o divorce_n be_v spurius_n servilius_n and_o that_o because_o of_o barrenness_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n as_o plutarch_n mention_v in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n paul_n therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n for_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o disagré_v not_o from_o christ_n who_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v do_v grant_v there_o a_o just_a divorce_n departing_n paul_n allow_v not_o these_o departing_n neither_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o allow_v those_o departing_n of_o marry_a folk_n one_o from_o a_o other_o very_o he_o condemn_v they_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o so_o rash_o and_o upon_o such_o trifle_a cause_n to_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o as_o a_o good_a minister_n he_o provide_v lest_o perhaps_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o vice_n they_o may_v commit_v a_o other_o more_o gréevous_a namely_o to_o be_v marry_v unto_o a_o other_o let_v she_o say_v he_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o else_o let_v she_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o great_o to_o reproove_v &_o blame_v the_o crime_n of_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o it_o deserve_v for_o he_o see_v that_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o woman_n be_v not_o separate_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o cast_v forth_o by_o their_o husband_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o will_v return_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o present_a mean_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o howbeit_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o provide_v for_o such_o afflict_a soul_n by_o approve_a and_o good_a law_n 65_o but_o now_o i_o think_v good_a to_o weigh_v and_o examine_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o augustine_n in_o his_o two_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la unto_o pollentius_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la according_a as_o i_o shall_v judge_v they_o to_o serve_v unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o place_n he_o think_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n to_o marry_v a_o other_o 32._o matt._n 5_o 32._o but_o whereas_o in_o matthew_n that_o cause_n be_v except_v he_o answer_v that_o either_o of_o they_o both_o be_v a_o adulterer_n as_o well_o he_o which_o for_o adultery_n sake_n as_o he_o that_o without_o that_o cause_n put_v his_o wife_n from_o he_o and_o marry_v a_o other_o and_o he_o say_v that_o matthew_n express_v only_o one_o of_o they_o to_o note_v he_o which_o commit_v the_o great_a sin_n both_o of_o they_o do_v commit_v adultery_n by_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o marrieng_v of_o a_o other_o but_o he_o more_o gréevouslie_o that_o shall_v do_v this_o without_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o so_o he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o exception_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o force_n to_o moderate_v the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n but_o not_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o this_o he_o think_v that_o he_o can_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o luke_n and_o mark_v utter_v the_o same_o sentence_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o exception_n 18_o mark_n 10_o 4._o luke_n 16_o 18_o they_o say_v every_o man_n which_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o commit_v adultery_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v general_o that_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o luke_n and_o mark_n write_v but_o matthew_n say_v he_o note_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o fornication_n sake_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v he_o sin_v the_o less_o but_o certeinlie_o i_o will_v judge_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n to_o be_v most_o weak_a obscure_o matthew_n use_v to_o explicate_v that_o which_o mark_n and_o luke_n speak_v more_o obscure_o for_o it_o seem_v we_o shall_v rather_o say_v that_o luke_n and_o mark_n write_v not_o the_o perfect_a or_o complete_a sentence_n of_o she_o lord_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o gather_v out_o of_o matthew_n and_o to_o understand_v it_o definitelie_o which_o rule_n he_o himself_o use_v and_o that_o not_o once_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o very_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n some_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o very_o plain_o and_o perfect_o the_o which_o ought_v more_o perfect_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o matthew_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v woonder_v at_o how_o he_o can_v always_o seem_v to_o understand_v that_o departure_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v lawful_a see_v the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v 10._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 10._o let_v not_o the_o wife_n be_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n so_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o depart_a which_o be_v not_o lawful_a see_v he_o forbid_v the_o same_o whereby_o it_o easy_o appear_v that_o here_o be_v no_o speech_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n but_o in_o that_o case_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o command_v that_o the_o wife_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o be_v to_o nourish_v brothelry_n if_o adultery_n shall_v be_v suffer_v the_o wife_n be_v present_a and_o abide_n with_o her_o husband_n wherefore_o paul_n command_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o depart_v for_o these_o small_a cause_n see_v that_o be_v not_o lawful_a and_o if_o perhaps_o she_o do_v depart_v he_o command_v that_o she_o shall_v remain_v unmarried_a or_o else_o that_o she_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o her_o husband_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o put_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o his_o own_o family_n how_o shall_v a_o husband_n but_o exclude_v his_o wife_n when_o he_o find_v she_o in_o adultery_n 11._o ibidem_fw-la 11._o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v not_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n ought_v he_o therefore_o to_o harbour_v her_o adultery_n hereby_o be_v sufficient_o show_v of_o what_o manner_n of_o depart_v and_o eiection_n these_o thing_n be_v mean_v do_v chrysostom_n seem_v to_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o we_o do_v and_o in_o this_o place_n thou_o have_v chrysostome_n who_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v sometime_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o contention_n or_o faint_a courage_n or_o else_o for_o continency_n or_o for_o other_o pretence_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o adultery_n tertullian_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o martion_n say_v divorsement_n tertullian_n admit_v just_a divorsement_n that_o justice_n have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o divorce_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v confirm_v divorce_n and_o that_o he_o take_v it_o not_o utterlie_o away_o
allege_v de_fw-fr frigidis_fw-la &_o maleficiatis_fw-la howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o which_o say_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o that_o will_v have_v he_o to_o her_o husband_n so_o he_o make_v know_v this_o imperfection_n he_o may_v contract_v matrimony_n with_o she_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o marriage_n will_v that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o for_o procreation_n of_o child_n neither_o for_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n unto_o this_o they_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 27._o cause_n question_v the_o first_o in_o the_o chapter_n nuptâ—arum_n and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi conâ—ugali_a in_o the_o old_a time_n marriage_n be_v a_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o place_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o mankind_n may_v have_v a_o respect_n unto_o procreation_n of_o child_n since_o thereby_o the_o parent_n conceive_v no_o small_a pleasure_n wherein_o they_o delight_v themselves_o howbeit_o at_o this_o day_n they_o admit_v this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n and_o there_o be_v many_o find_v which_o do_v peaceable_o live_v together_o they_o which_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n have_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o coldness_n and_o old_a age_n and_o they_o define_v that_o old_a age_n must_v never_o be_v drive_v from_o marriage_n marry_v a_o law_n that_o forbid_v old_a age_n to_o marry_v in_o ancient_a time_n be_v make_v the_o law_n call_v papia_n or_o papaea_n under_o tiberius_n caesar_n whereof_o tranquillus_n in_o claudio_n make_v mention_v and_o so_o do_v lactantius_n whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o they_o which_o be_v past_o three_o score_n year_n of_o age_n shall_v not_o marry_v wife_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v marry_v which_o do_v excee_v the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n but_o these_o law_n be_v abolish_v by_o justinian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n sancimus_fw-la for_o this_o coldness_n be_v not_o in_o all_o person_n alike_o howbeit_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o emperor_n nor_o of_o bishop_n give_v liberty_n to_o they_o which_o be_v geld_v man_n indeed_o to_o marry_v yet_o it_o behoove_v that_o that_o coldness_n or_o devilish_a practice_n which_o may_v dissolve_v matrimony_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a for_o skilful_a man_n do_v sometime_o make_v a_o remedy_n for_o thing_n which_o hurt_v but_o for_o a_o time_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a matrimony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a impediment_n of_o matrimony_n that_o the_o impediment_n be_v before_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n for_o if_o they_o once_o become_v one_o flesh_n marriage_n be_v not_o undoone_v of_o this_o matter_n also_o write_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o four_o book_n the_o 34._o distinction_n 74_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o entreat_v particular_o of_o the_o matrimony_n of_o david_n and_o this_o will_v we_o first_o note_n that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v unto_o that_o marriage_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n neither_o of_o lust_n or_o of_o naughty_a desire_n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o noble_a man_n and_o by_o the_o prudent_a counsel_n of_o physician_n nevertheless_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o a_o naughty_a advice_n and_o a_o wicked_a must_v not_o be_v admit_v this_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v true_a but_o in_o this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o may_v appear_v neither_o lewdness_n of_o mind_n nor_o naughty_a desire_n can_v be_v prove_v first_o old_a age_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v contract_v matrimony_n who_o perhaps_o also_o be_v think_v that_o as_o touch_v coldness_n he_o may_v be_v restore_v although_o not_o to_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o have_v yet_o so_o as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o old_a body_n certeinlie_o abraham_n be_v restore_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n so_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o sara_n he_o marry_v another_o and_o by_o she_o he_o do_v beget_v child_n neither_o be_v there_o want_v natural_a help_n to_o david_n wherewith_o the_o physician_n think_v they_o may_v restore_v he_o moreover_o if_o they_o declare_v unto_o the_o damsel_n the_o old_a man_n impediment_n and_o the_o same_o be_v know_v she_o give_v her_o consent_n she_o sustain_v no_o injury_n it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o her_o mind_n be_v persuade_v by_o god_n that_o she_o shall_v consent_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n notwithstanding_o if_o she_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o ambition_n the_o counsel_n have_v not_o be_v good_a but_o to_o judge_v rash_o of_o these_o point_n it_o stand_v neither_o with_o our_o godliness_n nor_o yet_o with_o our_o authority_n see_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o do_v the_o history_n teach_v that_o this_o damsel_n be_v not_o long_o with_o the_o king_n because_o within_o a_o while_n after_o he_o die_v howbeit_o his_o life_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o commonweal_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v admonish_v that_o we_o need_v not_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o excuse_v the_o father_n of_o blame_n who_o also_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v unless_o the_o history_n compel_v thereunto_o neither_o will_v we_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o god_n use_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o damsel_n to_o oppress_v adonias_n 17_o 1._o king_n 2_o 17_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o whoredom_n fornication_n adultery_n and_o other_o noisome_a thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n now_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n 4._o in_o jud._n 16_o verse_n 4._o for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o old_a time_n so_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o most_o certain_a reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gréevous_a sin_n they_o which_o extenuate_v this_o wicked_a crime_n do_v ground_n upon_o diverse_a argument_n 20._o verse_n 20._o first_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostl_n the_o 15._o chapter_n when_o in_o those_o first_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v by_o common_a assent_n decree_v that_o the_o ethnik_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n from_o strangle_a from_o thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o from_o fornication_n here_o say_v they_o whoredom_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v then_o for_o a_o time_n decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o christian_n may_v live_v peaceable_o together_o for_o no_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v evil_a as_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n say_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 4._o furthermore_o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o command_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v sin_n but_o he_o bid_v oseas_n the_o prophet_n to_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o harlot_n 1._o ose_n 2_o 1._o and_o to_o beget_v child_n of_o fornication_n so_o that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v evil_a moreover_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o charity_n either_o against_o that_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n or_o else_o that_o which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n but_o in_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o commit_v against_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o hurt_v neither_o also_o against_o our_o neighbour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o violence_n use_v against_o his_o wife_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o wrongful_a oppression_n commit_v augustine_n augustine_n moreover_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniugali_fw-la write_v that_o as_o meat_n be_v unto_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o bed_n for_o procreation_n but_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v and_o drink_v a_o little_a more_o than_o he_o ought_v he_o be_v not_o accuse_v of_o sin_n so_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n do_v stray_v a_o little_a in_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o sin_n last_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v as_o sin_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n every_o one_o may_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o fornication_n in_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o so_o account_v and_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n mitio_fw-la in_o the_o comedy_n in_o terence_n say_v believe_v i_o it_o be_v no_o wicked_a
unto_o the_o corinthian_n 10_o 1._o co._n 11_o 10_o command_v woman_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n at_o the_o leastwise_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o even_o as_o woman_n ought_v to_o shadow_v their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n ought_v to_o temper_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o over-curiouslie_a behold_v they_o of_o which_o matter_n tertullian_n write_v many_o thing_n very_o well_o in_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v de_n virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la and_o solomon_n thus_o wise_o admonish_v lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n 25._o prou._n 6_o 25._o also_o gregory_n the_o first_o they_o say_v he_o which_o abuse_v the_o outward_a eye_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o inward_a eye_n shadow_v 1._o job._n 31_o 1._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n say_v job_n with_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o a_o virgin_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o i_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o imagination_n of_o she_o this_o see_v david_n do_v not_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 14._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 14._o 22_o somewhat_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o by_o the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o punishment_n we_o know_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n commonweal_n be_v preserve_v but_o punishment_n must_v be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v very_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr afferamus_fw-la which_o word_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n schism_n the_o greevousnesse_n of_o schism_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n be_v schism_n or_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n for_o other_o gréevous_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n do_v unto_o the_o melt_a calf_n 29._o exo._n 22_o 27._o jere._n 36_o 29._o god_n punish_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o zedechias_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v revenge_v it_o with_o captivity_n but_o the_o rebellion_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o punish_v more_o gréevouslie_o 16_o num._n 16_o he_o send_v a_o fire_n wherewith_o those_o which_o conspire_v with_o chore_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o seditious_a person_n place_n a_o division_n of_o this_o place_n we_o will_v first_o then_o consider_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v secondlie_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v have_v equal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o like_a punishment_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n thirdlie_o what_o evil_n may_v come_v by_o reason_n that_o these_o punishment_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o utterlie_o take_v await_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v search_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o may_v be_v find_v touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n after_o that_o we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o punishment_n of_o diverse_a nation_n then_o will_v we_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o last_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o ecclestiasticall_a and_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o see_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n forthwith_o after_o a_o man_n have_v transgress_v he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a a_o exactor_n he_o grant_v as_o yet_o some_o space_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v sometime_o break_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n if_o gréevous_a crime_n be_v commit_v which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o less_o weight_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n further_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o adultery_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n be_v due_a certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n belong_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o by_o this_o wickedness_n be_v hurt_v that_o society_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o friendship_n among_o man_n 11_o gen._n 26_o 11_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n have_v see_v isaac_n play_v somewhat_o familiar_o with_o rebecca_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o not_o her_o brother_n 20._o death_n for_o adultery_n before_o the_o law_n gen._n 39_o 20._o so_o then_o he_o charge_v that_o none_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v touch_v that_o woman_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n adultery_n be_v by_o the_o ethnik_v punish_v with_o death_n joseph_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o mistress_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o head_n officer_n of_o capital_a crime_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n thamar_n 24._o gen._n 38_o 24._o when_o she_o have_v bury_v two_o husband_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o three_o unto_o who_o she_o be_v betroth_v do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o undoubted_o when_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v betroth_v do_v abuse_v herself_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a marriage_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o hope_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v this_o do_v the_o emperor_n severus_n perceive_v the_o law_n may_v be_v read_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterio_fw-la in_o the_o digest_v the_o law_n siuxor_n in_o the_o paraph_n dinus_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 10_o deut._n 22_o 22_o levit._fw-la 20_o 10_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v there_o give_v the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o sentence_n god_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n confirm_v 38._o verse_n 38._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o the_o adulterous_a israelit_n the_o same_o law_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v bring_v unto_o christ_n a_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o say_v moses_n command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o such_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v stone_v etc._n etc._n so_o great_o do_v god_n esteem_v chastity_n and_o unspotted_a wedlock_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n to_o remain_v between_o they_o which_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gelousie_n num._n 5_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n there_o be_v ordain_v a_o law_n touch_v gelousie_n she_o which_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n curse_n be_v denounce_v a_o drink_n be_v give_v she_o and_o straitwaie_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no._n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v and_o prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n she_o be_v punish_v betroth_v punishment_n for_o abuse_v a_o maid_n betroth_v if_o a_o maiden_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n have_v be_v force_v by_o any_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n the_o ravisher_n shall_v have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o in_o the_o city_n the_o damsel_n shall_v also_o have_v have_v the_o same_o punishment_n deuteronomie_n 22._o so_o then_o great_a severity_n be_v use_v herein_o 25_o verse_n 13_o 25_o howbeit_o the_o revenge_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n the_o husband_n kill_v not_o his_o wife_n nor_o the_o father_n his_o daughter_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n 27._o verse_n 27._o so_o read_v we_o to_o be_v do_v in_o susanna_n although_o that_o history_n be_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n we_o read_v that_o nabuchadnezar_a roast_a zedechias_n and_o achabus_n 22._o jere._n 29_o 22._o two_o unchaste_a priest_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n adultery_n the_o ethnik_n law_n for_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 23_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o suffer_v not_o
to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o dance_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v at_o this_o day_n the_o christian_n deliver_v to_o destruction_n not_o half_a their_o kingdom_n not_o a_o other_o man_n head_n but_o even_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o where_o wanton_a dance_n be_v there_o the_o devil_n danse_v together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v write_v laodicea_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o danse_v at_o their_o marriage_n let_v they_o dine_v and_o sup_v gravelie_o and_o moderate_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o same_o council_n let_v not_o the_o clergy_n come_v unto_o show_n either_o upon_o the_o stage_n or_o at_o wedding_n they_o may_v indeed_o be_v present_a at_o marriage_n but_o afterward_o when_o there_o come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v singer_n or_o player_n upon_o instrument_n which_o serve_v for_o dance_v let_v they_o rise_v and_o go_v their_o way_n least_o by_o their_o presence_n they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o wantonness_n ilerden_n the_o council_n of_o ilerden_n in_o the_o ilerden_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o pope_n symmachus_n and_o hormisda_n and_o under_o theodoricus_n the_o king_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v namely_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o danse_v at_o marriage_n alliciodoren_n the_o council_n of_o alliciodoren_n in_o the_o alliciodoren_n council_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o pope_n deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la this_o restraint_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o clergy_n for_o there_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v at_o a_o feast_n either_o sing_v or_o danse_v as_o though_o in_o a_o sort_n that_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o other_o schoolman_n the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v certain_a schoole-divines_a upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o sentence_n distinct_a 37._o who_o refer_v these_o prohibition_n only_o unto_o the_o holy_a day_n richardus_fw-la de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n say_v that_o to_o danse_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v a_o sin_n most_o gréevous_a as_o though_o on_o other_o day_n it_o may_v be_v permit_v but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n and_o sound_a counsel_n be_v far_o more_o severe_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n who_o perniciouslie_o leave_v those_o thing_n at_o liberty_n which_o shall_v be_v restrain_v see_v therewith_o be_v join_v a_o danger_n unto_o soul_n and_o not_o a_o danger_n only_o but_o offence_n gréevouslie_o to_o be_v lament_v howbeit_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o man_n borrow_v this_o their_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o forbid_v dance_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o in_o the_o code_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr ferijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n dies_fw-la festos_fw-la in_o deed_n we_o release_v idleness_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n but_o we_o will_v not_o have_v man_n give_v themselves_o unto_o voluptuousness_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o feast_n day_n to_o use_v dansing_n whether_o they_o be_v do_v for_o lust_n sake_n or_o for_o pleasure_n 56_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o opinion_n the_o ethnik_n have_v of_o this_o matter_n aemilius_z probus_n probus_n aemilius_z probus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o epaminondas_n say_v that_o to_o sing_v and_o danse_v be_v not_o very_o honourable_a among_o the_o roman_n when_o as_o the_o grecian_n have_v it_o in_o estimation_n sallust_n sallust_n sallust_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o catiline_n write_v that_o sempronia_n a_o certain_a lascivious_a and_o unchaste_a woman_n be_v teach_v to_o sing_v and_o danse_v more_o delicate_o than_o become_v a_o honest_a matron_n and_o there_o he_o call_v those_o two_o thing_n the_o instrument_n of_o lechery_n cicero_n cicero_n cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o office_n write_v that_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n will_v not_o danse_v in_o the_o market_n place_n although_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v attain_v to_o great_a possession_n and_o in_o his_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v after_o his_o return_n into_o the_o senate_n he_o in_o reproach_n call_v aulus_n gabinius_n his_o enemy_n saltatorem_fw-la calamistratum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o dance_a dizzard_n it_o be_v object_v to_o l._n muraena_fw-la for_o a_o fault_n because_o he_o have_v danse_v in_o asia_n and_o even_o this_o also_o be_v object_v against_o king_n deiotarus_n cicero_n answer_v for_o muraena_fw-la no_o man_n be_v sober_a danse_v either_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o at_o a_o honest_a and_o moderate_a banquet_n unless_o perhaps_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n the_o same_o cicero_n in_o his_o philippik_n among_o other_o vice_n upbraid_v anthony_n with_o dance_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n part_n be_v not_o all_o one_o they_o be_v chéerfull_a of_o mind_n and_o nimble_a of_o body_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n delight_n in_o dansing_n 16_o 2._o sam._n 6_o 16_o for_o to_o omit_v other_o example_n david_n the_o king_n danse_v public_o and_o they_o which_o come_v now_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o syria_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n which_o live_v in_o those_o region_n do_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n day_n and_o also_o upon_o other_o famous_a feast_n day_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n with_o harp_n &_o viol_n &_o sing_v psalm_n among_o themselves_o &_o danse_v together_o for_o their_o spirit_n be_v very_a light_n and_o we_o more_o sad_a &_o heavy_a howbeit_o they_o say_v they_o danse_v sober_o and_o modest_o the_o man_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o of_o garment_n and_o apparel_n 57_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o give_v unto_o man_n decent_a and_o thrifty_a garment_n 21._o in_o gen._n 3_o verse_n 21._o such_o as_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o use_n and_o not_o unto_o a_o delicatenesse_n and_o prodigality_n and_o see_v that_o in_o all_o man_n justice_n comeliness_n and_o modesty_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o our_o garment_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v profit_n and_o honesty_n this_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o therein_o we_o pass_v not_o our_o bound_n either_o as_o touch_v the_o stuff_n or_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n that_o these_o limit_n be_v appoint_v for_o garment_n it_o appear_v in_o that_o adam_n first_o make_v himself_o breeches_n for_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o nakedness_n therefore_o a_o honesty_n must_n be_v regard_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n apparel_v man_n for_o that_o he_o will_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o distemperature_n of_o the_o weather_n therefore_o utility_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v the_o jew_n have_v their_o frindge_n and_o the_o priest_n their_o proper_a kind_n of_o garment_n further_o herein_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o there_o be_v a_o diligent_a consideration_n have_v of_o the_o custom_n age_n and_o sex_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rash_a alteration_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o country_n and_o what_o custom_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o sundry_a garment_n which_o be_v appoint_v unto_o priest_n do_v declare_v and_o in_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v clothe_v after_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o common_a people_n the_o sex_n also_o must_v be_v consider_v 5._o deut._n 22_o 5._o for_o a_o woman_n must_v not_o wear_v the_o apparel_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o the_o man_n of_o a_o woman_n touch_v age_n the_o youth_n must_v go_v after_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o elder_a people_n after_o another_o the_o use_n of_o the_o country_n must_v be_v regard_v for_o the_o jew_n wear_v frindge_n on_o their_o garment_n 5._o matt._n 23_o 5._o how_o great_o man_n do_v sin_n by_o wear_v of_o wanton_a apparel_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n 9_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 9_o who_o forbid_v woman_n to_o wear_v precious_a garment_n and_o superfluous_a deck_v of_o their_o hair_n that_o shall_v be_v trim_v or_o braid_v with_o gold_n or_o pearl_n who_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o colourable_a excuse_n namely_o to_o please_v their_o husband_n wherefore_o how_o much_o more_o must_v these_o thing_n be_v reproove_v in_o man_n us._n wherefore_o the_o use_n of_o garment_n be_v give_v us._n if_o then_o the_o use_n of_o garment_n be_v devise_v to_o withstand_v the_o provocation_n unto_o wantonness_n whereof_o a_o shamefastness_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o provoke_v the_o same_o evil_n by_o the_o curious_a fashion_n fineness_n and_o niceness_n or_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n also_o let_v all_o superstitiousnesse_n be_v avoid_v neither_o let_v there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o holiness_n attribute_v unto_o garment_n and_o let_v here_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v
pleasure_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 12._o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o furtherance_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n and_o to_o the_o edifieng_v of_o our_o neighbour_n let_v these_o thing_n suffice_v for_o answer_n unto_o the_o argument_n and_o sophistical_a reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o eight_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o first_o of_o theft_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o steal_v away_o of_o man_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v in_o rom._n 2_o verse_n 21._o what_o theft_n be_v as_o touch_v theft_n it_o be_v theft_n when_o we_o withhold_v that_o which_o be_v a_o other_o man_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o owner_n or_o else_o when_o we_o by_o injury_n draw_v unto_o we_o other_o man_n good_n or_o when_o we_o distribute_v not_o that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o when_o need_n require_v and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o kind_n of_o theft_n but_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n commandment_n the_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o chief_a purpose_n be_v only_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o that_o after_o the_o plain_a and_o homely_a sort_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o theft_n be_v covetousness_n even_o as_o in_o the_o unhone_a sort_n of_o pleasure_n only_o adultery_n be_v express_v under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o kind_n of_o uncleanes_n so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n all_o kind_n of_o false_a worship_v be_v forbid_v whereas_o that_o only_o be_v express_v which_o be_v most_o gross_a for_o a_o strange_a god_n be_v forbid_v we_o so_o likewise_o be_v grave_v image_n and_o sundry_a form_n commandment_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n wherefore_o when_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o consider_v well_o what_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o sin_n further_o the_o root_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o and_o there_o against_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o all_o the_o may_v we_o have_v covetousness_n or_o theft_n hereof_o spring_v that_o we_o distrust_v god_n and_o be_v always_o afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v want_v any_o thing_n but_o adultery_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n spring_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n as_o christ_n express_v when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o against_o this_o concupiscence_n we_o ought_v to_o wrestle_v as_o touch_v murder_n christ_n have_v likewise_o admonish_v we_o 21._o matt._n 5_o 21._o that_o we_o shall_v take_v clean_o away_o anger_n as_o the_o root_n thereof_o sacrilege_n also_o be_v to_o catch_v be_v what_o sacrilege_n be_v and_o rash_o usurp_v to_o a_o man_n self_n holy_a thing_n which_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n 3._o deut._n 12_o 3._o or_o due_a unto_o he_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o separation_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o destroy_v of_o image_n josua_n 7_o 1._o not_o to_o spare_v idol_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v overthrow_v and_o destroy_v they_o all_o but_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o covetousness_n reserve_v they_o unto_o themselves_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o their_o own_o commodity_n so_o sin_v achan_n and_o also_o saul_n 8_o 1._o sam._n 15_o 8_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v amalech_n contrariwise_o moses_n give_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o courage_n 20_o exod._n 32_o 20_o when_o he_o not_o only_o break_v the_o golden_a calf_n but_o also_o do_v beat_v it_o into_o powder_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n but_o if_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o idol_n have_v remain_v still_o peradventure_o the_o israelit_n as_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o they_o will_v have_v worship_v they_o undoubted_o the_o commonweal_n give_v what_o our_o magistrate_n may_v do_v with_o the_o superstitious_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v and_o our_o magistrate_n may_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v superstitious_a and_o convert_v the_o price_n of_o they_o to_o good_a and_o godly_a use_n yet_o private_a man_n may_v not_o do_v so_o but_o the_o hebrews_n be_v general_o forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v such_o thing_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o have_v curse_a 2_o theft_n be_v not_o a_o crime_n of_o death_n theft_n in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 5._o the_o punishment_n of_o theft_n but_o if_o there_o be_v find_v any_o steal_a thing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o robber_n the_o thing_n steal_v be_v restore_v howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v either_o slay_v it_o or_o sell_v it_o he_o restore_v four_o ox_n for_o one_o and_o five_o sheep_n for_o one_o but_o david_n make_v it_o death_n he_o deserve_v death_n say_v he_o and_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v restore_v eight_o fold_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n for_o arbathaiâ—m_n be_v the_o dual_a number_n albeit_o the_o chaldaean_a interpreter_n and_o some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n take_v it_o for_o four_o fold_n what_o shall_v we_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v after_o the_o ordinary_a and_o equal_a manner_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o judge_n hand_n to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v the_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o circumstance_n what_o be_v the_o circumstance_n for_o the_o which_o david_n augment_v the_o punishment_n he_o that_o steal_v be_v a_o rich_a man_n further_n he_o steal_v from_o one_o that_o be_v poor_a which_o also_o do_v aggravate_v the_o cause_n to_o take_v somewhat_o where_o great_a store_n be_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n beside_o he_o take_v from_o he_o that_o one_o which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o hold_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o do_v he_o so_o to_o give_v good_a entertainment_n to_o his_o guest_n who_o perhaps_o be_v a_o ill_a man_n and_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n with_o he_o wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v any_o marvel_n if_o david_n augment_v the_o punishment_n yea_o but_o thou_o say_v 13._o whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o david_n be_v against_o the_o law_n in_o deut._n 4_o 2._o and_o 12_o 13._o that_o this_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o god_n say_v neither_o add_v thou_o unto_o it_o neither_o take_v thou_o from_o it_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o word_n add_v the_o law_n remain_v perfect_a but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lawmaker_n can_v express_v all_o case_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o judge_n either_o to_o aggravate_v change_v whether_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v change_v or_o to_o diminish_v the_o sentence_n notwithstanding_o that_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v so_o aggravate_v as_o it_o make_v that_o to_o be_v death_n which_o be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n he_o may_v have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o restore_v home_n four_o or_o eight_o fold_n let_v he_o pay_v ten_o twenty_o etc._n etc._n another_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o say_v this_o manner_n of_o david_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v the_o party_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n but_o for_o the_o more_o vehement_a express_v of_o his_o mind_n hyperbolical_a whether_o david_n speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a he_o use_v a_o excessive_a speech_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n when_o a_o judge_n hear_v of_o any_o gréevous_a crime_n he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n when_o as_o only_o one_o death_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o law_n this_o say_n serve_v to_o exaggerate_v the_o crime_n and_o make_v not_o the_o word_n false_a for_o all_o man_n know_v what_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v this_o i_o speak_v the_o rather_o because_o if_o we_o say_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n they_o say_v that_o we_o make_v the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v false_a but_o a_o figure_n do_v not_o make_v the_o word_n false_a so_o true_a be_v the_o figure_n which_o david_n here_o use_v as_o he_o bind_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n either_o of_o these_o answer_n be_v probable_a i_o see_v that_o in_o that_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o tongue_n of_o david_n
perform_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v move_v with_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n or_o whether_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v a_o regard_n only_o to_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o god_n pleasure_n to_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n i_o think_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o appoint_v to_o some_o certain_a end_n when_o as_o god_n do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o also_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o many_o end_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o they_o do_v mutual_o serve_v and_o help_v one_o another_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n first_o end_n how_o man_n be_v appoint_v to_o a_o end_n we_o be_v create_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n then_o that_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o shall_v live_v together_o among_o ourselves_o in_o a_o acceptable_a fellowship_n to_o god_n soldier_n do_v therefore_o bear_v weapon_n and_o make_v war_n to_o defend_v honest_a and_o just_a cause_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n doubtless_o by_o which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o his_o law_n who_o moreover_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v encourage_v to_o perform_v this_o thing_n as_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o reward_n or_o gift_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o yet_o ought_v they_o to_o take_v the_o enterprise_n in_o hand_n furthermore_o man_n use_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o country_n wife_n child_n kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o beside_o these_o thing_n look_v for_o just_a stipend_n whereby_o they_o may_v honest_o nourish_v both_o themselves_o and_o they_o no_o man_n will_v count_v that_o for_o a_o vice_n in_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 7._o who_o go_v on_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n but_o now_o act_n the_o intent_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o forbear_v of_o wicked_a act_n to_o come_v more_o particular_o unto_o thing_n when_o any_o man_n temper_v himself_o from_o any_o gréevous_a &_o wicked_a act_n he_o ought_v first_o to_o do_v that_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v then_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v escape_v either_o eternal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n moreover_o that_o he_o may_v not_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o pluck_v they_o back_o from_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o pure_a life_n by_o his_o wicked_a example_n and_o final_o that_o by_o his_o wickedness_n he_o provoke_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n either_o against_o himself_o or_o his_o family_n or_o against_o the_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o end_n of_o our_o action_n be_v not_o simple_a but_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a 18_o and_o this_o be_v thus_o finish_v and_o conclude_v we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o when_o many_o end_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o may_v prefer_v that_o before_o the_o rest_n which_o by_o good_a right_n excel_v the_o rest_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o do_v and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hindermost_o and_o of_o small_a importance_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o better_a we_o may_v justly_o be_v condemn_v for_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n so_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o direct_v not_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o according_a unto_o our_o own_o commodity_n or_o else_o unto_o any_o other_o end_n for_o than_o shall_v that_o sure_o happen_v unto_o we_o which_o augustine_n do_v so_o sore_o detest_v augustine_n augustine_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v use_v those_o thing_n action_n the_o chief_a perverseness_n of_o man_n action_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v than_o which_o perverseness_n in_o humane_a action_n no_o worse_a thing_n can_v be_v think_v wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o well_o do_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o gain_n or_o reward_n we_o can_v well_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a forsomuch_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v a_o reward_n to_o they_o which_o live_v godly_a neither_o do_v god_n that_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o allurement_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o just_a good_a and_o holy_a work_n but_o although_o we_o do_v not_o uniustlie_o in_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o reward_n offer_v we_o by_o god_n when_o we_o be_v occupy_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o this_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v only_o because_o of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v offer_v us._n neither_o be_v this_o sufficient_a for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o will_v in_o do_v good_a both_o obtain_v the_o reward_n set_v forth_o and_o by_o the_o same_o work_n obey_v god_n he_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o attribute_v not_o the_o chief_a part_n to_o the_o gift_n or_o reward_n because_o always_o among_o the_o end_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a by_o nature_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o in_o this_o there_o need_v a_o excellent_a diligence_n since_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o false_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a or_o dear_a unto_o our_o mind_n than_o god_n from_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o withdraw_v and_o pluck_v back_o by_o reason_n of_o too_o much_o desire_n and_o delight_v of_o reward_n or_o gift_n wherefore_o it_o afterward_o happen_v that_o we_o come_v to_o great_a misery_n thereby_o for_o when_o god_n perceive_v that_o we_o most_o esteem_v those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o least_o estimation_n with_o we_o he_o withdraw_v they_o away_o lest_o they_o shall_v more_v and_o more_o pluck_v we_o from_o he_o and_o this_o happen_v many_o time_n to_o the_o israelite_n from_o who_o god_n sometime_o take_v away_o riches_n liberty_n and_o the_o promise_a land_n to_o call_v they_o again_o to_o himself_o who_o they_o less_o esteem_v than_o their_o riches_n possession_n yea_o than_o their_o idol_n wherefore_o those_o thing_n be_v mark_v and_o observe_v which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n after_o a_o sincere_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n towards_o god_n to_o do_v good_a for_o reward_n and_o gift_n 19_o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a barnard_n barnard_n that_o barnard_n write_v in_o his_o little_a book_n of_o love_a god_n that_o charity_n by_o itself_o can_v be_v empty_a although_o it_o behold_v no_o reward_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n both_o that_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n in_o themselves_o have_v so_o much_o delectation_n pleasure_n and_o commodity_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o which_o live_v well_o although_o for_o that_o their_o well_o do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o reward_n give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o in_o love_v of_o god_n shall_v look_v for_o no_o other_o reward_n but_o this_o that_o he_o according_a to_o his_o goodness_n will_v unfeinedlie_o give_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v chéeflie_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o he_o add_v that_o he_o do_v far_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n before_o the_o love_n and_o obeisance_n wherewith_o the_o child_n love_v the_o father_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o son_n do_v so_o love_v the_o father_n because_o they_o hope_v they_o shall_v be_v enrich_v of_o he_o by_o his_o inheritance_n wherefore_o their_o love_n as_o he_o think_v be_v not_o so_o pure_a but_o the_o wife_n if_o she_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o ought_v to_o be_v wish_v good_a to_o her_o husband_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n and_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n although_o she_o hope_v or_o look_v to_o obtain_v no_o good_a at_o his_o hand_n many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o same_o plain_a by_o a_o certain_a distinction_n not_o so_o circumspect_o invent_v by_o they_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v measure_v god_n or_o his_o nature_n according_a to_o his_o worthiness_n and_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o according_a to_o our_o own_o perfection_n and_o uprightness_n
that_o he_o will_v give_v those_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o merciful_a but_o he_o be_v not_o well_o please_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o have_v not_o his_o root_n in_o christ_n testament_n one_o and_o the_o same_o league_n be_v of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v whole_o affirm_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o which_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n this_o covenant_n they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o less_o have_v than_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v and_o paul_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n &c_n verse_n 16_o &c_n &c_n describe_v that_o covenant_n to_o be_v as_o a_o plant_n or_o tree_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v branch_n and_o bough_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n waste_v graff_v in_o their_o place_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o olive_n tree_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o the_o tree_n be_v all_o one_o the_o stock_n all_o one_o the_o plant_n all_o one_o that_o bear_v we_o and_o they_o but_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o we_o be_v branch_n graff_v in_o whereas_o they_o be_v natural_a brief_o what_o difference_n soever_o be_v between_o each_o testament_n that_o do_v every_o whit_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o the_o accident_n for_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v that_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v indeed_o our_o god_n afterward_o there_o be_v other_o promise_v adjoin_v namely_o of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n of_o the_o outward_a priesthood_n also_o commandment_n touch_v ceremony_n and_o judgement_n but_o those_o leaf_n of_o ceremony_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v express_v in_o they_o 7._o verse_n 7._o as_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v diligent_o consider_v where_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n every_o year_n once_o to_o enter_v by_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o which_o custom_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v shadow_v who_o by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o another_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a holy_a place_n 24._o ibidem_fw-la 24._o so_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v all_o that_o stage_n of_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n because_o according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v they_o shape_v out_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o speak_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n etc._n ibidem_fw-la 4_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n this_o day_n say_v he_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 28_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o old_a prophet_n christ_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o prophet_n apply_v their_o doctrine_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a do_v so_o entreat_v of_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o apply_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o write_v more_o magnificallie_o than_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o treat_v of_o do_v require_v and_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o vers_n 3._o otherwhiles_o answer_v not_o to_o their_o saieng_n in_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n god_n promise_v 5._o zach._n 2_o 5._o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a wall_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o thing_n never_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o a_o little_a after_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v by_o the_o macedonian_n as_o they_o be_v scarce_o ever_o in_o more_o lamentable_a case_n 11._o psa_fw-la 72_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o &_o 11._o in_o the_o 72._o psalm_n be_v contain_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o solomon_n all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v bless_v these_o thing_n never_o happen_v unto_o solomon_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v any_o other_o way_n understand_v but_o of_o christ_n also_o esaie_n say_v 6._o esaie_n 2_o 4._o &_o 11_o 6._o that_o so_o great_a shall_v the_o peace_n be_v that_o man_n will_v convert_v spear_n into_o spade_n and_o that_o the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n shall_v couch_v together_o which_o saieng_n be_v refer_v unto_o those_o time_n be_v altogether_o excessive_a speech_n but_o they_o do_v very_o well_o and_o proper_o agree_v unto_o christ_n wherefore_o none_o may_v justly_o complain_v if_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v wrest_v by_o we_o unto_o christ_n see_v this_o be_v the_o just_a and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v these_o kind_n of_o oracle_n less_o agreeable_a unto_o christ_n than_o unto_o those_o time_n of_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v and_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o only_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n dare_v make_v this_o exposition_n let_v he_o ponder_v that_o the_o chaldaean_a interpreter_n do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n who_o show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophetisse_n the_o horn_n of_o his_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v be_v mean_v messiah_n the_o other_o rabbin_n of_o the_o hebrews_n also_o do_v apply_v not_o only_o that_o place_n but_o also_o many_o other_o unto_o messiah_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v only_o a_o reason_n how_o that_o many_o act_n and_o saieng_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n think_v it_o needless_a to_o go_v through_o with_o every_o thing_n 69._o luke_n 1_o 69._o zacharie_n also_o the_o father_n of_o john_n baptist_n sufficient_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o in_o his_o song_n he_o say_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n even_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o at_o the_o length_n say_v he_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o horn_n so_o long_o look_v for_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o he_o therefore_o say_v because_o christ_n derive_v his_o petegrée_n from_o the_o family_n of_o david_n 25._o when_o the_o horn_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 25._o but_o when_o shall_v this_o horn_n be_v raise_v up_o certeinlie_o it_o be_v even_o now_o already_o lift_v up_o because_o christ_n do_v present_o also_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v evident_o &_o magnificallie_o advance_v when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o as_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n for_o as_o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 13._o hebr._n 10_o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o subdue_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v subdue_v temporal_a in_o gen._n 27._o verse_n 28._o why_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n be_v shadow_v by_o temporal_a when_o as_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 29_o wherefore_o under_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o felicity_n that_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v after_o that_o sort_n describe_v because_o it_o must_v be_v express_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v unto_o us._n but_o there_o lack_v word_n for_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o man_n understanding_n there_o be_v no_o word_n proper_o attribute_v to_o express_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o man_n word_n such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v able_a to_o express_v those_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n yet_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v of_o his_o mercy_n provide_v to_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o
think_v that_o we_o make_v a_o division_n of_o christ_n as_o nestorius_n do_v for_o we_o grant_v that_o whole_a christ_n if_o as_o i_o may_v say_v thou_o understand_v he_o personal_o be_v in_o every_o place_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_a for_o wheresoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v he_o undoutedlie_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o humane_a nature_n join_v with_o he_o although_o not_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a in_o very_a deed_n wheresoever_o he_o himself_o be_v see_v for_o the_o very_a truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v bound_v within_o his_o own_o limit_n and_o be_v contain_v within_o a_o certain_a place_n further_o they_o argue_v 40_o the_o second_o reason_n matt._n 24_o 40_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o which_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o exceed_a great_a number_n so_o as_o they_o will_v occupy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unless_o we_o grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o body_n of_o wonder_a greatness_n as_o the_o sun_n or_o some_o notable_a star_n be_v he_o can_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o here_o do_v we_o say_v that_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v judge_v shall_v be_v change_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o although_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o pass_v into_o the_o change_n of_o glory_n yet_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o body_n so_o restore_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o long_o need_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o perfectness_n of_o sense_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o behold_v their_o judge_n from_o the_o part_n that_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a 7_o they_o say_v also_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n that_o according_a to_o our_o doctrine_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o by_o half_a since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o no_o creature_n must_v be_v worship_v for_o if_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n from_o the_o virgin_n it_o be_v undoubted_o create_v wherefore_o in_o right_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v but_o hereunto_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o sunder_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n as_o nestor_n do_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v worship_v by_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o divine_a person_n which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v or_o be_v worship_v it_o have_v the_o humanity_n join_v unto_o it_o which_o can_v be_v sunder_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o will_v search_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o worship_v the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o humanity_n but_o in_o the_o deity_n also_o they_o say_v that_o a_o humane_a body_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v affirm_v of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o curse_n and_o unto_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o these_o man_n say_v concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n unless_o it_o be_v prevent_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v namely_o that_o humane_a flesh_n can_v be_v so_o sanctify_v as_o it_o may_v be_v void_a of_o spot_n and_o curse_v let_v these_o man_n tell_v we_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o man_n when_o it_o be_v fashion_v by_o god_n and_o make_v perfect_a and_o sound_a in_o mind_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n detestable_a it_o be_v so_o to_o think_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n make_v 35._o luke_n 1_o 35._o be_v very_o good_a wherefore_o see_v we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v overshadowe_v marie_n before_o she_o conceive_v why_o will_v we_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o matter_n which_o christ_n take_v from_o thence_o to_o be_v sanctify_v reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n and_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v their_o devise_n as_o that_o of_o matthew_n namely_o 23_o matth._n 1_o 23_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o marie_n but_o not_o of_o marry_o as_o from_o thence_o take_v substance_n howbeit_o this_o place_n do_v special_o confute_v they_o for_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o virgin_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o to_o pass_v through_o by_o a_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n but_o thence_o to_o take_v very_a matter_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o they_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o she_o that_o only_o they_o show_v but_o once_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 3._o rom._n 1_o 3._o we_o have_v it_o in_o infinite_a place_n that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n which_o when_o these_o heretic_n spy_v out_o they_o become_v so_o impudent_a that_o as_o tertullian_n report_v where_o so_o ever_o this_o preposition_n exit_fw-la tertullian_n tertullian_n that_o be_v of_o be_v have_v they_o blot_v it_o out_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o for_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n do_v put_v per_n that_o be_v by_o or_o through_o also_o they_o cite_v that_o place_n of_o john_n 14_o john_n 1_o 14_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n gather_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n howbeit_o these_o man_n which_o speak_v on_o this_o wise_a shall_v consider_v how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o appoint_v god_n to_o be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o a_o other_o kind_n 23_o the_o 6._o reason_n john_n 10_o 23_o they_o further_o allege_v against_o we_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o john_n you_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n i_o be_o from_o above_o which_o purpose_n of_o they_o how_o smallie_o it_o prevail_v reason_n the_o 7._o reason_n the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a interpretation_n do_v declare_v christ_n be_v from_o above_o as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n over_o this_o his_o action_n be_v govern_v not_o by_o earthly_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a spirit_n but_o in_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o reproove_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o they_o be_v mere_a and_o bare_a man_n so_o be_v they_o also_o lead_v by_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a desire_n reason_n the_o 8._o reason_n 8_o moreover_o they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mother_n whereupon_o when_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagog_n and_o a_o certain_a man_n say_v 48_o matt._n 12_o 48_o thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n inquire_v for_o thou_o at_o the_o door_n he_o answer_v he_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n but_o here_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v as_o they_o be_v in_o other_o place_n for_o some_o have_v expound_v that_o place_n as_o though_o that_o messenger_n which_o say_v these_o thing_n have_v mock_v his_o divinity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o divinity_n he_o bo_v of_o see_v nevertheless_o his_o brethren_n and_o mother_n oftentimes_o seek_v for_o he_o wherefore_o christ_n repel_v this_o temptation_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n answer_v who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o god_n i_o have_v neither_o mother_n nor_o brethren_n or_o else_o we_o will_v expound_v the_o place_n more_o true_o and_o easy_o namely_o that_o christ_n then_o teach_v that_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v let_v from_o the_o same_o either_o for_o his_o mother_n or_o his_o brethren_n sake_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o business_n we_o must_v not_o know_v mother_n brethren_z and_o humane_a affection_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v wherefore_o christ_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n propound_v &_o answer_v among_o the_o doctor_n 49_o luke_n 2_o 49_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o i_o must_v be_v occupy_v about_o my_o father_n business_n again_o they_o avouch_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o luke_n namely_o reason_n the_o 9_o reason_n that_o when_o a_o certain_a woman_n have_v
the_o sun_n enter_v in_o at_o our_o window_n but_o when_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v name_v together_o with_o the_o beam_n we_o call_v not_o the_o beam_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o say_v it_o be_v the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v more_o firm_a 14_o as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o bring_v no_o small_a difficulty_n 24._o in._n 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 24._o when_o as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o signify_v some_o contrariety_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o gabriel_n say_v unto_o marie_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 32._o luk._n 1_o 32._o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o daniel_n when_o he_o prophesy_v covertlie_o of_o the_o monarchy_n 44._o deut._n 2_o 44._o he_o be_v not_o silent_a as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o prophesy_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o all_o world_n and_o for_o ever_o this_o knot_n do_v ambrose_n undoo_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o the_o son_n will_v so_o deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v but_o because_o he_o will_v then_o declare_v unto_o all_o person_n that_o he_o do_v not_o reign_v by_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o action_n be_v of_o the_o father_n from_o who_o be_v all_o paternitie_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o shall_v open_o glorify_v he_o way_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n ambrose_n to_o reign_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v to_o deliver_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o to_o use_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o only_o augustine_n wheresoever_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o place_n consent_v unto_o ambrose_n but_o we_o may_v expound_v it_o otherwise_o and_o as_o i_o think_v with_o a_o meet_a exposition_n by_o these_o way_n that_o follow_v as_o to_o say_v that_o to_o reign_v be_v sometime_o take_v as_o it_o be_v to_o excel_v to_o be_v above_o other_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n christ_n shall_v reign_v perpetuallie_o but_o if_o we_o say_v that_o to_o reign_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o fight_v to_o defend_v to_o overcome_v and_o other_o such_o like_a christ_n shall_v not_o always_o reign_v for_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o help_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v he_o teach_v he_o die_v for_o our_o salvation_n now_o also_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o defend_v we_o from_o evilles_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n neither_o do_v he_o at_o any_o time_n cease_v from_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v pacify_v he_o shall_v resign_v these_o office_n to_o his_o father_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o long_a place_n for_o they_o even_o as_o when_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o some_o province_n of_o his_o kingdom_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o be_v disquiet_v with_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o rebellion_n and_o his_o son_n go_v forward_o with_o empire_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a host_n when_o he_o have_v set_v at_o quiet_a and_o have_v reduce_v the_o rebel_n into_o subjection_n he_o return_v a_o conqueror_n unto_o his_o father_n triumph_v and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o province_n subdue_v and_o use_v the_o empire_n of_o war_n and_o legion_n no_o long_o roman_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o be_v it_o use_v at_o rome_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v the_o dictator_n renounce_v his_o authority_n &_o be_v become_v a_o private_a person_n return_v to_o his_o accustom_a business_n but_o between_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o this_o that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v not_o so_o renounce_v himself_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n but_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v rest_v from_o the_o office_n of_o reign_v and_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o deliver_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o the_o enemy_n subdue_v 15_o touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n write_v 3._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o verse_n 3._o that_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n first_o of_o all_o for_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n unto_o which_o without_o controversy_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v refer_v further_o he_o say_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o even_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 10._o gala._n 1_o 12._o acts._n 9_o 10._o as_o he_o testify_v unto_o the_o galathian_o and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o acts._n he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o stick_v unto_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o he_o call_v we_o back_o unto_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o ordinance_n they_o resist_v which_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n beléeve_v these_o man_n do_v give_v place_n neither_o unto_o god_n nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o above_o all_o but_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o confess_v that_o he_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v but_o he_o also_o twice_o mention_v the_o scripture_n when_o as_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n die_v according_a to_o they_o &_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o they_o and_o see_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v the_o old_a testament_n we_o easy_o gather_v thereby_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n we_o ought_v to_o read_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a testimony_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o christ_n what_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n how_o outrageous_a and_o cruel_a our_o sin_n be_v see_v it_o behove_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o that_o god_n may_v have_v redeem_v the_o world_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n for_o if_o we_o once_o determine_v that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a considerer_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o choose_v this_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n do_v excéedinglie_o detest_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o decree_v to_o give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o death_n and_o that_o unto_o a_o shameful_a death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v rid_v his_o elect_a from_o sin_n neither_o will_v we_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v do_v without_o cause_n god_n it_o be_v only_a sin_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o property_n spread_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v those_o sin_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v actual_a sin_n but_o also_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v show_v in_o that_o he_o make_v man_n unto_o his_o own_o image_n in_o righteousness_n god_n how_o original_a sin_n be_v against_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o against_o this_o institution_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o lie_v and_o ungodliness_n wherefore_o original_a sin_n do_v altogether_o contend_v against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v we_o now_o allege_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o
be_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o poor_a miserable_a subject_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n if_o therefore_o christian_n prince_n will_v be_v persuade_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o oppress_v with_o such_o tyranny_n the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n of_o their_o government_n from_o so_o mild_a and_o easy_a a_o government_n of_o christ_n but_o pass_v over_o they_o let_v we_o rejoice_v among_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v reckon_v in_o so_o happy_a a_o society_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n and_o valiant_a brother_n unto_o who_o shall_v never_o want_v either_o will_n or_o power_n to_o help_v us._n let_v we_o whole_o with_o confidence_n betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o see_v we_o can_v apply_v our_o travel_n better_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n let_v we_o worship_n and_o reverence_v he_o from_o the_o hart_n for_o both_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 10_o this_o bless_a god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n be_v our_o lawful_a lord_n although_o as_o concern_v divine_a essence_n he_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n yet_o 8._o heb._n 13_o 8._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o without_o beginning_n so_o by_o reason_n hereof_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v see_v paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 4._o gal._n 4_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o under_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o roman_n also_o who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 3._o rom._n 1_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v either_o stand_v in_o doubt_n touch_v this_o procreation_n or_o else_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o become_v we_o faith_n do_v direct_v we_o unto_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o the_o one_o be_v ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o also_o we_o special_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v write_v distinctlie_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o matth._n 1_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 1._o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o sin_n whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o to_o be_v exempt_v wherefore_o to_o exempt_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o common_a fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o as_o he_o may_v ever_o retain_v his_o own_o nature_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n decree_v by_o a_o wonder_a counsel_n that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o beginning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a for_o this_o cause_n as_o it_o have_v be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o angel_n unto_o marie_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o into_o she_o 35._o luke_n 1_o 35._o and_o by_o the_o principal_a power_n thereof_o the_o blood_n be_v now_o purify_v by_o his_o grace_n do_v create_v a_o singular_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o the_o merciful_a god_n even_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n from_o everlasting_a do_v miraculous_o take_v upon_o he_o insomuch_o as_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o holy_a mother_n be_v the_o divine_a furnace_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o a_o matter_n well_o purify_v build_v this_o one_o only_a body_n which_o be_v a_o most_o obedient_a instrument_n of_o a_o noble_a soul_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o old_a blemish_n of_o adam_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n albeit_o that_o his_o body_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o much_o disagréeable_a from_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n also_o be_v maruellouslie_o and_o by_o divine_a power_n create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n without_o accustom_a seed_n and_o certeinlie_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a talk_n to_o show_v how_o much_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n excel_v adam_n in_o all_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v describe_v christ_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o humble_a and_o base_a state_n of_o poverty_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o renown_a testimony_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o angelical_a nature_n nativity_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n nativity_n 11_o wherefore_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v occupy_v our_o whole_a speech_n in_o this_o profitable_a consideration_n namely_o that_o who_o so_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o and_o how_o great_a have_v be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o disdain_v not_o our_o foul_a and_o unclean_a nature_n but_o cleanse_v the_o same_o do_v clothe_v himself_o therewith_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n apparition_n of_o feign_a god_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o lie_v spirit_n feign_a and_o that_o idolater_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v take_v sometime_o humane_a form_n upon_o they_o howbeit_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v sanctify_v our_o nature_n but_o to_o contaminate_v the_o same_o with_o infinite_a and_o beastly_a filthiness_n so_o that_o none_o of_o such_o like_a appéerance_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o poet_n do_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n with_o they_o see_v they_o both_o shameful_o pollute_v the_o body_n and_o that_o mind_n by_o such_o infamous_a example_n be_v allure_v unto_o evil_a for_o if_o they_o will_v order_v their_o life_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v also_o to_o let_v slack_a the_o bridle_n of_o lust_n unto_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o other_o horrible_a offence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v cleanse_v our_o nature_n by_o heap_v of_o divine_a gift_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o man_n which_o it_o assume_v but_o of_o all_o they_o which_o with_o he_o in_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o member_n of_o he_o and_o this_o heavenly_a word_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v secret_o hide_v under_o that_o nature_n be_v so_o cover_v with_o justice_n patience_n temperance_n prudence_n wisdom_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n show_v forth_o such_o perfect_a example_n of_o singular_a justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o his_o life_n only_o if_o it_o be_v du_o consider_v be_v a_o mistress_n fit_a enough_o to_o live_v well_o 12_o wherefore_o let_v dissolute_a and_o wanton_a christian_n go_v let_v they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o live_v unpurelie_o let_v they_o make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o member_n which_o christ_n by_o put_v on_o have_v sanctify_v righteousness_n christ_n be_v the_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n let_v they_o despise_v that_o noble_a example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n show_v while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v they_o cease_v also_o to_o express_v in_o their_o deed_n what_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v obtain_v in_o christ_n undoubted_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o become_v man_n neither_o certeinlie_o do_v he_o upon_o this_o consideration_n live_v among_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 33._o year_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o live_v a_o divine_a life_n see_v their_o nature_n be_v make_v divine_a but_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o of_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o those_o which_o in_o their_o incredulity_n either_o have_v remain_v mere_a man_n or_o else_o which_o have_v degenerate_v through_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o be_v change_v as_o it_o be_v into_o brute_n beast_n héerehence_a moreover_o we_o have_v to_o take_v comfort_n if_o we_o be_v drive_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o and_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n namely_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v indeed_o
and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o so_o enrich_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o with_o other_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o now_o we_o be_v destitute_a neither_o of_o strength_n neither_o of_o force_n neither_o of_o light_n neither_o of_o any_o faculty_n to_o let_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o either_o will_n or_o work_v aright_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v retain_v a_o cheerful_a and_o quiet_a life_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n which_o often_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n do_v stir_v up_o so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o not_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o amen_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 35_o this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v so_o apt_o knit_v unto_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o similitude_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n two_o similitude_n as_o to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n the_o former_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o root_n or_o stem_v of_o the_o latter_a out_o of_o which_o this_o latter_a article_n arise_v and_o bud_v forth_o as_o a_o most_o fit_a branch_n and_o that_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o after_o this_o sort_n in_o whatsoever_o body_n life_n be_v place_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o also_o by_o a_o most_o sure_a bond_n to_o unite_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n by_o how_o great_a a_o space_n soever_o they_o be_v dissever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o even_o so_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o common_o if_o the_o beléever_n be_v consider_v of_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v earthly_a man_n be_v call_v the_o church_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o sundry_a people_n and_o have_v her_o part_n settle_v a_o great_a space_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o much_o as_o the_o uttermost_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distant_a by_o the_o space_n of_o region_n from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v join_v knit_v and_o couch_v together_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v by_o paul_n compare_v to_o a_o body_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o corinthian_n 12_o ephe._n 4_o 12_o and_z 5_o 23._o 1._o co._n 12_o 12_o but_o by_o what_o bond_n the_o christian_n who_o so_o great_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o whether_o respect_n be_v to_o their_o condition_n country_n or_o language_n be_v so_o strict_o knit_v together_o it_o be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o the_o order_n which_o join_v this_o latter_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o the_o former_a for_o there_o our_o faith_n confess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o it_o treat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o signify_v what_o the_o name_n church_n signify_v and_o this_o congregation_n by_o a_o greek_a name_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la which_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o multitude_n call_v together_o for_o it_o be_v compact_v of_o they_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o christian_n faith_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v exclude_v which_o by_o a_o humane_a motion_n or_o persuasion_n or_o double_a heart_n or_o by_o any_o other_o sinister_a mean_n without_o any_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v artificiallie_o join_v unto_o a_o humane_a body_n some_o piece_n of_o a_o bone_n of_o a_o sinew_n of_o a_o gristle_n or_o else_o a_o piece_n of_o flesh_n these_o be_v not_o therefore_o account_v part_n of_o that_o body_n see_v they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o life_n thereof_o but_o they_o altogether_o depend_v of_o this_o cunning_a art_n even_o so_o indeed_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o by_o any_o cunning_a craft_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o doubtless_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v together_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v retain_v one_o true_a understanding_n of_o faith_n body_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n 36_o by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o you_o understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n the_o which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o who_o they_o be_v that_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o same_o and_o who_o live_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o further_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_v how_o apt_o the_o name_n of_o church_n agree_v unto_o it_o first_o it_o be_v evident_o prove_v that_o this_o marvelous_a body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o say_v he_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 4._o ephe._n 4_o 4._o again_o also_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o show_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o co._n 12_o 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v droonke_v of_o one_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o be_v destitute_a of_o that_o spirit_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o body_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v he_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n than_o the_o divine_a spirit_n itself_o undoubted_o it_o suffice_v not_o it_o suffice_v not_o i_o say_v to_o put_v on_o certain_a colourable_a show_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o member_n of_o that_o body_n peter_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n bless_v not_o because_o he_o confess_v he_o with_o outward_a voice_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o any_o humane_a reason_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n but_o only_o the_o heavenly_a father_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v write_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_a what_o confession_n at_o the_o least_o be_v require_v in_o the_o church_n namely_o not_o that_o which_o proceed_v of_o man_n sense_n but_o that_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o divelles_n themselves_n and_o also_o the_o mahumetanes_n in_o their_o alcoran_n do_v ascribe_v a_o certain_a honour_n unto_o christ_n while_o they_o confess_v his_o praise_n 37_o but_o here_o may_v appear_v some_o difficulty_n invisible_a whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a what_o be_v the_o church_n invisible_a that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o world_n with_o corporal_a eye_n and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o tell_v that_o the_o company_n of_o man_n be_v there_o gather_v together_o for_o celebrate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o be_v that_o beléeve_v which_o be_v see_v be_v faith_n carry_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o be_v subject_a even_o to_o the_o sense_n themselves_o hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o outward_o profess_v christ_n be_v indeed_o see_v of_o we_o but_o not_o suffâ—icently_o know_v of_o we_o because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o with_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o believe_v certeinlie_o that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n do_v so_o come_v together_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o humane_a work_n a_o philosopher_n or_o some_o other_o heathen_a man_n will_v object_v that_o such_o assembly_n be_v sect_n of_o man_n which_o may_v spring_v up_o of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a opinion_n and_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o light_n according_a as_o place_n and_o time_n require_v undoubted_o we_o live_v not_o by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n but_o this_o work_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o we_o have_v before_o confess_v neither_o must_v we_o pass_v over_o the_o cause_n catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v
recover_v then_o shall_v thou_o not_o need_v the_o physician_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o destiny_n the_o physician_n shall_v nothing_o help_v the_o wherefore_o whether_o destiny_n have_v decree_v that_o thou_o shall_v recover_v or_o not_o recover_v the_o physician_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o vain_a another_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n dissuade_v his_o friend_n from_o marriage_n thou_o will_v marry_v say_v he_o a_o wife_n to_o beget_v child_n but_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o destiny_n to_o have_v child_n thou_o shall_v have_v they_o without_o a_o wife_n if_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o destiny_n then_o will_v it_o thereunto_o nothing_o profit_v thou_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o destiny_n have_v decree_v thou_o shall_v in_o vain_a marry_v a_o wife_n thus_o do_v they_o deride_v and_o scorn_v fate_n or_o destiny_n for_o they_o intend_v to_o show_v in_o what_o absurdity_n man_n shall_v fall_v if_o they_o will_v defend_v fate_n contrariwise_o thereof_o a_o confutation_n thereof_o they_o which_o defend_v destiny_n thus_o dissolve_v these_o reason_n and_o show_v that_o those_o reason_n shall_v not_o trouble_v man_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sick_a man_n may_v thus_o have_v make_v answer_n nay_o rather_o if_o by_o fate_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o i_o shall_v recover_v i_o will_v send_v for_o the_o physician_n because_o he_o profess_v to_o restore_v health_n to_o the_o sick_a that_o by_o his_o industry_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o destiny_n have_v decree_v and_o that_o other_o which_o deliberate_v as_o touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o wife_n they_o imagine_v thus_o to_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v child_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o can_v come_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o couple_a of_o man_n &_o woman_n i_o will_v marry_v a_o wife_n that_o destiny_n may_v take_v place_n let_v pighius_fw-la also_o think_v that_o these_o answer_n may_v serve_v against_o he_o for_o he_o also_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n open_o reproove_v for_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o ezechias_n be_v add_v 15._o year_n 6_o 2._o king_n 20_o 6_o &_o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v prescribe_v 70_o year_n and_o christ_n say_v 11._o jere._n 25_o 11._o that_o all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sparowe_n shall_v light_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 30_o matt._n 10_o 30_o 8_o that_o also_o be_v childish_a which_o he_o add_v define_v prayer_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a though_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v define_v namely_o that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v certeinelie_o appoint_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o decree_v what_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o also_o have_v determine_v mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o attain_v unto_o they_o so_o christ_n say_v 9_o matt._n 6_o 32._o ibidem_fw-la 9_o that_o god_n know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o admonish_v we_o to_o pray_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o lead_v away_o a_o man_n from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 4._o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v certeinlie_o determine_v before_o hand_n john_n 2_o 4._o for_o that_o providence_n be_v not_o new_a but_o a_o eternal_a disposition_n of_o thing_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o manner_n be_v prescribe_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o foresaieng_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v christ_n himself_o say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v in_o other_o we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o star_n be_v long_o before_o see_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o wind_n shower_n tempest_n fairness_n of_o weather_n star_n we_o must_v not_o deny_v unto_o god_n so_o much_o as_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o star_n and_o dryness_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o affirm_v those_o cause_n to_o be_v in_o god_n who_o infinite_o comprehend_v more_o thing_n than_o heaven_n do_v and_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v manifest_o of_o that_o which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o rehearse_v as_o touch_v the_o twin_n that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n 15._o rom._n 9_o 11._o &_o 13_o &_o 15._o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a &_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v but_o speak_v it_o also_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 19_o exo._n 33_o 19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n also_o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v that_o the_o purpose_n shall_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n and_o in_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v write_v 37._o deut._n 4_o 37._o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o unto_o david_n be_v appoint_v a_o posterity_n 37._o psal_n 82_o 37._o even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n 10._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 10._o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n and_o that_o his_o wife_n shall_v open_o be_v deflower_v by_o the_o near_a of_o his_o blood_n 5._o jerem._n 1_o 5._o and_o of_o jeremie_n it_o be_v write_v before_o that_o i_o frame_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o know_v thou_o christ_n say_v 24._o matt._n 24_o 24._o that_o the_o elect_v also_o shall_v be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a 28._o john_n 10_o 28._o and_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v 48._o acts._n 13_o 48._o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n god_n also_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o potter_n who_o undoubted_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v cast_v in_o his_o mind_n what_o kind_n of_o vessel_n he_o will_v frame_v 28._o rom._n 8_o 28._o and_o a_o little_a before_o who_o he_o fore-knew_a those_o also_o have_v he_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n predestination_n be_v set_v in_o the_o former_a place_n and_o afterward_o follow_v the_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v that_o the_o jew_n take_v christ_n 28._o act_n 2_o 23_o and_o 4_o 28._o and_o crucify_v he_o according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o testimony_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v creature_n sufficient_a proof_n that_o before_o all_o eternity_n predestination_n go_v before_o the_o creature_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n do_v before_o all_o eternity_n go_v before_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreknown_a and_o predestinate_a and_o that_o unto_o this_o determination_n this_o be_v no_o let_v that_o in_o god_n action_n there_o be_v nothing_o either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n of_o god_n reason_n predestination_n prove_v by_o reason_n which_o will_v appear_v even_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v afterward_o make_v mention_n of_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o reason_n and_o that_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o doubtless_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o demonstration_n the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v far_o pass_v nature_n for_o that_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o god_n to_o prepare_v we_o and_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o it_o therefore_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v 9_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 9_o nor_o the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o wherefore_o see_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v by_o god_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o end_n this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o chance_n or_o rash_o but_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o determine_v even_o from_o before_o all_o world_n 9_o now_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o let_v predestination_n the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o
show_v mercy_n 17_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o thus_o declare_v we_o will_v assign_v reason_n why_o we_o deny_v that_o good_a work_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_n so_o teach_v but_o of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n we_o ought_v to_o affirm_v nothing_o without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o i_o know_v that_o certain_a have_v go_v about_o to_o gather_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o a_o great_a house_n be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o wood_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o fit_a for_o every_o good_a work_n hereby_o they_o conclude_v that_o certain_a be_v therefore_o destine_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n because_o they_o have_v cleanse_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o because_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n to_o be_v predestinate_a of_o god_n unto_o felicity_n but_o these_o man_n make_v no_o good_a collection_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o foundation_n stand_v firm_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v man_n may_v sometime_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o oftentimes_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v godly_a which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o godliness_n in_o which_o word_n he_o reproove_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o perverse_a doctrine_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v do_v already_o wherefore_o paul_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v as_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o god_n have_v in_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a house_n vessel_n some_o of_o gold_n some_o of_o silver_n some_o of_o wood_n and_o some_o of_o clay_n and_o he_o know_v best_a which_o of_o these_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o which_o be_v to_o dishonour_v but_o we_o which_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v understand_v the_o secretness_n of_o his_o will_n can_v judge_v of_o they_o but_o only_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o whosoever_o be_v clean_o from_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o live_v godly_a the_o same_o be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n neither_o do_v this_o place_n prove_v that_o man_n can_v cleanse_v themselves_o or_o make_v themselves_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v god_n only_o 21._o rom._n 9_o 21._o which_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v for_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o potter_n have_v power_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o mass_n or_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v wherefore_o this_o place_n interprete_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v more_o of_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n than_o that_o such_o cleanse_n be_v a_o token_n whereby_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o worthiness_n or_o of_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v god_n which_o know_v true_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o every_o man_n be_v and_o his_o foundation_n stand_v firm_a for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o other_o only_o by_o certain_a token_n and_o effect_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n admonish_v 15._o matth._n 7_o 15._o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o right_o understand_v the_o apostle_n 21._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 21._o which_o by_o these_o word_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v himself_o clean_o from_o these_o thing_n teach_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o our_o will_n 16._o it_o lie_v not_o in_o man_n himself_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n free_a will_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o proposition_n hypotheticall_a esaie_n 42_o 16._o to_o make_v ourselves_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o free_a will_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o conditional_a proposition_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v thus_o infer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o if_o you_o shall_v believe_v you_o shall_v have_v salvation_n wherefore_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o believe_v or_o live_v godly_a such_o conclusion_n be_v weak_a for_o god_n in_o another_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n precept_n therefore_o and_o exhortation_n and_o condition_n be_v to_o that_o end_n add_v that_o we_o shall_v understand_v what_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v which_o perteine_a unto_o god_n and_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o out_o of_o these_o place_n to_o gather_v what_o our_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o declare_v why_o man_n that_o be_v purge_v of_o god_n clean_o god_n make_v man_n clean_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v themselves_o clean_o be_v notwithstanding_o say_v to_o purge_v themselves_o for_o god_n work_v not_o in_o man_n as_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o stone_n be_v move_v without_o sense_n and_o will_n but_o god_n when_o he_o regenerate_v man_n so_o cleanse_v and_o renew_v they_o that_o they_o themselves_o both_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v and_o also_o above_o all_o thing_n desire_v and_o will_v the_o same_o after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v a_o fleshy_a hart_n for_o their_o stony_a hart_n so_o then_o after_o they_o be_v once_o regenerate_v they_o be_v make_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o bend_v themselves_o to_o holiness_n 10_o exod._n 12_o 10_o and_o unto_o pureness_n of_o life_n god_n by_o moses_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o 14._o esaie_n 8_o 14._o and_o yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o manifest_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o sanctifi_v the_o people_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o wisdom_n righteousness_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n god_n also_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o testify_v 8._o mark_n 1_o 15._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 18_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o manifest_a how_o little_a this_o place_n make_v for_o our_o adversary_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o foresee_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v not_o of_o work_n foresee_v beside_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o predestination_n be_v not_o of_o work_n foresee_v but_o also_o plain_a contrary_n for_o paul_n pronounce_v of_o those_o twin_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a also_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v wherefore_o he_o deni_v that_o either_o the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n come_v of_o work_n but_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o overthrow_v a_o cavillation_n overthrow_v which_o cavil_n that_o paul_n indeed_o exclude_v work_n already_o do_v but_o not_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o see_v not_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o remove_v all_o manner_n of_o difference_n from_o those_o two_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o like_a as_o touch_v themselves_o for_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o also_o both_o at_o one_o burden_n his_o meaning_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o unto_o this_o by_o their_o equality_n to_o show_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v free_a so_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o elect_v the_o one_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o but_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v leave_v only_o in_o work_n foresee_v then_o shall_v paul_n in_o vain_a have_v put_v so_o great_a a_o equality_n wherefore_o paul_n speak_v general_o not_o of_o work_n in_o which_o word_n he_o comprehend_v as_o well_o work_v to_o be_v do_v as_o work_n already_o do_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o sure_o understand_v this_o he_o add_v but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v wherefore_o paul_n send_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o work_n and_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o mark_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o
follow_v in_o that_o chapter_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n draw_v those_o thing_n 16._o unto_o what_o principal_a point_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v rom._n 9_o 21._o ephes_n 1_o 9_o rom._n 9_o 18._o ibidem_fw-la 16._o which_o he_o teach_v of_o predestination_n to_o these_o principal_a point_n namely_o unto_o power_n for_o he_o say_v have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n unto_o purpose_n or_o good_a pleasure_n for_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o use_v both_o word_n unto_o will_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v unto_o mercy_n or_o love_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o also_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v see_v paul_n what_o cause_n soever_o either_o here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o give_v of_o predestination_n reduce_v the_o same_o to_o these_o four_o principal_a point_n can_v we_o doubt_v of_o his_o meaning_n or_o shall_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v sentence_n otherwise_o but_o as_o touch_v work_n he_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n wheresoever_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o exclude_v they_o further_o consider_v this_o work_n if_o election_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v than_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o work_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o against_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o paul_n than_o to_o put_v work_v foresee_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n work_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o that_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n do_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n oppugn_v and_o hereby_o i_o prove_v this_o reason_n to_o be_v firm_a justification_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n and_o vocation_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n because_o the_o apostle_n make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o call_v and_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n wherefore_o if_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v cause_n of_o justification_n for_o this_o be_v a_o firm_a rule_n among_o the_o logician_n whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o cause_n be_v also_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n further_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o good_a work_n procee_v of_o predestination_n for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o blameless_a and_o god_n by_o predestination_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n 10._o ephes_n 2_o 10._o in_o which_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o paul_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v faithful_a wherefore_o if_o work_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n how_o can_v we_o then_o say_v thereof_o work_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o chéeflie_o those_o kind_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v call_v efficient_a cause_n for_o that_o use_n of_o free_a will_n be_v nothing_o worth_a which_o they_o so_o often_o brag_v of_o as_o though_o we_o have_v it_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o and_o god_n in_o ezechiel_n say_v 19_o eze._n 11_o 19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o from_o they_o their_o stony_a hart_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n we_o can_v say_v paul_n think_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o 5._o 2._o cor._n 3_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o that_o good_a use_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o what_o shall_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v thereof_o undoubted_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o 44_o john_n 6_o 44_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o jerom_n against_o the_o pelagian_n very_o well_o write_v that_o they_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v be_v by_o that_o word_n signify_v unwilling_a they_o which_o be_v draw_v be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o have_v be_v before_o froward_a resist_a and_o unwilling_a but_o afterward_o god_n so_o work_v that_o he_o change_v they_o this_o self-same_a thing_n also_o do_v the_o nature_n of_o grace_n prove_v for_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o remnant_n may_v be_v save_v 5._o rom._n 11_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o free_a election_n for_o so_o be_v the_o genetive_n case_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o be_v resolve_v 19_o further_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o have_v put_v this_o word_n purpose_n which_o see_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 9_o ephes_n 1_o 9_o thereby_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o we_o may_v not_o elsewhere_o seek_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n moreover_o call_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n work_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n and_o much_o less_o of_o our_o predestination_n for_o predestination_n go_v before_o call_v and_o that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o call_v it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n god_n have_v call_v we_o say_v paul_n with_o his_o holy_a call_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o not_o by_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n &_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v hereby_o it_o must_v manifest_o appear_v that_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o call_n yea_o neither_o also_o be_v work_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o yet_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a for_o by_o good_a work_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n 33._o titus_n 3_o 4._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v predestinate_v by_o good_a work_n the_o exclamation_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n rom._n 11_o 33._o but_o paul_n to_o titus_n say_v that_o god_n have_v save_v we_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n further_o what_o need_v paul_n after_o this_o disputation_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsercheable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o if_o he_o will_v have_v follow_v these_o man_n opinion_n he_o may_v with_o one_o poor_a word_n have_v dispatch_v the_o whole_a matter_n &_o have_v say_v that_o some_o be_v predestinate_a and_o othersome_a reject_v because_o of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n foresee_v shall_v be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o those_o man_n augustine_n in_o mockage_n call_v sharp_a witted_a man_n which_o so_o trimlie_o and_o so_o easy_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o paul_n can_v not_o see_v but_o say_v they_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n assoil_v this_o question_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o to_o say_v especial_o see_v that_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o of_o purpose_n and_o the_o solution_n thereof_o serve_v very_o much_o unto_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n 13._o the_o questi_fw-la be_v assoil_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a cause_n exo._n 19_o 13._o and_o how_o in_o god_n name_n can_v he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v assoil_v the_o question_n when_o he_o reduce_v that_o even_o unto_o the_o high_a cause_n namely_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v limit_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n sina_n if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v beyond_o those_o limit_n he_o be_v by_o the_o law_n punish_v wherefore_o let_v these_o man_n beware_v with_o what_o boldness_n they_o presume_v to_o go_v further_o than_o paul_n will_v they_o shall_v but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o rebuke_v the_o impudent_a be_v it_o so_o but_o yet_o this_o rebuke_v be_v a_o most_o true_a solution_n of_o the_o question_n for_o paul_n by_o this_o reprehension_n prohibit_v we_o not_o to_o inquire_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o mercy_n and_o will_n of_o god_n assoil_v how_o the_o question_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v assoil_v and_o not_o assoil_v if_o these_o man_n understand_v such_o a_o solution_n as_o man_n reason_n may_v resolve_v upon_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o assoil_v but_o if_o they_o seek_v that_o solution_n which_o faith_n ought_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o be_v blind_a if_o they_o see_v not_o the_o solution_n 20_o but_o let_v
their_o work_n or_o merit_v sake_n but_o i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n from_o this_o reason_n paul_n depart_v not_o for_o he_o show_v that_o god_n by_o predestination_n will_v make_v open_a the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v how_o little_a the_o jew_n have_v deserve_v this_o election_n of_o god_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v overhip_v they_o alone_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n steven_n expound_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o resist_v god_n and_o have_v be_v always_o stiffnecked_a what_o good_a work_n than_o do_v god_n see_v in_o they_o to_o prefer_v that_o nation_n before_o all_o other_o nation_n ezechiel_n notable_o describe_v how_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o beginning_n 3._o ezec._n 16_o 3._o namely_o as_o upon_o a_o naked_a damsel_n and_o on_o every_o side_n pollute_v and_o shameful_o berol_v in_o blood_n i_o pass_v by_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o that_o case_n i_o have_v compassion_n of_o thou_o controversy_n what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n 25_o further_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v uprightlie_o of_o controversy_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n off_o from_o the_o scope_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o purpose_n can_v nothing_o more_o hinder_v than_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n come_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o orator_n if_o in_o their_o oration_n they_o perchance_o rehearse_v thing_n which_o will_v much_o hinder_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n how_o can_v we_o suspect_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persi_v not_o in_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v but_o speak_v thing_n strange_a from_o that_o which_o he_o purpose_v neither_o can_v we_o make_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o member_n than_o of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n see_v therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n for_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v why_o rather_o he_o than_o any_o other_o man_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o that_o it_o so_o please_v he_o for_o as_o touch_v work_n any_o other_o man_n bear_v of_o any_o other_o virgin_n may_v have_v have_v they_o no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n for_o whosoever_o have_v have_v the_o godhead_n as_o christ_n have_v true_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o selfsame_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v see_v therefore_o that_o that_o humanity_n be_v take_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o and_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n whosoever_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n predestination_n as_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o work_n so_o likewise_o be_v not_o predestination_n be_v choose_v free_o and_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n final_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o justification_n consist_v not_o of_o work_n the_o same_o also_o prove_v that_o predestination_n depend_v not_o of_o work_n now_o rest_v to_o declare_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n here_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o predestination_n predestination_n christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o elect_a be_v christ_n himself_o &_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o way_n and_o by_o this_o conduit_n as_o it_o be_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v so_o be_v compare_v together_o predestination_n christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n as_o one_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n therefore_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n although_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 26_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doctrine_n sentence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o together_o as_o touch_v this_o doctrine_n which_o have_v go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v together_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n with_o this_o most_o true_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v now_o by_o many_o reason_n prove_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n when_o they_o write_v that_o predestination_n be_v of_o work_n foresee_v by_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o elect_v or_o predestinate_v any_o man_n but_o rather_o the_o end_n and_o certain_a mean_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v they_o nothing_o can_v let_v but_o that_o work_n may_v be_v cause_n for_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n certain_a that_o the_o last_o damnation_n come_v of_o work_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o good_a work_n spring_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o their_o head_n or_o fountain_n i_o see_v indeed_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v which_o labour_n to_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o avouch_v to_o be_v true_a can_v i_o affirm_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n so_o hard_a that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o this_o meaning_n god_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o say_v that_o all_o whole_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o depend_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o of_o purpose_n say_v that_o all_o whole_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o somewhat_o also_o be_v require_v of_o us._n and_o they_o expresselie_o write_v that_o god_n elect_v some_o foresee_v it_o be_v not_o true_a also_o that_o god_n elect_v because_o of_o faith_n foresee_v for_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o have_v also_o here_o and_o there_o many_o other_o such_o like_a saieng_n so_o that_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v see_v how_o their_o sentence_n can_v agree_v with_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n howbeit_o augustine_n full_o agree_v with_o it_o jerom_n also_o disagré_v not_o from_o it_o although_o oftentimes_o in_o many_o place_n he_o agree_v with_o origin_n and_o other_o but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n he_o high_o commend_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o excéedinglie_o allow_v his_o writing_n against_o this_o heresy_n see_v therefore_o that_o augustine_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o same_o very_a well_o please_v jerom_n now_o be_v old_a and_o cyprian_a as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v manifest_o write_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v all_o of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o dispute_v much_o as_o touch_v the_o father_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n father_n we_o must_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o father_n so_o also_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o selfsame_o thing_n even_o the_o father_n themselves_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n which_o i_o in_o allege_v of_o argument_n have_v perform_v to_o my_o power_n 27_o among_o the_o latter_a writer_n pighius_fw-la be_v force_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o scripture_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o work_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o consist_v free_o and_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o a_o respect_n say_v he_o to_o work_n i_o think_v
contemn_v the_o true_a oracle_n of_o god_n and_o delight_v himself_o in_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v they_o which_o be_v deceive_v be_v justly_o deceive_v the_o infidelity_n also_o and_o impiety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n cause_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o blindness_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v excuse_v our_o adversary_n also_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o be_v offend_v for_o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o man_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a nature_n for_o in_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 14._o verse_n 14._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o not_o to_o have_v in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o deadly_a medicine_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o thing_n corruption_n our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v institute_v be_v without_o corruption_n and_o chéeflie_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n but_o afterward_o through_o his_o fall_n he_o spill_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 33_o pighius_fw-la moreover_o cavil_v against_o our_o doctrine_n as_o though_o we_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o hate_v god_n for_o christ_n thus_o speak_v of_o judas_n 24._o matt._n 26_o 24._o woe_n be_v unto_o that_o man_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v he_o be_v reject_v and_o a_o reprobate_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o hate_v god_n see_v god_n first_o hate_v he_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v the_o great_a number_n every_o man_n say_v they_o may_v easy_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o shall_v detest_v god_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n say_v well_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o that_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v rather_o and_o more_o glad_o either_o to_o have_v never_o be_v or_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o than_o that_o by_o commit_v of_o sin_n we_o shall_v offend_v god_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v true_o and_o plain_o that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o judas_n that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v howbeit_o simple_o bear_v whether_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o judas_n have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o touch_v god_n it_o have_v not_o be_v better_o for_o by_o he_o both_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v and_o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n appéer_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o it_o be_v vain_a that_o they_o say_v reprobate_n no_o man_n can_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n any_o effectual_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n that_o many_o fall_n into_o suspicion_n of_o their_o reprobation_n for_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o man_n can_v gather_v any_o effectual_a argument_n of_o his_o reprobation_n and_o if_o god_n will_v sometime_o reveal_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a secret_a judgement_n it_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o a_o common_a rule_n in_o our_o time_n indeed_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o certain_a man_n in_o italy_n call_v francis_n spiera_n inwardlie_o feel_v spiera_n the_o example_n of_o francis_n spiera_n that_o god_n have_v impose_v this_o evil_a upon_o he_o but_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v do_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o for_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o open_o confess_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o venice_n before_o the_o pope_n legate_n public_o abjure_v it_o afterward_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o gréevous_a wound_n of_o conscience_n he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o so_o great_a a_o desperation_n that_o he_o will_v never_o afterward_o admit_v any_o consolation_n though_o notable_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v about_o he_o which_o exhort_v he_o to_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n serve_v well_o to_o be_v speak_v unto_o other_o but_o unto_o he_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o prevail_v for_o that_o he_o know_v most_o assure_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v to_o deliver_v he_o from_o damnation_n and_o so_o remain_v in_o this_o desperation_n he_o die_v god_n will_v in_o this_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a singular_a and_o unaccustomed_a dispensation_n fear_v away_o other_o from_o the_o like_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n howbeit_o this_o neither_o customablie_o happen_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v gather_v out_o of_o history_n neither_o also_o can_v any_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v this_o desperation_n and_o peradventure_o god_n do_v not_o this_o to_o spiera_n but_o the_o devil_n who_o bondslave_n he_o be_v have_v now_o renounce_v godliness_n suggest_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v drive_v he_o to_o utter_v desperation_n so_o then_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n as_o we_o before_o admonish_v that_o either_o we_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v utterlie_o without_o all_o feel_v of_o piety_n or_o else_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v now_o call_v if_o you_o talk_v of_o stranger_n they_o either_o nothing_o regard_v these_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v already_o in_o despair_n of_o themselves_o why_o the_o godly_a suspect_v not_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o why_o if_o we_o mean_v of_o the_o godly_a they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o any_o long_a time_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o this_o suspicion_n for_o that_o they_o now_o see_v themselves_o call_v and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o be_v justify_v all_o which_o thing_n persuade_v they_o to_o have_v a_o confidence_n and_o to_o hope_v that_o their_o name_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o elect_a 34_o last_o pighius_fw-la imagine_v that_o we_o speak_v thing_n absurd_a because_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v first_o in_o a_o mass_n mar_v and_o corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n before_o that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v of_o god_n as_o though_o we_o will_v justify_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n when_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o predestination_n put_v condemnation_n and_o eternal_a infelicity_n before_o sin_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o so_o we_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v first_o by_o that_o which_o come_v after_o he_o add_v also_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o touch_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n even_o by_o our_o own_o doctrine_n the_o end_n be_v first_o appoint_v and_o those_o thing_n also_o which_o bring_v unto_o the_o end_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o original_a sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v condemn_v it_o can_v as_o we_o imagine_v go_v before_o reprobation_n when_o as_o it_o fall_v and_o be_v comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o a_o mean_a unto_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o these_o thing_n show_v reprobation_n pighius_fw-la understand_v not_o our_o meaning_n original_a sin_n go_v not_o before_o predestination_n how_o sin_n fall_v under_o reprobation_n that_o this_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o we_o say_v neither_o augustine_n nor_o we_o ever_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n go_v before_o predestination_n see_v predestination_n be_v before_o any_o time_n be_v &_o adam_n fall_v in_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o absurd_a as_o he_o imagine_v that_o sin_n shall_v fall_v under_o reprobation_n not_o indeed_o as_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n and_o of_o eternal_a misery_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n will_v sin_n now_o we_o have_v declare_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v neither_o can_v he_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n use_v sin_n which_o be_v continual_o commit_v to_o those_o end_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o be_v not_o do_v of_o he_o rash_o but_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n sin_n be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o reprobation_n now_o if_o he_o contend_v that_o god_n after_o one_o sort_n will_v and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o good_a work_n we_o also_o affirm_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o cease_v to_o count_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n absurd_a that_o as_o well_o the_o end_n as_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o predestination_n or_o of_o reprobation_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o
to_o be_v do_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n foreknow_v that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v do_v and_o although_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o hinder_v by_o foreknowledge_n but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a wherefore_o as_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n let_v not_o possibility_n so_o likewise_o it_o take_v not_o away_o contingencie_n and_o liberty_n 53_o this_o necessity_n of_o infallibleness_n be_v not_o only_o declare_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v now_o show_v but_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o father_n origin_n against_o celsus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o argument_n of_o celsus_n which_o he_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n say_v your_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n foretell_v as_o you_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v of_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n 21._o matt._n 26_o 21._o if_o he_o be_v god_n as_o you_o count_v he_o be_v can_v not_o he_o let_v the_o do_v thereof_o origin_n here_o woonder_v &_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a for_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o foretell_v that_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o he_o have_v let_v it_o than_o have_v he_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n neither_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v foretell_v howbeit_o because_o that_o this_o foretell_v change_v not_o the_o will_n of_o judas_n therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o accuse_v neither_o aught_o the_o blame_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n which_o foretell_v it_o origin_n in_o that_o place_n acknowledge_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o namely_o the_o necessity_n of_o certainty_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o will_v not_o let_v ambrose_n also_o interpret_n these_o word_n of_o paul_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 13._o rom._n 9_o 13._o but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v refer_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o work_v foresee_v and_o yet_o add_v that_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o as_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v chrysostome_n also_o expound_v that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n 19_o 1._o co._n 11._o 19_o it_o behoove_v that_o heresy_n shall_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o necessity_n be_v a_o necessity_n of_o foretell_v which_o be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n &_o choice_n neither_o be_v this_o necessity_n take_v away_o by_o certain_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o affirm_v a_o change_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o be_v that_o of_o esaie_n when_o he_o threaten_v to_o ezechias_n the_o king_n 1._o 2._o king_n 20._o 1._o and_o 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v constant_a &_o be_v not_o change_v jonas_n 3_o 4._o and_o 10._o esaie_n 38_o 1._o present_a death_n which_o prophesy_v nevertheless_o god_n seem_v to_o change_v when_o he_o prolong_v his_o life_n fifteen_o year_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o niniveh_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n which_o nevertheless_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v those_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n before_o teach_v for_o god_n foretell_v unto_o ezechias_n his_o death_n which_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n whereof_o he_o be_v then_o sick_a and_o therein_o be_v make_v no_o lie_n but_o as_o touch_v foreknowledge_n as_o god_n foreknow_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o that_o most_o deadly_a disease_n even_o so_o foreknow_v he_o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v prolong_v fifteen_o year_n and_o as_o he_o foreknow_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ninivit_n deserve_v present_a destruction_n even_o so_o likewise_o foreknow_v he_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o very_a which_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o jeremie_n 8._o verse_n 8._o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n wherein_o god_n say_v that_o he_o also_o will_v change_v his_o mind_n or_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o plague_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v unto_o any_o city_n nation_n or_o kingdom_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o paul_n who_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o chastise_v his_o body_n body_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 27._o why_o paulr_n chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o bondage_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o reprobate_a what_o mean_v he_o to_o change_v that_o firm_a purpose_n of_o god_n very_o paul_n mean_v not_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n of_o god_n predestination_n the_o saint_n work_v well_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v obedient_a to_o predestination_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o lest_o i_o become_v a_o reprobate_n but_o lest_o i_o be_v reproove_v for_o he_o mind_v by_o all_o industry_n and_o carefulness_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o eternal_a life_n study_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o become_v reproove_v that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v and_o accuse_v to_o lead_v his_o life_n otherwise_o than_o he_o preach_v which_o kind_n of_o vice_n all_o man_n disallow_v detest_v and_o condemn_v wherefore_o in_o that_o place_n be_v not_o entreat_v of_o the_o reprobation_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o crime_n wicked_o it_o be_v dishonesty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v good_a admonition_n and_o to_o live_v wicked_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o whosoever_o give_v good_a monition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o themselves_o lead_v their_o life_n most_o wicked_o although_o if_o a_o man_n will_v needs_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o may_v well_o grant_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v present_a justice_n or_o injustice_n but_o not_o according_a to_o firm_a purpose_n whereof_o we_o at_o this_o present_a entreat_n 54_o cicero_n a_o man_n otherwise_o full_a of_o wit_n and_o of_o good_a literature_n very_o well_o deserve_v be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_v in_o this_o question_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la which_o thing_n augustine_n declare_v in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n for_o he_o think_v it_o unpossible_a that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v not_o overthrow_v the_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o man_n will_n religion_n cicero_n opinion_n repugnant_a to_o our_o religion_n therefore_o he_o take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o predestination_n or_o foretell_v which_o opinion_n how_o much_o repugnant_a it_o be_v to_o our_o religion_n all_o man_n understand_v see_v it_o be_v stay_v upon_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n 17._o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n thing_n that_o he_o will_v do_v amos._n 3_o 7._o gen._n 6_o 3._o gen._n 1â—_n 17._o as_o upon_o sure_a foundation_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o any_o weight_n but_o he_o first_o reveal_v it_o unto_o the_o prophet_n he_o show_v unto_o no_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o flood_n long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o abraham_n he_o foreshow_v the_o burn_a of_o sodoma_n and_o unto_o he_o he_o signify_v the_o oppression_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o posterity_n in_o egypt_n 13._o gen._n 15_o 13._o and_o in_o a_o manner_n unto_o the_o selfsame_o prophet_n he_o give_v charge_n to_o foretell_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n 12._o jer._n 25_o verse_n 8_o and_o 12._o and_o the_o return_n from_o thence_o he_o also_o command_v all_o the_o prophet_n to_o prophesy_v constant_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v constant_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o unto_o we_o so_o constant_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o prophecy_n that_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v utterlie_o to_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n wherefore_o augustine_n not_o without_o just_a cause_n say_v that_o those_o man_n which_o be_v call_v genethliaci_n 1._o if_o we_o deny_v god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n psal_n 14_o 1._o which_o avouch_v the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o the_o star_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o cicero_n for_o they_o give_v some_o place_n unto_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v deny_v to_o foreknowe_a thing_n to_o come_v thereby_o also_o be_v he_o deny_v to_o be_v god_n david_n say_v the_o foolish_a man_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o say_v he_o show_v
to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o they_o when_o they_o commit_v wicked_a fact_n think_v that_o god_n see_v they_o not_o &_o that_o he_o will_v never_o punish_v they_o and_o cicero_n have_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infect_v with_o this_o impiety_n for_o that_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la deorum_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o cotta_n cicero_n note_v what_o be_v say_v by_o cicero_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n thus_o reason_v together_o that_o cotta_n desire_v much_o that_o he_o may_v have_v undoubted_o prove_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v god_n howbeit_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n odious_a hateful_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n infamous_a to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n therefore_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o give_v sentence_n on_o balbus_n side_n who_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v god_n but_o yet_o he_o so_o give_v sentence_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o velleiuâ—_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o cotta_n seem_v unto_o he_o more_o probable_a very_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o confirm_v in_o religion_n will_v never_o say_v that_o that_o sentence_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a wherein_o the_o divinity_n be_v call_v into_o doubt_n but_o these_o be_v the_o disputation_n of_o over_o reason_n whereof_o paul_n abundantlie_o write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 2d_o verse_n 2d_o but_o afterward_o cicero_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la under_o his_o own_o person_n thing_n why_o cicero_n deni_v unto_o god_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n deni_v god_n to_o have_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o make_v answer_v to_o his_o brother_n quintus_n who_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o first_o book_n have_v confirm_v prophecy_n and_o oracle_n but_o why_o deni_v he_o foreknowledge_n he_o be_v therefore_o drive_v unto_o it_o for_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v a_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o effect_n which_o be_v unmooveable_a and_o constant_a for_o otherwise_o thing_n to_o come_v can_v not_o be_v foretell_v now_o if_o such_o a_o order_n be_v grant_v he_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o remain_v in_o our_o hand_n &_o power_n but_o as_o in_o god_n we_o must_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a will_n join_v with_o a_o most_o singular_a power_n even_o so_o unto_o he_o must_v be_v attribute_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a but_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v by_o our_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n the_o stoic_n which_o do_v appoint_v fate_n or_o destiny_n seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o move_v with_o cicero_n reason_n fate_n how_o the_o stoike_v discharge_v the_o will_n of_o man_n from_o fate_n for_o they_o do_v place_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v under_o fate_n or_o the_o connexion_n of_o cause_n not_o that_o they_o utterlie_o make_v free_a the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o only_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o it_o lie_v at_o the_o choice_n thereof_o to_o meddle_v or_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o some_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o meddle_v with_o straitwaie_o it_o shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o fate_n by_o a_o example_n the_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a oedipus_n a_o example_n of_o oedipus_n they_o say_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o oedipus_n to_o company_n with_o a_o woman_n or_o to_o abstain_v but_o if_o he_o once_o company_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o commit_v incest_n of_o which_o incest_n child_n shall_v be_v beget_v which_o shall_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o murder_v of_o their_o brother_n and_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o father_n kingdom_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n as_o democritus_n &_o empedocles_n affirm_v that_o the_o will_v also_o be_v subject_a to_o fate_n or_o to_o the_o connexion_n of_o cause_n but_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a hereunto_o rather_o incline_v to_o exempt_a man_n will_n as_o oenomaris_n the_o cynic_n by_o report_n of_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la evangelica_fw-la say_v that_o democritus_n make_v man_n bondman_n and_o chrysippus_n half_a bondman_n 55_o but_o leave_v these_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o cicero_n who_o say_v if_o there_o be_v foreknowledge_n than_o thing_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v neither_o can_v the_o event_n foresee_v be_v avoid_v so_o that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n be_v utterlie_o lose_v law_n admonitious_a reward_n punishment_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v in_o vain_a wherefore_o he_o purpose_v a_o choice_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v rather_o admit_v foreknowledge_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o consist_v both_o together_o as_o far_o as_o he_o judge_v and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v in_o civil_a matter_n and_o deal_v in_o law_n &_o judgement_n he_o rather_o reject_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n than_o he_o will_v loose_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n augustine_n say_v of_o he_o those_o which_o will_v be_v free_a he_o make_v sacrileger_n so_o that_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o foreknowledge_n cicero_n reason_n be_v if_o the_o will_v be_v free_a there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a connexion_n of_o cause_n for_o if_o it_o be_v sure_a it_o may_v not_o be_v break_v by_o our_o will_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a connexion_n than_o foreknowledge_n can_v stand_v and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n also_o foreknow_v not_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v foreknowe_a they_o than_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o firm_a order_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v grant_v there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v both_o these_o because_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o one_o by_o sense_n for_o every_o man_n may_v perceive_v in_o himself_o how_o he_o work_v by_o counsel_n &_o deliberation_n god_n the_o election_n and_o choise_n of_o man_n be_v not_o against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o please_v he_o but_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o foreknowlege_n of_o god_n we_o hold_v by_o faith_n which_o knowledge_n be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n than_o the_o apprehension_n both_o of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o we_o deny_v unto_o cicero_n that_o consequence_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o constant_a order_n of_o cause_n which_o god_n foreknow_v therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o will_n cause_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o for_o this_o the_o argument_n be_v deny_v because_o our_o will_n also_o be_v to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n yea_o &_o have_v not_o among_o they_o the_o unwoorthy_a place_n wherefore_o even_o as_o god_n can_v foreknowe_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o other_o cause_n in_o like_a sort_n be_v he_o able_a plain_o to_o see_v what_o our_o will_n will_v choose_v cause_n god_n by_o his_o prescience_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o cause_n and_o as_o in_o foresee_v other_o cause_n and_o their_o effect_n he_o in_o no_o wise_a destroy_v nor_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o so_o likewise_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o will_n of_o man_n untouched_a this_o also_o move_v cicero_n that_o then_o nothing_o shall_v happen_v by_o chance_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o very_o many_o thing_n happen_v by_o chance_n &_o fortune_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sure_a order_n &_o foreknowledge_n of_o cause_n in_o this_o sort_n reason_v he_o god_n fortune_n &_o chance_n be_v refer_v unto_o we_o not_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n be_v so_o call_v thing_n come_v by_o chance_n as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o understanding_n which_o be_v but_o weak_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o dulness_n it_o see_v not_o the_o course_n or_o connexion_n of_o cause_n but_o if_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o which_o nothing_o be_v hide_v they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o rash_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v make_v place_n for_o fortune_n or_o chance_n which_o we_o will_v declare_v by_o a_o example_n if_o a_o master_n shall_v send_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o market_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v there_o by_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o shall_v also_o command_v his_o bailife_n apart_o to_o do_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n doubtless_o both_o the_o bailife_n and_o the_o servant_n shall_v meet_v together_o which_o to_o either_o of_o
they_o shall_v happen_v by_o chance_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o their_o master_n commandment_n but_o the_o master_n himself_o who_o know_v the_o matter_n will_v not_o judge_v this_o to_o come_v by_o chance_n which_o thing_n also_o by_o this_o may_v appear_v suppose_v that_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o place_n and_o i_o shall_v command_v one_o to_o dig_v in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o treasure_n he_o will_v cry_v good_a fortune_n but_o i_o which_o know_v the_o matter_n will_v attribute_v nothing_o unto_o fortune_n even_o so_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o know_v the_o course_n and_o connexion_n of_o all_o cause_n never_o find_v any_o therefore_o let_v we_o submit_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n our_o will_n which_o we_o must_v affirm_v to_o have_v that_o power_n which_o god_n will_v who_o temper_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a cause_n as_o say_v augustine_n which_o so_o work_v cause_n god_n be_v the_o work_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n wrought_v and_o such_o a_o cause_n be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v another_o cause_n which_o so_o work_v that_o it_o also_o be_v wrought_v of_o another_o of_o which_o kind_n be_v our_o will_n which_o so_o will_v and_o work_v as_o it_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o assent_v unto_o cicero_n nor_o to_o the_o stoic_n for_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o withdraw_v nothing_o from_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n augustine_n our_o will_n muâ—_n not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n note_v a_o say_n of_o augustine_n so_o lest_o of_o all_o be_v our_o will_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o for_o the_o perteine_a to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o or_o what_o shall_v he_o foreknowe_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o care_n of_o man_n our_o will_n as_o say_v augustine_n be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o god_n will_v and_o foreknow_v they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o most_o certeinelie_o be_v able_a to_o do_v &_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o shall_v without_o all_o doubt_n do_v it_o for_o that_o he_o who_o foreknowledge_n can_v be_v deceive_v foreknow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o able_a and_o also_o do_v it_o and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n before_o cite_v he_o distinguish_v as_o we_o do_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o necessity_n one_o sort_n necessity_n of_o two_o sort_n whereby_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v not_o as_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o death_n whereunto_o will_v we_o or_o will_v we_o we_o must_v give_v place_n the_o other_o necessity_n he_o say_v be_v that_o according_a to_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o shall_v undoubted_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a concern_v our_o will_n for_o by_o it_o the_o will_n be_v not_o diminish_v the_o former_a indeed_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o it_o will_n not_o every_o necessity_n hurt_v the_o will_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v will_v any_o thing_n unwillinglie_o but_o this_o latter_a be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o will_n the_o life_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n although_o they_o be_v necessary_o attribute_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o nothing_o hurt_v his_o nature_n nor_o will_n he_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v nor_o die_v and_o yet_o suffer_v he_o not_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o so_o also_o we_o say_v that_o when_o we_o will_v any_o thing_n by_o will_n we_o necessary_o will_v it_o and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o think_v that_o hereby_o our_o choice_n be_v violate_v 56_o and_o how_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n hurt_v not_o our_o will_n augustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n very_o well_o declare_v and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o question_n be_v excéedinglie_o set_v a_o work_n a_o great_a many_o of_o wicked_a man_n question_n what_o thing_n wicked_a man_n wish_v for_o in_o this_o question_n which_o either_o will_v if_o will_n be_v at_o liberty_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o providence_n nor_o care_n of_o thing_n mortal_a that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o more_o licentiousness_n give_v themselves_o unto_o lust_n in_o deny_v the_o judgement_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n avoid_v the_o same_o or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n foresé_v and_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o will_v obtain_v this_o that_o his_o providence_n shall_v so_o compel_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v excuse_v from_o blame_n of_o their_o wicked_a fact_n but_o how_o these_o man_n devise_n be_v frustrate_a he_o easy_o declare_v in_o set_v forth_o how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o will_n and_o that_o a_o free_a will_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o with_o who_o he_o reason_v whether_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o morrow_n a_o will_v upright_o or_o corrupt_a he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v do_v thou_o think_v say_v augustine_n that_o god_n know_v this_o the_o other_o confess_v that_o he_o think_v god_n know_v this_o wherefore_o say_v augustine_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n foreknow_v this_o he_o also_o foreknow_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o will_v glorify_v thou_o at_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n which_o if_o the_o foreknowe_a and_o can_v be_v deceive_v then_o of_o necessity_n will_v he_o glorify_v thou_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n tell_v thou_o i_o shall_v thou_o be_v glorify_v against_o thy_o will_n or_o with_o thy_o will_n very_o say_v he_o not_o against_o my_o will_n for_o i_o most_o earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o hereby_o be_v conclude_v that_o that_o which_o god_n will_v of_o necessity_n do_v in_o we_o hinder_v not_o the_o will_n he_o show_v also_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o consider_v foreknowledge_n as_o though_o it_o be_v our_o own_o suppose_v that_o i_o foreknowe_a that_o a_o certain_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o to_o morrow_n shall_v this_o my_o foreknowledge_n take_v his_o will_n from_o he_o but_o that_o if_o he_o come_v he_o come_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n doubtless_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o he_o willing_o come_v neither_o shall_v my_o foreknowledge_n diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o choice_n and_o as_o our_o memory_n compel_v not_o thing_n past_a to_o be_v pass_v pass_v our_o memory_n compel_v not_o thing_n past_a to_o be_v pass_v so_o foreknowledge_n compel_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o this_o likewise_o may_v another_o way_n be_v declare_v if_o a_o man_n see_v plato_n dispute_v with_o socrates_n or_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n eclipse_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o séer_n cause_v not_o that_o they_o which_o dispute_v together_o shall_v necessary_o or_o unwillinglie_o dispute_v neither_o do_v cause_n that_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n do_v eclipse_n by_o chance_n see_v those_o eclipse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n have_v their_o necessary_a cause_n wherefore_o he_o which_o do_v see_v both_o make_v not_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o sight_n that_o which_o be_v contingent_a necessary_a neither_o make_v he_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a contingent_a neither_o ought_v we_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n obtain_v his_o certainty_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v also_o most_o certeinlie_o understand_v thing_n contingent_a neither_o be_v this_o reason_n any_o thing_n hinder_v by_o that_o which_o we_o before_o often_o admonish_v namely_o that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n have_v always_o will_v join_v with_o it_o see_v nothing_o can_v be_v foreknow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o to_o be_v but_o yet_o this_o will_n 11._o ephes_n 1_o 11._o whereby_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o in_o meat_n it_o nourish_v thing_n how_o the_o will_n of_o god_n bring_v not_o necessity_n unto_o thing_n in_o the_o sun_n it_o lighten_v in_o the_o vine_n it_o bring_v forth_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o cause_v that_o they_o
if_o they_o can_v yet_o may_v they_o not_o do_v it_o without_o great_a difficulty_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v these_o man_n judge_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o see_v it_o can_v by_o nature_n itself_o find_v the_o mean_n to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o may_v please_v he_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a habit_n to_o bring_v these_o thing_n to_o pass_v and_o while_o they_o thus_o addict_v themselves_o to_o their_o philosophy_n they_o stray_v from_o the_o common_a and_o allow_a sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o soldier_n be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n we_o say_v not_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o there_o be_v favour_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soldier_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n which_o with_o favour_n make_v much_o of_o the_o soldier_n even_o so_o here_o favour_n to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o shall_v speak_v right_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v or_o pour_v into_o we_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v receive_v unto_o grace_n by_o god_n when_o as_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n before_o but_o that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o schoolman_n may_v the_o better_o be_v find_v out_o let_v we_o show_v what_o their_o definition_n be_v grace_n the_o definition_n which_o the_o schoolman_n assign_v unto_o grace_n for_o they_o define_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o habit_n pour_v in_o by_o god_n like_a unto_o his_o goodness_n and_o charity_n whereby_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o do_v work_n that_o be_v meritorious_a and_o well_o please_v to_o he_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o habit_n be_v pour_v in_o by_o god_n the_o separate_a the_o same_o from_o natural_a virtue_n further_o whereas_o they_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o goodness_n and_o charity_n of_o god_n they_o think_v that_o they_o allege_v a_o reason_n why_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o habit_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n namely_o because_o of_o that_o similitude_n and_o see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n create_v they_o endeavour_n to_o affirm_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n for_o thomas_n say_v that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idle_a for_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_n when_o he_o bestow_v any_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o well_o willing_a of_o god_n unto_o any_o man_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o be_v to_o give_v they_o or_o pour_v into_o they_o such_o a_o habit_n idle_a the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a lie_v not_o idle_a as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v but_o this_o argument_n be_v most_o feeble_a for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n lie_v not_o idle_a but_o do_v bestow_v benefit_n upon_o we_o and_o those_o very_a manifold_a but_o how_o follow_v this_o argument_n god_n bestow_v many_o gift_n upon_o we_o therefore_o he_o creat_v or_o pour_v in_o such_o a_o habit_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o small_a error_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o this_o habit_n or_o creature_n for_o it_o have_v be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v this_o benefit_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v loove_v he_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n go_v before_o all_o his_o gift_n indeed_o the_o virtue_n which_o do_v follow_v have_v some_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v give_v gift_n the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o go_v before_o all_o his_o gift_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o have_v the_o power_n to_o allure_v god_n to_o love_v we_o for_o we_o have_v he_o our_o favourable_a god_n even_o before_o he_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o us._n and_o a_o other_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v this_o if_o those_o man_n say_v they_o which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o of_o necessity_n there_o go_v some_o change_n between_o but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v to_o appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v in_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o before_o we_o have_v not_o but_o this_o reason_n also_o stand_v to_o none_o effect_n because_o god_n do_v defer_v his_o help_n as_o to_o he_o seem_v good_a and_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o a_o time_n appoint_v when_o as_o he_o move_v they_o not_o before_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o any_o change_n of_o he_o 4._o god_n be_v not_o change_v although_o he_o do_v that_o now_o which_o before_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o favour_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o us._n ephes_n 1_o 4._o for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n which_o before_o have_v not_o be_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n be_v change_v 9_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o confirm_v by_o she_o scripture_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o own_o voluntary_a or_o free_a good_a will_n secondlie_o the_o benefit_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o saint_n thirdlie_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o carry_v authority_n with_o the_o father_n and_o for_o which_o we_o be_v belooved_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o which_o place_n we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n to_o be_v that_o the_o good_a will_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v commend_v unto_o us._n and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o say_v who_o have_v call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n not_o through_o work_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n and_o peter_n exhort_v that_o we_o shall_v hope_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hope_v in_o a_o creature_n 13._o 1._o pet._n 1_o 13._o and_o as_o touch_v christ_n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o acceptable_a in_o the_o belove_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o he_o love_v most_o and_o as_o his_o only_o darling_n 6._o ephes_n 1_o 6._o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o call_v grace_n everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o let_v this_o be_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n grace_n rom._n 6_o 23._o a_o true_a definition_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n that_o come_v voluntary_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n whereby_o he_o hold_v we_o dear_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n give_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o perfect_a life_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n by_o which_o definition_n thou_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o we_o may_v call_v grace_n but_o also_o by_o who_o we_o have_v the_o same_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n what_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o be_v 10_o now_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n work_v so_o excellent_a good_a thing_n in_o us._n first_o he_o offer_v the_o promise_n of_o these_o thign_n secondlie_o by_o his_o inspiration_n he_o open_v the_o hart_n us._n by_o what_o mean_v god_n work_v good_a thing_n in_o us._n that_o those_o promise_n may_v be_v admit_v which_o unless_o he_o shall_v do_v those_o good_a thing_n will_v never_o find_v place_n in_o we_o for_o man_n hart_n be_v stubborn_a and_o resist_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o continual_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n needful_a why_o a_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v needful_a to_o lay_v before_o the_o people_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o not_o only_o to_o urge_v the_o same_o with_o word_n but_o also_o to_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o sacrament_n which_o be_v certain_a visible_a word_n but_o first_o of_o all_o their_o part_n be_v to_o remove_v two_o impediment_n which_o chéefelie_o lead_v man_n away_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o on_o the_o one_o part_n impediment_n the_o minister_n ought_v to_o remedy_v two_o impediment_n man_n think_v they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o they_o here_o ought_v a_o faithful_a minister_n diligent_o to_o persuade_v &_o teach_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v
see_v this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v by_o any_o error_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n wherefore_o we_o define_v faith_n by_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v in_o us._n whereupon_o the_o doubt_a and_o infirmity_n of_o such_o a_o assent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o notable_a fall_n sin_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o assent_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o godly_a man_n and_o which_o we_o see_v do_v every_o day_n happen_v for_o whatsoever_o naughtiness_n man_n do_v commit_v they_o do_v sin_n through_o the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o faith_n because_o either_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n ordain_v law_n against_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v or_o else_o those_o law_n which_o be_v make_v they_o consider_v not_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o sometime_o they_o give_v but_o weak_a assent_n unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o 20_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n make_v diligent_a inquiry_n how_o it_o can_v be_v aristotle_n aristotle_n that_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v retain_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n but_o see_v that_o particular_a thing_n do_v urge_v special_o the_o force_n of_o a_o particular_a thing_n lay_v before_o we_o easy_o overcom_v the_o general_a knowledge_n and_o make_v the_o same_o more_o feeble_a if_o any_o man_n have_v assure_v himself_o that_o all_o theft_n be_v a_o unjust_a and_o infamous_a thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n conceive_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o follow_v all_o his_o own_o commodity_n it_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v in_o the_o particular_a thing_n of_o the_o first_o sentence_n whereby_o he_o shall_v earnest_o reckon_v with_o himself_o on_o this_o wise_a that_o which_o thou_o now_o attempt_v be_v theft_n a_o thing_n unjust_a and_o infamous_a for_o if_o he_o do_v thorough_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n these_o thing_n and_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v not_o steal_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o off_o time_n abandon_v and_o not_o consider_v of_o he_o only_o respect_v the_o particular_a thing_n of_o the_o other_o proposition_n namely_o that_o this_o money_n this_o garment_n this_o stuff_n will_v both_o be_v commodious_a to_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o to_o great_a use_n about_o which_o thing_n his_o mind_n be_v bend_v and_o occupy_v he_o be_v soon_o snarl_a because_o that_o true_a knowledge_n while_o it_o be_v but_o smallie_o regard_v by_o he_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v so_o david_n as_o concern_v faith_n david_n a_o example_n in_o david_n know_v very_o well_o that_o all_o adultery_n both_o be_v sin_n and_o displease_v god_fw-we excéedinglie_o 4_o 2._o sam._n 11_o 4_o but_o when_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o he_o have_v even_o then_o but_o only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n thereof_o the_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o of_o very_o small_a efficacy_n and_o he_o convert_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o his_o cogitation_n unto_o special_a and_o present_a allurement_n so_o evident_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o he_o behold_v fix_v in_o his_o mind_n unto_o which_o delight_n he_o give_v more_o of_o his_o consent_n than_o unto_o the_o general_a sentence_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o perceive_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o thou_o see_v that_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n he_o come_v to_o his_o fall_n peter_n a_o example_n in_o peter_n also_o peter_n know_v with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v keep_v &_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o through_o his_o example_n on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o see_v that_o offence_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 12._o gal._n 2_o 12._o wherefore_o when_o the_o jew_n have_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o ethnik_n neither_o do_v he_o eat_v with_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o remember_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o by_o this_o act_n evil_a opinion_n will_v creep_v in_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o chéefelie_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n his_o weak_a brethren_n the_o jew_n towards_o who_o he_o be_v more_o affect_v than_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v and_o therefore_o he_o fall_v because_o he_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v offend_v so_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o just_a cause_n blame_v by_o paul_n that_o he_o walk_v not_o uprightlie_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v of_o how_o great_a importance_n be_v the_o strength_n &_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o repeat_v before_o 21_o i_o confess_v that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o same_o can_v perfect_o be_v have_v because_o we_o now_o know_v in_o part_n only_o 6._o there_o be_v no_o whole_a firm_a assent_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 6._o whereas_o unto_o a_o strong_a assent_n be_v require_v a_o full_a knowledge_n but_o because_o that_o desire_n may_v not_o sudden_o turn_v we_o from_o the_o right_n nor_o yet_o affection_n disturb_v the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n this_o notable_a remedy_n we_o have_v faith_n a_o remedy_n against_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o with_o a_o fix_a and_o attentive_a mind_n we_o be_v continual_o occupy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o examine_v our_o action_n by_o the_o same_o therein_o let_v we_o exercise_v ourselves_o therein_o let_v we_o employ_v our_o business_n and_o therein_o let_v we_o earnest_o spend_v our_o whole_a time_n and_o travel_n we_o must_v not_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n nor_o fasten_v our_o mind_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o which_o cause_n god_n word_n not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v abraham_n be_v now_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a hear_v that_o he_o shall_v beget_v a_o son_n 19_o gen._n 17_o 1._o a_o example_n in_o abraham_n rom._n 4_o 19_o he_o respect_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v his_o own_o dead_a body_n he_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n remember_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o which_o fail_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o fail_v promise_v this_o unto_o he_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o neither_o he_o doubt_v nor_o yet_o mistrust_v these_o thing_n have_v we_o say_v touch_v the_o stableness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o efficacy_n this_o strength_n of_o of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o beléever_n augustine_n declare_v upon_o the_o nine_o treatise_n of_o john_n when_o he_o say_v augustine_n augustine_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o beléeve_v to_o love_n in_o beléeve_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o he_o now_o do_v we_o gather_v faith_n a_o definition_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n or_o power_n inspire_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o give_v a_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o authority_n thereof_o this_o definition_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v 22_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o apostle_n james_n mention_v that_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o good_a work_n howbeit_o that_o be_v no_o faith_n faith_n jame_n 1_o 20_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v call_v a_o man_n unless_o we_o use_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o when_o they_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bury_v they_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n be_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o faith_n even_o so_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v faith_n but_o rather_o a_o dead_a carcase_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v it_o in_o nature_n agree_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o in_o name_n only_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o write_v unto_o timothy_n call_v the_o same_o feign_a say_v on_o this_o wise_a believer_n 1._o tim._n 1_o â—_o paul_n call_v it_o a_o â—eigned_a faith_n matt._n 13_o 21._o temporary_a believer_n let_v charity_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a hart_n a_o good_a conscience_n &_o a_o faith_n not_o feign_v and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n describe_v certain_a beléever_n but_o those_o temporary_a or_o which_o beléeve_v but_o for_o a_o time_n wherefore_o when_o as_o in_o the_o
3._o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o when_o as_o christ_n your_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n define_v inheritance_n define_v inheritance_n as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o lawyer_n be_v a_o succession_n into_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o may_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a right_n of_o god_n 4._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 4._o certain_o peter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n here_o ambrose_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o we_o common_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o testator_n die_v before_o the_o successor_n can_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n inheritance_n god_n die_v not_o and_o yet_o may_v we_o enter_v into_o his_o inheritance_n but_o god_n die_v not_o nay_o rather_o we_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n do_v die_v first_o before_o possession_n can_v be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n christ_n also_o first_o die_v before_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o 21._o a_o heir_n be_v count_v one_o person_n with_o he_o that_o ordain_v he_o john_n 17_o 21._o moreover_o as_o touch_v civil_a law_n the_o heir_n be_v count_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o person_n with_o he_o that_o make_v he_o heir_n even_o so_o we_o through_o christ_n be_v streictlie_o knit_v together_o with_o god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v now_o one_o together_o with_o he_o according_a as_o christ_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o free_o we_o obtain_v this_o inheritance_n free_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n &_o christ_n be_v go_n this_o inheritance_n obtain_v we_o free_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o champion_n the_o cardinal_n and_o false_a bishop_n do_v wicked_o which_o have_v shut_v up_o this_o inheritance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o access_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o their_o counterfeit_a key_n that_o they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n may_v sell_v the_o same_o and_o either_o thrust_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o send_v up_o to_o heaven_n who_o they_o listen_v themselves_o the_o description_n of_o christian_a hope_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n verse_n 5._o ashamed_a look_v in_o rom._n 8_o 25._o and_o 1._o cor._n 13_o at_o the_o end_n a_o chain_n hope_n and_o faith_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o property_n not_o to_o make_v ashamed_a 42_o as_o concern_v hope_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a chain_n and_o a_o excellent_a connexion_n of_o christian_n degree_n of_o this_o chain_n the_o first_o link_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o post_n of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n from_o thence_o the_o godly_a ascend_v to_o patience_n from_o patience_n to_o experience_n and_o from_o experience_n to_o hope_v which_o hope_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o without_o doubt_v attain_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v our_o principal_a felicity_n be_v fasten_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o high_a link_n of_o the_o chain_n this_o very_a property_n of_o not_o confound_v belong_v also_o unto_o faith_n for_o none_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o what_o can_v be_v of_o more_o near_o a_o kin_n unto_o faith_n than_o hope_n the_o latin_a interpreter_n turn_v it_o non_fw-la confundit_fw-la that_o be_v confound_v not_o howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v proper_o turn_v non_fw-la pudefacit_fw-la that_o be_v make_v not_o ashamed_a speech_n a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o paul_n mind_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n for_o they_o which_o be_v frustrate_v namely_o when_o thing_n fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o than_o they_o hope_v for_o be_v common_o ashamed_a wherefore_o paul_n by_o shame_n understand_v frustration_n because_o shame_v always_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o follow_v shame_n for_o to_o confound_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o perturb_v or_o trouble_v now_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v true_a as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v most_o true_a namely_o work_n hope_n depend_v not_o of_o our_o work_n that_o this_o hope_n confound_v not_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o depend_v not_o of_o our_o work_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v oftentimes_o fail_v but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a &_o certain_a paul_n declare_v not_o by_o one_o word_n only_o but_o by_o three_o and_o those_o of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o first_o he_o use_v this_o word_n know_v assure_a hope_n be_v most_o assure_a which_o betoken_v a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o reioise_v which_o can_v have_v place_n among_o godly_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o assure_o and_o firm_o possess_v last_o of_o all_o he_o add_v that_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o oftentimes_o induce_v persuasion_n of_o this_o certainty_n because_o from_o thence_o chief_o be_v consolation_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o affliction_n when_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o wicked_a rail_v against_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v in_o god_n let_v he_o save_v he_o 43._o mat._n 27_o 43._o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v lay_v against_o we_o not_o only_o by_o outward_a enemy_n but_o also_o by_o our_o flesh_n our_o outward_a sense_n and_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n how_o can_v we_o resist_v these_o but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n hope_n confound_v not_o speech_n a_o remedy_n against_o rail_a speech_n the_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v put_v in_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a 43_o the_o sophister_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o hope_n spring_v of_o merit_n because_o paul_n say_v it_o spring_v of_o patience_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o hope_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o patience_n merit_n hope_n depend_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o mark_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n here_o by_o a_o certain_a order_n dispose_v be_v not_o so_o compare_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o cause_n &_o effect_n for_o who_o will_v say_v that_o affliction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o patience_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o why_o shall_v they_o more_o affirm_v that_o patience_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hope_n the_o scripture_n most_o expresselie_o teach_v 5._o jerem_n 17_o 5._o that_o he_o which_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n be_v accurse_v for_o a_o man_n of_o who_o promise_n we_o depend_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o may_v either_o die_v or_o alter_v his_o mind_n or_o else_o be_v let_v that_o he_o can_v faithful_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v and_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_v he_o either_o for_o merit_n sake_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o good_a work_n be_v to_o settle_v our_o hope_n in_o man_n wherefore_o such_o hope_n worthy_o make_v ashamed_a but_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n be_v certain_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v deceive_v the_o sophister_n crafty_o go_v about_o to_o avoid_v this_o sentence_n by_o two_o place_n of_o paul_n 12._o rom._n 8_o 37._o 2._o tim._n 1_o 12._o the_o one_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o other_o to_o timothy_n the_o place_n to_o timothy_n be_v thus_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o certain_a and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v thus_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o place_n they_o think_v to_o overthrow_v the_o proof_n which_o we_o have_v make_v because_o they_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o universallie_o of_o all_o beléever_n but_o only_o of_o paul_n and_o such_o other_o like_a who_o have_v it_o peculiarlie_o reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n general_o here_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o hope_n general_o but_o these_o their_o enterprise_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o here_o be_v now_o entreat_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hope_n whereby_o be_v manifest_o prove_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n either_o have_v not_o the_o hope_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o christian_n christian_n he_o
that_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n have_v not_o the_o hope_n belong_v to_o a_o christian_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v that_o hope_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o chief_a reward_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o wrestle_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o hope_n for_o the_o obteinement_n whereof_o let_v we_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v this_o god_n be_v faithful_a 13_o 1._o co._n 10_o 13_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o your_o power_n but_o together_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n out_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v perseverance_n unto_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o speak_v brief_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a lean_v only_o unto_o the_o goodness_n power_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o only_a god_n this_o thing_n basilius_n very_o well_o understand_v in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 33._o psalm_n when_o the_o interprete_v these_o word_n 18._o psal_n 33_o 18._o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n he_o which_o put_v not_o say_v he_o confidence_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a deed_n neither_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v his_o hope_n of_o salvation_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o behold_v god_n and_o his_o reward_n etc._n etc._n 44_o but_o the_o schoolman_n have_v teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o his_o three_o book_n hope_n the_o schoolmen_n definition_n of_o hope_n thus_o define_v hope_n hope_n be_v a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v come_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o merit_n go_v before_o which_o definition_n how_o absurd_a it_o be_v especial_o touch_v the_o latter_a part_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o which_o be_v new_o from_o most_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n convert_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o undoubted_o can_v have_v no_o good_a merit_n see_v before_o they_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n from_o which_o all_o our_o work_n proceed_v yet_o can_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o they_o hope_n they_o that_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n though_o they_o have_v no_o merit_n and_o work_n they_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a ought_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o hope_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n yea_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n from_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n exhort_v they_o that_o fall_n and_o those_o which_o live_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o evil_n not_o to_o cast_v away_o hope_v and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o of_o many_o other_o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o by_o what_o merit_n hope_v be_v confirm_v in_o these_o man_n they_o common_o answer_v that_o merit_n do_v not_o always_o go_v before_o hope_n but_o always_o go_v before_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o teach_v that_o merit_n go_v before_o hope_n either_o in_o very_a deed_n or_o else_o doubtless_o in_o thought_n for_o man_n new_o convert_v common_o while_o they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o salvation_n determine_v both_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o cogitation_n to_o do_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o merit_v the_o last_o reward_n but_o what_o certain_a hope_n can_v these_o good_a work_n imagine_v in_o the_o mind_n produce_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o wrought_v for_o of_o a_o cause_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o can_v be_v produce_v a_o effect_n which_o already_o be_v we_o shall_v rather_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o godly_a will_n spring_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o hope_n than_o that_o faith_n or_o hope_n shall_v proceed_v of_o it_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n but_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o these_o man_n turn_v themselves_o when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o say_v that_o hope_n be_v a_o assure_a expectation_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o firm_a doctrine_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n unless_o it_o be_v special_o reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n here_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v fast_o tie_v and_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o certainty_n the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v here_o these_o miserable_a man_n sweat_v and_o go_v to_o work_v and_o feign_v and_o imagine_v many_o thing_n first_o they_o teach_v faith_n the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n come_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o certainty_n of_o hope_n come_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v not_o amiss_o for_o therefore_o we_o certeinlie_o hope_v because_o by_o faith_n we_o embrace_v the_o most_o certain_a promise_n of_o god_n but_o they_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o general_o and_o absolute_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o hope_n make_v we_o to_o have_v a_o confidence_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o though_o hope_n have_v a_o particular_a knowledge_n under_o faith_n that_o that_o which_o be_v general_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v by_o hope_n apply_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o apart_o wherefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v by_o supposition_n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o do_v persist_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o certainty_n they_o will_v have_v to_o consist_v of_o very_o likely_a conjecture_n and_o at_o length_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n be_v less_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 45_o but_o contrariwise_o we_o make_v the_o certainty_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v alike_o alike_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v alike_o for_o look_v how_o much_o faith_n we_o have_v so_o much_o hope_v also_o we_o have_v for_o faith_n retain_v not_o with_o itself_o any_o part_n of_o certeinetie_n which_o it_o deliver_v not_o over_o unto_o hope_n that_o be_v a_o fond_a devise_n which_o they_o bring_v touch_v application_n be_v faith_n apply_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o believe_v unto_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v in_o that_o by_o hope_n they_o apply_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n general_o and_o absolute_o beléeve_v for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v good_a or_o the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o man_n felicity_n but_o also_o every_o godly_a man_n by_o faith_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n both_o be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o good_a be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n be_v and_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o the_o author_n of_o felicity_n hereof_o come_v that_o certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n write_v that_o it_o can_v confound_v and_o see_v faith_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o one_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o hope_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o one_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o most_o ready_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a in_o perform_v than_o true_a in_o promise_v we_o may_v manifest_o conclude_v that_o hope_n have_v as_o much_o certainty_n as_o have_v faith_n subject_n certainty_n as_o touch_v the_o object_n and_o subject_n neither_o can_v that_o any_o thing_n more_o help_v they_o which_o they_o cavil_v at_o the_o length_n namely_o that_o hope_n have_v certainty_n as_o touch_v the_o object_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v the_o subject_n for_o when_o say_v they_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o clemency_n goodness_n grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o let_v in_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o on_o that_o behalf_n they_o appoint_v a_o ground_a certainty_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o subject_n the_o mind_n i_o mean_v and_o will_v of_o he_o that_o hope_v forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v pliable_a and_o waver_v and_o may_v be_v change_v it_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a or_o sure_a of_o salvation_n but_o these_o man_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o deal_v even_o as_o they_o do_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o in_o a_o siege_n defend_v their_o city_n diligent_o shut_v and_o defend_v all_o other_o gate_n save_v one_o which_o they_o leave_v
people_n but_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o lie_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n they_o in_o deed_n prepare_v the_o hart_n but_o god_n order_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n according_a to_o his_o providence_n such_o another_o weighty_a reason_n they_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o 10._o psalm_n poor_a verse_n 17._o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thy_o ear_n have_v hear_v the_o preparation_n of_o their_o hart_n but_o in_o this_o place_n these_o good_a master_n make_v two_o flat_a error_n for_o first_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o which_o they_o speak_v secondlie_o they_o cite_v not_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o god_n despise_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o according_a to_o his_o great_a goodness_n accomplish_v those_o thing_n for_o they_o which_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o desire_v of_o he_o hart_n what_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o hart_n for_o none_o that_o be_v godly_a desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o first_o he_o deliberate_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v come_v rash_o unto_o god_n and_o shall_v pray_v foolish_o but_o these_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o word_n to_o prepare_v straightway_o they_o snatch_v it_o up_o even_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o establish_v work_v preparatorie_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o sentence_n be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n thaavath_n anavimschamata_fw-la jehova_n takin_o libbam_fw-la tacschif_fw-mi ozneeca_v that_o be_v thou_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o shall_v prepare_v their_o hart_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v here_o we_o see_v david_n do_v affirm_v that_o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o he_o call_v poor_a and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o because_o god_n prepare_v their_o heart_n saint_n god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o require_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o please_v god_n but_o by_o who_o god_n work_v such_o a_o preparation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o thus_o he_o writ_v 25._o rom._n 8_o 25._o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o unspeakable_a sigh_n but_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n see_v what_o the_o spirit_n will_v ask_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o see_v therefore_o both_o by_o david_n and_o also_o by_o paul_n that_o god_n hear_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o learn_v also_o of_o the_o ethnic_a philosopher_n ghost_n god_n prepare_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o mo_z place_n than_o one_o that_o those_o be_v reproove_v which_o without_o consideration_n and_o rash_o do_v require_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n even_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o prayer_n so_o also_o do_v they_o close_o up_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o sentence_n 10._o mat._n 6_o 10._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v 30_o but_o say_v they_o ezechiel_n say_v in_o his_o 18_o chapter_n walk_v in_o my_o way_n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a hart_n and_o jeremie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n wherefore_o a_o man_n say_v they_o may_v of_o himself_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o righteousness_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v no_o upright_a deal_n 26._o a_o conciliation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n and_o ezechiel_n verse_n 26._o to_o cite_v some_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o overhip_n and_o leave_v other_o some_o unspoken_a let_v they_o go_v therefore_o and_o see_v what_o ezechiel_n write_v in_o the_o 36._o chapter_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n and_o will_v take_v away_o from_o you_o your_o stony_a hart_n jeremie_n also_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n convert_v i_o o_o lord_n 18._o verse_n 18._o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v wherefore_o augustine_n very_o well_o say_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v &_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v they_o abuse_v also_o a_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n to_o confirm_v their_o error_n 10._o jon._n 3_o 10._o for_o there_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n regard_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la ninivites_fw-la of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la behold_v say_v they_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la whereby_o they_o afflict_v themselves_o with_o fasting_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n prepare_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n as_o though_o it_o behoove_v not_o the_o ninivites_fw-la first_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v either_o prey_n effectual_o or_o else_o repent_v they_o see_v therefore_o they_o beléeve_v before_o they_o do_v any_o work_n they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n which_o follow_v afterward_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v regard_v their_o work_n because_o they_o please_v he_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o deny_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o often_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o place_n which_o serve_v to_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o our_o work_n we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n have_v a_o consideration_n augustine_n a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n out_o of_o what_o foundation_n those_o work_n procee_v and_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o that_o root_n that_o which_o afterward_o be_v add_v as_o touch_v righteousness_n and_o how_o fowlie_o these_o man_n err_v in_o their_o reason_n hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o transfer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n unto_o another_o which_o thing_n humane_a law_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v for_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o code_n as_o touch_v testament_n or_o last_o will_n if_o rustical_a &_o unlearned_a man_n which_o dwell_v out_o of_o city_n and_o have_v not_o store_n of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v make_v their_o last_o will_n without_o a_o solemnity_n require_v thereunto_o and_o without_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o witness_n prescribe_v which_o yet_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v necessary_a such_o testament_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v transfer_v this_o prerogative_n unto_o citizen_n who_o for_o that_o they_o have_v their_o abide_n in_o city_n have_v store_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n he_o shall_v excéedinglie_o err_v for_o if_o their_o testament_n be_v so_o make_v they_o be_v refuse_v neither_o be_v they_o count_v firm_a so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n justify_v may_v please_v god_n but_o this_o notwithstanding_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o christ_n 31_o further_n let_v we_o mark_v the_o accustom_a sophistical_a and_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o reason_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o the_o logician_n do_v term_v a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la ut_fw-la causa_fw-la to_o wit_n from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o they_o always_o appoint_v good_a work_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v effect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o not_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v as_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o fire_n be_v therefore_o hot_a because_o it_o make_v hot_a but_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o therefore_o it_o make_v hot_a because_o it_o be_v hot_a so_o also_o we_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o we_o do_v just_a thing_n and_o not_o because_o we_o do_v just_a thing_n therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v sometime_o also_o they_o object_n work_n 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o how_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o god_n will_v render_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n wherefore_o work_n say_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n but_o here_o also_o as_o their_o wont_a manner_n be_v they_o be_v
very_o much_o deceive_v for_o unless_o they_o devise_v some_o new_a grammar_n unto_o themselves_o undoutedlie_o this_o word_n according_a signify_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o christ_n say_v they_o in_o his_o last_o judgement_n seem_v to_o express_v these_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cause_n for_o the_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o thus_o will_v he_o say_v i_o be_v hungry_a 35._o mat._n 25_o 35._o and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n rehearse_v these_o thing_n as_o cause_n but_o rather_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o work_n why_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n be_v because_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o number_n be_v in_o their_o time_n adorn_v with_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o this_o faith_n be_v hide_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v see_v and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o none_o but_o the_o just_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o reherse_v he_o these_o outward_a work_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o righteousness_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a 3â—_n there_o be_v two_o many_o of_o principle_n of_o thing_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 3â—_n but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o whereby_o they_o be_v the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v know_v again_o they_o object_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o honour_v and_o those_o that_o love_v i_o i_o love_v here_o say_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o work_n but_o if_o they_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o our_o say_n for_o if_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n then_o may_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o all_o man_n fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o justify_v then_o by_o a_o certain_a obedience_n begin_v we_o begin_v to_o work_v which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o do_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o commandment_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n perform_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o that_o work_n and_o so_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v attain_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v these_o man_n ashamed_a to_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 25._o psalm_n 18._o verse_n 18._o look_v upon_o my_o humility_n &_o my_o labour_n and_o forgive_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n as_o though_o our_o labour_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o place_n david_n be_v in_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o if_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o labour_n which_o a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o of_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o see_v also_o that_o child_n while_o they_o be_v beat_v of_o their_o master_n do_v desire_n forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n if_o thou_o give_v a_o alm_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v leprous_a the_o leprosy_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o compassion_n or_o mercy_n for_o otherwise_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o leper_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o love_a affection_n in_o thy_o mind_n 32_o but_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o be_v attribute_v unto_o repentance_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v profitable_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n unless_o he_o first_o believe_v they_o also_o boast_v of_o many_o thing_n touch_v confession_n confession_n a_o distinction_n of_o confession_n but_o thereof_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n for_o either_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o hope_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judas_n which_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v 4._o matt._n 27_o 4._o in_o béetraieng_v the_o just_a blood_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o bring_v any_o profit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n unto_o desperation_n and_o also_o to_o destruction_n or_o else_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o follow_v faith_n confession_n auricular_a confession_n and_o go_v not_o before_o it_o the_o auricular_a confession_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v altogether_o superstitious_a wherefore_o we_o utterlie_o contemn_v it_o for_o they_o obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o cause_n why_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o violent_o wrest_v this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n 14._o verse_n 14._o again_o forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v you_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n expound_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n expound_v this_o their_o reason_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n stroke_v the_o head_n &_o with_o the_o other_o give_v a_o blow_n for_o if_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n shall_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o remission_n shall_v be_v no_o remission_n for_o after_o thou_o have_v once_o pay_v the_o price_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o then_o have_v remission_n place_n when_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o place_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n and_o because_o that_o by_o benefit_n receive_v man_n be_v encourage_v to_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v other_o great_a benefit_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sentence_n o_o father_n which_o have_v of_o thy_o fatherlie_a goodness_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o forgive_v injury_n unto_o our_o trespassour_n forgive_v unto_o we_o also_o our_o sin_n now_o by_o these_o word_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o a_o similitude_n although_o that_o similitude_n be_v not_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a for_o none_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v have_v his_o sin_n so_o forgive_v he_o of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v forgive_v his_o neighbour_n the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o every_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o infirmity_n which_o it_o carry_v about_o forgive_v much_o less_o unto_o his_o brother_n than_o he_o ought_v for_o there_o stick_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n some_o offence_n which_o although_o it_o burst_v not_o forth_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n unto_o himself_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a and_o entire_a towards_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v hurt_v but_o the_o former_a exposition_n teach_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o remission_n but_o unto_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o one_o so_o also_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v the_o other_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n that_o make_v no_o matter_n volume_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v by_o
strength_n of_o christian_n which_o love_n be_v pour_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o by_o fréewill_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whereas_o no_o merit_n go_v before_o that_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o 25._o chapter_n we_o ought_v to_o preach_v &_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n fréewill_n be_v so_o decay_a and_o diminish_v that_o no_o man_n afterward_o can_v either_o love_n god_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o for_o god_n sake_n work_n that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v he_o wherefore_o just_a abel_n noah_n 11._o heb._n 11._o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n say_v to_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o teach_v to_o come_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o 25._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25._o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v before_o faithful_a but_o contrariwise_o and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n this_o also_o we_o profitable_a confess_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v first_o begin_v &_o afterward_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o first_o inspire_v into_o we_o both_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o that_o without_o any_o of_o our_o merit_n go_v before_o wherefore_o we_o must_v without_o all_o doubt_n believe_v that_o both_o zacheus_n and_o the_o thief_n and_o alsoo_o cornelius_n attein_v not_o to_o believe_v through_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god._n 44_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o arausican_n council_n peradventure_o more_o large_o than_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convenient_a for_o this_o place_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o the_o willingly_a do_v it_o for_o that_o i_o see_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o affirm_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v very_o much_o serve_v for_o our_o purpose_n such_o council_n gentle_a reader_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o unto_o what_o counsel_n must_v be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o commodity_n or_o discommodity_n the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o ought_v whole_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o observation_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a council_n how_o be_v arrius_n eunomius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o other_o pestiferous_a heretic_n overcome_v otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o other_o engine_n be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v and_o contrariwise_o when_o begin_v the_o church_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o abuse_n and_o to_o superstition_n but_o when_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v and_o now_o in_o our_o time_n unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o call_v again_o in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o exile_n how_o can_v we_o ever_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o not_o rash_o to_o believe_v every_o council_n but_o let_v we_o receive_v those_o council_n alone_o which_o have_v sound_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o affirm_v trent_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_a let_v we_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o council_n the_o five_o session_n from_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v entreat_v of_o justification_n there_o these_o good_a holy_a father_n the_o hireling_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v thus_o decree_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n but_o what_o they_o there_o understand_v they_o straitwaie_o make_v it_o plain_a for_o thus_o they_o say_v it_o call_v and_o it_o stir_v up_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v so_o holpen_v by_o it_o that_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o this_o grace_n and_o work_v therewith_o and_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o regeneration_n but_o this_o assent_n and_o work_v together_o with_o it_o they_o do_v attribute_n to_o free_a will_n as_o the_o word_n do_v show_v what_o else_o will_v pelagius_n say_v if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a for_o even_o he_o doubtless_o deny_v not_o grace_n if_o thou_o take_v it_o for_o a_o admonition_n call_v and_o stir_v up_o he_o also_o attribute_v this_o unto_o free_a will_n that_o it_o have_v power_n to_o assent_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o renew_v our_o understanding_n and_o will_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o stony_a hart_n give_v we_o a_o fleshy_a hart_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o counsel_v our_o reason_n but_o also_o full_o persuade_v it_o and_o bend_v and_o change_v the_o will_n our_o man_n of_o trent_n do_v grant_v indeed_o that_o god_n touch_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o least_o a_o man_n himself_o shall_v do_v nothing_o they_o add_v that_o man_n admit_v the_o inspiration_n as_o he_o which_o may_v also_o refuse_v it_o wherefore_o they_o full_o conclude_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o man_n to_o admit_v or_o receive_v although_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o unless_o he_o be_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n but_o how_o can_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n receive_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v yet_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v assure_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o stir_v up_o teach_v and_o move_v yet_o unless_o it_o be_v utterlie_o change_v it_o will_v continual_o refuse_v it_o and_o resist_v wherefore_o augustine_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la us._n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v please_v us._n write_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o us._n but_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o acceptable_a nor_o pleasant_a we_o choose_v not_o though_o we_o be_v urge_v by_o admonisher_n as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o a_o sick_a man_n good_a healthful_a meat_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o very_o pleasant_o dress_v yet_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o pleasant_a nor_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o he_o refuse_v they_o though_o there_o stand_v many_o by_o which_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o those_o meat_n be_v wholesome_a and_o very_o well_o dress_v the_o self-same_a thing_n undoubted_o happen_v unto_o a_o mind_n not_o regenerate_v except_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o violence_n be_v do_v unto_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o sick_a person_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v meat_n that_o be_v to_o he_o unpleasant_a wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o healthful_a admonition_n and_o even_o as_o a_o sick_a person_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n before_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n neither_o abide_v nor_o glad_o receive_v any_o meat_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v he_o even_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v change_v from_o infidelity_n to_o faith_n from_o impiety_n to_o godliness_n as_o say_v the_o arausican_n council_n it_o neither_o obei_v nor_o give_v place_n unto_o grace_n which_o call_v &_o stir_v it_o up_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o good_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v affirm_v 45_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v without_o scripture_n they_o bring_v forth_o two_o testimony_n the_o one_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n be_v you_o convert_v unto_o i_o 3_o zach._n 1_o 3_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o you_o this_o say_v they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o man_n who_o be_v command_v that_o even_o as_o touch_v justification_n he_o shall_v do_v somewhat_o 18._o jere._n 31_o 18._o and_o jeremie_n say_v convert_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o unto_o this_o
say_v he_o be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o unto_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o testament_n i_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o god_n towards_o christ_n let_v pighius_fw-la now_o yet_o believe_v paul_n that_o in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n be_v christ_n comprehend_v and_o mean_v neither_o let_v he_o from_o henceforth_o with_o such_o malapertnesse_n and_o desire_v of_o victory_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o unto_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o blessing_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n thereof_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n but_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o manifest_o to_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o say_v that_o before_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v &_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n he_o beléeve_v god_n 4._o verse_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n wherefore_o say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v neither_o be_v his_o righteousness_n differ_v until_o that_o history_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o see_v how_o much_o he_o attribute_v unto_o these_o his_o argument_n as_o though_o by_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o possibility_n to_o answer_v justify_v what_o time_n abraham_n be_v justify_v what_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v but_o that_o abraham_n may_v be_v justify_v at_o that_o first_o time_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n for_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n we_o read_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n for_o thus_o god_n promise_v he_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n i_o will_v also_o bless_v those_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o will_v curse_v those_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v undoubted_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o abraham_n by_o beléeve_v of_o those_o word_n be_v also_o justify_v but_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v not_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o therefore_o paul_n with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v cite_v those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 15._o chap._n where_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o say_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o promise_n why_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o why_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o see_v so_o weak_a be_v our_o mind_n that_o except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o and_o again_o drive_v into_o we_o it_o easy_o start_v back_o from_o faith_n neither_o doubtless_o be_v justification_n once_o only_o take_v hold_n of_o but_o be_v so_o often_o apprehend_v as_o we_o true_o &_o mighty_o assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o see_v we_o continual_o slide_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o have_v need_v evermore_o that_o our_o justification_n shall_v be_v renew_v 62_o afterward_o he_o cavil_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 11._o heb._n 11._o be_v many_o thing_n find_v touch_v faith_n and_o many_o wonder_a act_n speak_v of_o which_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o but_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n speak_v that_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v thereto_o but_o this_o man_n with_o a_o unjust_a pair_n of_o balance_n wei_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o sufficient_o consider_v what_o those_o word_n mean_v 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o the_o just_a have_v by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o these_o be_v so_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o from_o the_o last_o effect_n we_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o first_o the_o last_o be_v to_o overcome_v kingdom_n the_o next_o to_o work_v righteousness_n the_o first_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n among_o which_o promise_n be_v reckon_v blessing_n life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o serve_v to_o justification_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v &_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v afterward_o follow_v good_a work_n justify_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrews_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n last_o by_o the_o selfsame_o faith_n we_o obtain_v temporal_a good_a thing_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v overcome_v kingdom_n so_o then_o pighius_fw-la false_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n among_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o justification_n for_o although_o that_o word_n be_v not_o there_o read_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o manifest_o gather_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o write_v for_o we_o very_o be_v not_o arrian_n as_o some_o wicked_o béelie_o we_o that_o we_o will_v grant_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o grant_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v by_o evident_a and_o plain_a argument_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o but_o pighius_fw-la afterward_o demand_v why_o we_o take_v away_o from_o work_n the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v unto_o this_o we_o can_v make_v answer_n in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o do_v it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v we_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o brief_o dispatch_v it_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o block_n in_o our_o way_n for_o he_o answer_v unto_o himself_o that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a neither_o satisfy_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o also_o can_v they_o stand_v sure_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o say_v he_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o it_o also_o be_v unperfect_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n beléeve_v so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o answer_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o for_o it_o have_v that_o effect_n and_o fruit_n not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o his_o object_n that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o it_o do_v regard_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o for_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n derive_v unto_o us._n so_o a_o beggar_n receive_v alm_n with_o a_o leprous_a weak_a and_o sore_a hand_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n weak_a and_o leprous_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o other_o good_a work_n also_o by_o their_o object_n namely_o by_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v do_v apprehend_v righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n i_o answer_v justifi_v why_o rather_o faith_n than_o other_o work_n justifi_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o this_o use_n make_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o even_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n although_o it_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a member_n yet_o the_o hand_n only_o take_v hold_v and_o receive_v and_o so_o be_v easy_o dissolve_v that_o common_a lewd_a &_o false_a reason_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v for_o work_n sake_n here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v stuff_v in_o this_o word_n for_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o the_o collection_n be_v not_o good_a further_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o they_o
manner_n of_o historical_a faith_n we_o understand_v for_o if_o say_v he_o they_o call_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o history_n efficacy_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o efficacy_n will_v they_o bring_v to_o we_o another_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o reject_v not_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o though_o we_o will_v have_v some_o new_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o out_o of_o they_o firm_o conclude_v but_o we_o require_v not_o a_o vulgar_a or_o cold_a assent_n such_o as_o they_o have_v which_o be_v accustom_v to_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v thereto_o lead_v by_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o some_o probable_a credulity_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v confess_v and_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o a_o assure_a firm_a and_o strong_a assent_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o move_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_v and_o make_v new_a the_o hart_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o draw_v with_o it_o good_a motion_n and_o holy_a work_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o efficacy_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o a_o historical_a assent_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n 16._o how_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o efficacy_n rom._n 8_o 16._o which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v justify_v we_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o work_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o hold_v and_o cry_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v it_o only_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o &_o those_o without_o godliness_n and_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a ethnik_n &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o work_n of_o many_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o he_o have_v cite_v also_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 66._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 2._o verse_n 2._o by_o which_o only_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n than_o it_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o of_o all_o overthrow_v unto_o who_o say_v god_n shall_v i_o look_v but_o unto_o the_o poor_a man_n unto_o the_o contrite_a hart_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n by_o these_o word_n pighius_fw-la think_v be_v signify_v those_o work_n whereby_o god_n be_v draw_v to_o justify_v us._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o detest_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o edge_n godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n trust_v only_o to_o outward_a ceremony_n wherefore_o this_o do_v god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o declare_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o nothing_o pass_v upon_o your_o temple_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o for_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n such_o a_o seat_n as_o you_o can_v frame_v to_o make_v and_o the_o earth_n adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n &_o variety_n of_o plant_n live_v creature_n herb_n and_o flower_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o then_o shall_v be_v that_o house_n which_o you_o will_v build_v for_o i_o and_o where_o shall_v be_v my_o rest_a place_n and_o straitwaie_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n build_v with_o hand_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o outward_a ornament_n &_o sumptuous_a building_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o chéeflie_o require_v faith_n &_o inward_a godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o who_o be_v indeed_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v declare_v by_o their_o certain_a and_o proper_a note_n whosoever_o be_v poor_a and_o see_v himself_o to_o want_v righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o be_v contrite_a of_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o a_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a spirit_n whosoever_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o most_o justly_o may_v be_v number_v among_o they_o these_o be_v sure_a token_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a colour_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n afterward_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v the_o work_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v though_o these_o work_n be_v never_o so_o goodly_a to_o the_o show_n he_o which_o kill_v a_o ox_n say_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o which_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n and_o he_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_a iniquity_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v do_v of_o a_o unclean_a hart_n and_o one_o that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n be_v count_v for_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n wherefore_o pighius_fw-la have_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o place_n whereby_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n but_o we_o by_o the_o selfsame_o place_n do_v most_o apt_o and_o most_o true_o confirm_v our_o own_o sentence_n now_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o sharp_a disputer_n which_o bring_v for_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o against_o himself_o 69_o but_o he_o snatch_v at_o this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n â—_o heb._n 11_o â—_o that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o which_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o justification_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v god_n by_o good_a work_n god_n two_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o seek_v he_o by_o work_n &_o other_o some_o by_o faith_n this_o distinction_n paul_n show_v neither_o leave_v he_o unspoken_a what_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n israel_n 3._o rom._n 9_o 30._o and_o 10_o 3._o which_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n attein_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n wherefore_o they_o which_o seek_v god_n to_o be_v justify_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v do_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o justification_n and_o that_o god_n reward_v work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v forward_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o question_n for_o at_o this_o present_a the_o contention_n be_v not_o about_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o only_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n those_o pighius_fw-la labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v merit_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o justification_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o merit_n redound_v not_o unto_o god_n or_o make_v he_o debtor_n unto_o we_o or_o be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v reward_v for_o these_o thing_n although_o unto_o he_o they_o seem_v to_o serve_v only_o to_o extenuate_v the_o dignity_n of_o merit_n yet_o do_v they_o utterlie_o take_v away_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n man_n do_v yea_o even_o after_o justification_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o they_o for_o god_n
work_v it_o in_o they_o moreover_o also_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v already_o before_o whole_o due_a unto_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o give_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v away_o all_o merit_n not_o only_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v justify_v all_o merit_n be_v take_v both_o from_o the_o justify_v and_o not_o justify_v but_o also_o in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v but_o pighius_fw-la the_o easy_o to_o persuade_v put_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o certain_a master_n which_o have_v many_o servant_n unto_o who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o and_o spéedilie_o accomplish_v some_o work_n which_o he_o set_v they_o to_o do_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o appoint_v a_o reward_n who_o say_v he_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o servant_n which_o spéedilie_o and_o diligent_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n have_v deserve_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o will_v brief_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v conclude_v by_o this_o similitude_n if_o by_o servant_n we_o understand_v man_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n set_v forth_o price_n &_o reward_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o live_v ho_o neither_o will_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o true_o and_o proper_o merit_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o certain_a of_o our_o writer_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o the_o justify_v do_v use_v a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n not_o of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o of_o a_o father_n &_o his_o child_n for_o father_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o with_o some_o certain_a condition_n to_o promise_v a_o gown_n a_o cap_n or_o money_n unto_o their_o child_n which_o although_o otherwise_o they_o will_v free_o give_v unto_o they_o yet_o with_o some_o condition_n they_o do_v it_o to_o quicken_v their_o endeavour_n as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n after_o they_o have_v once_o through_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o book_n here_o no_o man_n that_o will_v speak_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o proper_o will_v say_v that_o these_o child_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n have_v deserve_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o father_n free_o and_o of_o his_o free_a liberality_n give_v &_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o but_o pighius_fw-la entreat_v of_o servant_n that_o be_v of_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o that_o unto_o such_o be_v by_o god_n set_v forth_o any_o reward_n of_o good_a thing_n i_o marvel_v out_o of_o what_o place_n he_o can_v declare_v it_o or_o whereby_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o man_n see_v they_o be_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v sin_n can_v please_v god_n and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o unto_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o not_o a_o reward_n but_o a_o punishment_n howbeit_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a let_v we_o compare_v child_n and_o servant_n together_o child_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o servant_n a_o comparison_n between_o child_n and_o servant_n yet_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o father_n inheritance_n only_o if_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o but_o servant_n though_o they_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n 70_o but_o to_o wrest_v from_o we_o that_o which_o we_o do_v affirm_v namely_o that_o if_o work_n be_v require_v unto_o justification_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v diminish_v as_o though_o his_o merit_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n i_o say_v he_o do_v take_v away_o nothing_o from_o christ_n but_o do_v leave_n unto_o he_o his_o honour_n whole_a and_o safe_a but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o do_v thou_o take_v away_o nothing_o when_o as_o thou_o require_v work_n unto_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o require_v they_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n more_o regard_v they_o than_o faith_n but_o he_o thus_o expound_v his_o own_o subtle_a riddle_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o order_n of_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o reconciliator_n and_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n christ_n only_o be_v sufficient_a but_o we_o can_v be_v prepare_v and_o be_v make_v apt_a unto_o that_o benefit_n but_o by_o many_o work_n i_o can_v doubtless_o but_o marvel_n where_o be_v become_v the_o wit_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o sophister_n as_o though_o they_o forsooth_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v ever_o say_v that_o work_n be_v require_v unto_o justification_n as_o outward_a principle_n or_o ground_n undoubted_o they_o also_o go_v about_o the_o same_o which_o pighius_fw-la do_v that_o work_n be_v certain_a purge_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n further_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o general_a proposition_n be_v true_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v unto_o all_o the_o particular_a proposition_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v in_o it_o wherefore_o see_v paul_n deni_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o what_o order_n soever_o they_o be_v put_v but_o pighius_fw-la say_v further_o that_o god_n require_v these_o work_n that_o he_o may_v free_o impute_v unto_o we_o justification_n whosoever_o be_v but_o even_o slenderlie_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o man_n be_v even_o direct_o repugnant_a unto_o paul_n for_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 4._o rom._n 4_o 4._o unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o a_o reward_n be_v impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o pighius_fw-la say_v unto_o he_o which_o work_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n free_o but_o to_o impute_v free_o and_o not_o to_o impute_v free_o every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o weigh_v gentle_a reader_n this_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_a branch_n these_o work_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o either_o profit_n to_o justification_n or_o else_o profit_v not_o if_o they_o profit_v not_o why_o call_v he_o they_o preparation_n for_o among_o cause_n be_v reckon_v also_o cause_n preparatorie_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o profit_n and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n cause_v preparatorie_n with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o pluck_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o peradventure_o this_o two-membred_n argument_n a_o man_n will_v turn_v upon_o we_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o follow_v justification_n for_o he_o will_v say_v either_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a why_o be_v they_o require_v justification_n whereunto_o good_a work_v profit_n after_o justification_n and_o why_o be_v promise_n make_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v we_o not_o allow_v merit_n to_o be_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o work_n be_v profitable_a unto_o man_n regenerate_v for_o that_o they_o live_v uprightlie_o &_o orderly_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o perfect_a but_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a inchoation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n further_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n by_o such_o mean_n or_o rather_o by_o such_o space_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o we_o can_v call_v these_o work_n merit_n for_o paul_n expressedlie_o teach_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v free_o merit_n that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v exclude_v merit_n utterlie_o exclude_v merit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o teach_v between_o their_o work_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n and_o their_o work_n which_o be_v now_o by_o grace_n graff_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n 71_o afterward_o also_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a correlative_a of_o such_o promise_n for_o he_o say_v that_o
so_o soon_o judge_v or_o more_o rash_o condemn_v whence_o proceed_v it_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o judgment_n concern_v meat_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n eat_v you_o make_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 25._o 1._o co._n 10_o 25._o but_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n 16._o col._n 2_o 16._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n forbidken_v in_o the_o law_n many_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v forbidken_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hitherto_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o feast_n day_n of_o moses_n immediate_o he_o pass_v to_o other_o observation_n not_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o man_n when_o he_o add_v take_v you_o heed_n 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o the_o victory_n by_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n advance_v himself_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o see_v puff_v up_o rash_o with_o his_o fleshlie_o mind_n and_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n whereof_o all_o the_o body_n be_v furnish_v &_o knit_v together_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 20._o verse_n 20._o and_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o still_o hold_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o all_o which_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n indeed_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o in_o not_o spare_v of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v thing_n of_o no_o value_n see_v they_o perteine_a to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o word_n do_v most_o manifest_o testify_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v touch_v the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o last_o day_n many_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n &_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_o by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n because_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_a for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 15._o titus_n 1_o 15._o and_o to_o titus_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a for_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v also_o unto_o the_o roman_n 14_o rom._n 14_o 14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o perfect_o persuade_v that_o by_o christ_n nothing_o be_v common_a but_o unto_o he_o which_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v common_a unto_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o heb._n 13_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o establish_v the_o hart_n by_o grace_n not_o by_o meat_n which_o have_v profit_v nothing_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n 15._o acts._n 10_o 15._o that_o which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a all_o these_o testimony_n declare_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v now_o through_o christ_n make_v lawful_a and_o pure_a 13_o but_o against_o these_o thing_n much_o be_v object_v first_o concern_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v 11_o what_o thing_n be_v allege_v against_o this_o liberty_n of_o meat_n matt._n 15_o 11_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n they_o answer_v that_o the_o question_n be_v then_o whether_o meat_n receive_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n can_v defile_v a_o man_n and_o see_v the_o question_n be_v private_a they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o meat_n in_o general_n for_o if_o say_v they_o christ_n have_v answer_v that_o general_o no_o kind_n of_o meat_n do_v defile_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o make_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n lawful_a neither_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o drink_v poison_n and_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v eat_v blood_n and_o flesh_n strangle_v herunto_o we_o answer_v that_o a_o occasion_n indeed_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n through_o a_o private_a question_n whether_o we_o be_v contaminate_v by_o receive_v meat_n with_o hand_n unwashen_v but_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o deny_v that_o make_v a_o general_a answer_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v general_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o add_v unto_o his_o sentence_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n be_v let_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o draught_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o sentence_n be_v general_a wherefore_o christ_n prove_v that_o meat_n do_v not_o pollute_v pollute_v why_o meat_n do_v not_o pollute_v forsomuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o mind_n nor_o abide_v in_o we_o but_o be_v digest_v and_o so_o avoid_v neither_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o poison_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v such_o thing_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n forbid_v the_o circumstance_n cause_n that_o some_o meat_n must_v sometime_o be_v forbid_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o the_o circumstance_n do_v cause_n that_o sometime_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o sundry_a thing_n either_o because_o there_o follow_v offence_n in_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o else_o because_o the_o health_n be_v impair_v 14_o but_o they_o say_v again_o that_o they_o also_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o meat_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n 13._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 9_o verse_n 13._o be_v unclean_a but_o because_o the_o church_n have_v command_v that_o the_o faithful_a sort_n shall_v upon_o certain_a day_n refrain_v themselves_o from_o eat_v of_o flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o flesh_n may_v be_v bridle_v therefore_o if_o we_o obey_v not_o they_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v defile_v not_o as_o though_o meat_n be_v evil_a or_o unpure_a but_o because_o man_n deal_v intemperatelie_o church_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o excuse_v their_o superstition_n in_o meat_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o grant_v that_o meat_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o defile_v for_o both_o the_o scribe_n &_o the_o pharisy_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o though_o they_o be_v neither_o marcionite_n nor_o yet_o manicheis_n for_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v out_o of_o genesis_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v very_o good_a but_o christ_n urge_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o well_o in_o ordain_v of_o such_o decree_n and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v to_o take_v such_o careful_a heed_n about_o wash_v of_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o suffer_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v because_o they_o make_v a_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n there_o where_o god_n have_v make_v none_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o law_n of_o the_o pharisy_n although_o it_o now_o seem_v frivolous_a may_v have_v a_o goodly_a pretence_a show_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v they_o will_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o hand_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n have_v man_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o pureness_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o procure_v through_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o themselves_o have_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o sin_n than_o shall_v the_o meat_n have_v be_v clean_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o may_v have_v say_v in_o their_o
and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v blame_v by_o the_o chaldaean_n paraphra_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o new_a thing_n that_o man_n sometime_o sin_n because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o counsel_n and_o that_o do_v most_o common_o happen_v unto_o prince_n for_o they_o have_v a_o haughty_a mind_n and_o lofty_a stomach_n and_o therefore_o think_v that_o they_o have_v counsel_n enough_o but_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n to_o this_o do_v augustine_n answer_v also_o that_o other_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n number_v among_o the_o saint_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o do_v sin_n gréevouslie_o last_o he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v fulfil_v but_o have_v break_v his_o vow_n this_o i_o grant_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o err_v see_v he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v fall_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o jeptha_n of_o the_o rechabite_v child_n in_o 2._o kin._n 10._o ver_fw-la 15._o look_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o vow_n pag._n 87._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n who_o the_o rechabite_v be_v jere._n 35._o the_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n to_o his_o child_n 25_o who_o the_o rechabite_v be_v and_o of_o what_o stock_n lineage_n and_o kindred_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o second_o chapter_n where_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v cinaei_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n unto_o moses_n first_o they_o be_v call_v cinaei_fw-la afterward_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n rechab_n they_o be_v call_v rechabite_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n this_o jonadab_n instruct_v his_o child_n in_o certain_a excellent_a precept_n first_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n secondlie_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o till_o the_o corn_n field_n and_o vineyard_n thirdlie_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o city_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o chariot_n wander_v about_o the_o forest_n and_o pasture_n and_o shall_v perpetuallie_o be_v in_o chariot_n in_o stead_n of_o house_n moses_n entreat_v the_o cinaei_fw-la that_o they_o will_v go_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v show_v he_o the_o way_n through_o that_o desert_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o of_o that_o good_a which_o the_o hebrews_n themselves_o shall_v have_v at_o their_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n howbeit_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v claim_n to_o any_o part_n of_o that_o inheritance_n but_o that_o they_o wander_v about_o through_o pasture_n forest_n and_o grove_n which_o thing_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v see_v they_o be_v ally_v unto_o they_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o jonadab_n be_v a_o man_n both_o wise_a and_o godly_a let_v we_o see_v wherefore_o he_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o his_o posterity_n child_n why_o jonadab_n give_v his_o charge_n to_o his_o child_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 35._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n for_o he_o command_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o but_o because_o they_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o a_o certain_a outward_a discipline_n of_o the_o which_o ordinance_n although_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v allege_v yet_o will_v i_o bring_v only_o three_o the_o first_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n who_o think_v that_o this_o jonadabs_n mind_n be_v to_o provide_v a_o easy_a and_o commodious_a live_n for_o his_o posterity_n which_o thing_n david_n kimhi_n expound_v on_o this_o wise_a they_o which_o possess_v say_v he_o vineyard_n or_o field_n and_o have_v also_o house_n plant_v in_o place_n certain_a must_v of_o necessity_n enter_v into_o sundry_a calamity_n for_o the_o yearly_o profit_v as_o well_o of_o fruit_n as_o of_o wine_n husbandman_n the_o calamity_n of_o husbandman_n do_v sometime_o prosper_v untowardlie_a or_o else_o otherwhile_o be_v altogether_o take_v away_o by_o mean_n whereof_o husbandman_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o hope_n be_v afflict_v with_o hunger_n and_o live_v in_o sharp_a penury_n sometime_o also_o the_o air_n be_v corrupt_v or_o the_o husbandman_n be_v ill_o entreat_v by_o the_o robbery_n of_o their_o neighbour_n these_o evil_n may_v this_o people_n easy_o eschew_v cattle_n a_o people_n of_o scythia_n change_v their_o habitation_n with_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o cattle_n by_o range_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o their_o chariot_n whither_o soever_o they_o will_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o avoid_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v imminent_a and_o follow_v after_o good_a thing_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v do_v that_o have_v their_o habitation_n fix_v unto_o vineyard_n sow_v field_n and_o unto_o house_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o say_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v that_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o famine_n in_o some_o place_n do_v repair_v unto_o beetter_n and_o more_o fertile_a place_n sometime_o they_o go_v down_o unto_o egypt_n 1._o gen._n 12_o 1._o and_o 20_o 1._o sometime_o to_o gerar_n that_o they_o may_v there_o be_v feed_v and_o sustain_v when_o the_o famine_n elsewhere_o wax_v great_a furthermore_o that_o same_o trade_n of_o keep_v cattle_n have_v continue_v among_o the_o rechabite_v even_o from_o their_o old_a ancestor_n strong_a a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o our_o call_n citizen_n effeminate_a and_o countryman_n strong_a for_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v herd_n and_o flock_n of_o cattle_n and_o he_o send_v his_o daughter_n to_o feed_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o degenerate_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o moreover_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o which_o inhabit_v city_n do_v soon_o become_v tender_a and_o effeminate_a but_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o country_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n strong_a and_o lusty_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o muster_n of_o soldier_n the_o great_a part_n be_v appoint_v out_o of_o shepeherd_n and_o husbandman_n but_o soldier_n be_v seldom_o take_v from_o among_o the_o artificer_n and_o mean_a people_n of_o the_o city_n wherefore_o jonadabs_n mind_n be_v that_o among_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o sound_a state_n the_o strength_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o body_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n forbid_v they_o to_o drink_v any_o wine_n the_o superfluous_a use_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v the_o body_n 18._o the_o discommodity_n of_o wine_n eph._n 5_o 18._o and_o the_o mind_n many_o way_n and_o therein_o as_o the_o apostle_n warn_v be_v wantonness_n whereupon_o god_n command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o do_v holy_a service_n also_o it_o be_v a_o determination_n among_o the_o nazarite_n that_o they_o will_v utterlie_o forbear_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o these_o be_v thing_n external_a and_o indifferent_a it_o behove_v the_o child_n to_o obey_v their_o father_n which_o must_v otherwise_o have_v be_v if_o he_o have_v command_v they_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o parent_n and_o prince_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v not_o against_o conscience_n and_o true_a religion_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o rechabite_v have_v command_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v a_o promise_n that_o your_o life_n may_v be_v long_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v not_o only_o unto_o a_o commodious_a and_o easy_a life_n the_o which_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o divine_a promise_n which_o god_n think_v good_a to_o join_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o obedience_n of_o child_n unto_o their_o parent_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 12_o exod._n 20_o 12_o that_o thou_o may_v live_v long_o upon_o the_o earth_n 26_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rabbin_n be_v tolerable_a but_o there_o be_v another_o much_o more_o excellent_a which_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o that_o place_n be_v reckon_v the_o man_n which_o spring_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n among_o who_o also_o hemath_n be_v recite_v hemath_n hemath_n who_o the_o hebrews_n will_v have_v to_o be_v othoniel_n a_o notable_a man_n in_o that_o tribe_n for_o he_o not_o only_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n but_o also_o a_o excellent_a capteine_n in_o the_o war_n and_o
gather_v of_o the_o former_a word_n augustine_n augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la virginitate_fw-la 42._o chapter_n whosoever_o remain_v chaste_a from_o the_o beginning_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n he_o which_o of_o a_o unchaste_a man_n become_v chaste_a be_v amend_v by_o he_o and_o whosoever_o be_v unchaste_a unto_o the_o end_n be_v forsake_v of_o he_o that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n he_o can_v do_v uniustlie_o again_o chastity_n be_v command_v both_o in_o matrimony_n and_o out_o of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n be_v through_o well_o know_v give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v also_o the_o law_n command_v &_o grace_n bestow_v augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n he_o that_o can_v receive_v let_v he_o receive_v wherefore_o he_o that_o can_v let_v he_o receive_v that_o which_o all_o man_n receive_v not_o but_o those_o can_v receive_v upon_o who_o the_o secret_a yet_o not_o the_o unjust_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v bestow_v it_o hereby_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o by_o his_o secret_n but_o yet_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n distribute_v unto_o some_o not_o unto_o other_o and_o the_o same_o augustine_n against_o julian_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n and_o seven_o chapter_n when_o a_o adversary_n of_o his_o have_v say_v that_o in_o our_o election_n god_n esteem_v continence_n because_o it_o be_v say_v jerom._n to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v sole_a life_n in_o election_n be_v pelagianisme_n jerom._n all_o man_n receive_v not_o this_o say_n answer_v thou_o shall_v have_v note_v that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v wherein_o thou_o shall_v note_v that_o to_o say_v we_o have_v sole_a life_n in_o our_o choice_n be_v pelagian_n heresy_n 16_o jerom_n may_v be_v allege_v who_o in_o expound_v the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n say_v that_o we_o must_v through_o examine_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinary_a strength_n which_o can_v perform_v this_o vocation_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n also_o in_o his_o pastoral_n plain_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o every_o man_n work_n and_o he_o that_o will_v gather_v more_o place_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v these_o thing_n let_v he_o read_v the_o plain_a sincere_a father_n bucer_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n some_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o a_o excuse_v of_o the_o father_n and_o godly_a answer_n of_o d._n bucer_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n that_o virginity_n i_o mean_v and_o sole_a life_n be_v in_o their_o power_n which_o be_v willing_a thereunto_o who_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o will_n and_o choice_n shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n receive_v lest_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v lead_v as_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o mean_v also_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n bestow_v shall_v be_v nourish_v with_o desire_n prayer_n objection_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o remove_v we_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o objection_n &_o other_o such_o godly_a endeavour_n for_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n after_o regeneration_n and_o have_v be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o some_o gift_n we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o he_o and_o if_o the_o father_n mean_v otherwise_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o must_v not_o remove_v we_o from_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v most_o manifest_o teach_v 17_o they_o which_o be_v against_o we_o do_v object_n that_o paul_n write_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 1._o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la i_o will_v that_o all_o man_n be_v as_o i_o myself_o be_o wherefore_o say_v they_o will_v he_o praise_v and_o set_v forth_o these_o thing_n unto_o man_n unless_o they_o shall_v be_v convenient_a for_o all_o man_n he_o may_v seem_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o trifle_n &_o in_o vain_a to_o warn_v we_o hereof_o and_o it_o be_v most_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a yea_o and_o in_o grant_v that_o unto_o one_o which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o another_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v the_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v mark_v that_o those_o word_n which_o paul_n have_v answer_n a_o answer_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o sole_a life_n be_v never_o put_v absolute_o but_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v he_o always_o restrain_v they_o 2._o verse_n 2._o let_v every_o man_n say_v he_o have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n her_o own_o husband_n for_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n 3._o verse_n 3._o let_v the_o man_n render_v due_a benevolence_n unto_o his_o wife_n 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o they_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o to_o burn_v every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o wherefore_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n must_v even_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o doubtless_o we_o be_v great_o bind_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v so_o exact_o declare_v these_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o express_v 5._o how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o speak_v so_o plain_o of_o these_o thing_n paul_n also_o say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14_o 5._o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o open_v our_o mouth_n against_o so_o impudent_a adversary_n albeit_o reason_n will_v require_v that_o although_o the_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v absolute_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v restrain_v by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n lest_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o contrariety_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o say_v absolute_o and_o plain_o i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o unless_o thou_o understand_v for_o i_o own_o part_n &_o reserve_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a also_o he_o say_v free_o and_o absolute_o i_o will_v that_o young_a widow_n shall_v marry_v and_o bear_v child_n 14_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 14_o and_o govern_v their_o household_n wherein_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v understand_v if_o there_o be_v any_o imminent_a danger_n of_o their_o fall_n or_o if_o so_o be_v they_o grow_v wanton_a neither_o must_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o expound_v as_o that_o he_o will_v pluck_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o abide_v in_o widowhood_n if_o they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o do_v he_o say_v also_o christ_n rom._n 9_o 3._o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o they_o that_o be_v his_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o thou_o must_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o entreat_v of_o be_v determine_v and_o define_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n himself_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v complain_v of_o god_n liberality_n accuse_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v and_o bountifulness_n if_o he_o give_v not_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o be_v bountiful_a enough_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o all_o that_o have_v he_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n pour_v upon_o us._n certeinlie_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v never_o complain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v i_o a_o prophet_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v not_o bestow_v upon_o i_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n so_o much_o have_v he_o give_v i_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o neither_o do_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n how_o liberal_a soever_o they_o be_v give_v so_o much_o unto_o gentleman_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o senator_n or_o counsellor_n they_o give_v according_a as_o they_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o every_o man_n place_n respect_v of_o person_n be_v not_o where_o duty_n have_v no_o place_n respect_v of_o person_n as_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o testify_v be_v not_o find_v where_o duty_n or_o bond_n have_v no_o place_n which_o we_o may_v not_o think_v of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o owe_v any_o duty_n to_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o persuade_v by_o the_o
obteinement_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v particular_o the_o general_a word_n be_v change_n and_o change_n repentance_n change_n be_v the_o general_a word_n of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n be_v of_o many_o sort_n for_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o substance_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o generation_n if_o in_o quantity_n they_o call_v it_o a_o increase_n and_o decrease_v if_o thou_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o name_v it_o a_o local_a motion_n if_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o quality_n in_o pass_v from_o one_o contrary_a to_o another_o this_o four_o change_n they_o call_v a_o alteration_n hereunto_o belong_v repentance_n we_o do_v not_o cast_v our_o mind_n nor_o our_o body_n from_o we_o but_o there_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a alteration_n in_o quality_n from_o uncleanness_n to_o pureness_n from_o a_o corrupt_a to_o a_o sincere_a life_n thereof_o the_o subject_n thereof_o touch_v the_o subject_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o quality_n but_o especial_o the_o will_n in_o which_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n repentance_n be_v place_v for_o in_o the_o power_n thereof_o consist_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o other_o power_n other_o have_v suppose_v that_o this_o repentance_n be_v place_v in_o the_o angry_a part_n because_o it_o concern_v a_o high_a &_o lofty_a matter_n wherefore_o the_o will_n admit_v this_o change_n not_o fainedlie_o but_o vehementlie_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o there_o be_v great_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n commit_v passion_n or_o sorrow_n be_v a_o certain_a affection_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reason_n notwithstanding_o this_o sorrow_n be_v forthwith_o present_a it_o help_v it_o work_v together_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 7_o 9_o &_o 10._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n in_o you_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o some_o may_v sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o loss_n we_o see_v here_o now_o that_o from_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n repentance_n fron_n whence_o come_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o repentance_n proceed_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o repentance_n as_o god_n give_v faith_n so_o also_o do_v he_o give_v repentance_n otherwise_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n faith_n true_a faith_n and_o tempâ—rall_a faith_n repentance_n be_v not_o available_a but_o faith_n otherwhile_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o otherwhile_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a faith_n &_o such_o as_o the_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v the_o repentance_n that_o do_v ensue_v if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n true_a repentance_n follow_v of_o what_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o repent_v we_o doubtless_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n us._n of_o what_o sin_n we_o must_v repent_v us._n so_o as_o tertullian_n right_o say_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o say_v that_o even_o he_o which_o by_o his_o judgement_n have_v appoint_v punishment_n for_o all_o those_o thing_n have_v also_o promise_v pardon_n through_o repentance_n definition_n a_o brief_a declaration_n of_o the_o definition_n some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o definition_n belong_v unto_o the_o general_a word_n and_o some_o perteine_a unto_o the_o difference_n the_o general_a word_n be_v change_n the_o difference_n be_v alteration_n of_o life_n another_o difference_n be_v that_o it_o be_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n do_v which_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a unto_o another_o difference_n be_v it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o sin_n commit_v the_o formal_a cause_n be_v conversion_n and_o change_n the_o material_a cause_n be_v the_o will_n itself_o the_o object_n be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o sorrow_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o we_o strive_v to_o attain_v the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v faith_n and_o god_n the_o end_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o our_o own_o salvation_n thus_o the_o definition_n be_v declare_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o distinction_n repentance_n distinction_n of_o repentance_n 4_o tertullian_n distinguish_v repentance_n into_o good_a and_o evil_n he_o say_v it_o be_v evil_a repentance_n if_o we_o repent_v ourselves_o of_o the_o deed_n that_o be_v do_v well_o namely_o of_o almesdéeds_a of_o forgive_a our_o enemy_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a repentance_n when_o we_o change_v unto_o better_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o refer_v it_o another_o distinction_n one_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v rude_a and_o without_o form_n and_o another_o be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a whereby_o shall_v we_o gather_v this_o because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n which_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o same_o in_o her_o own_o nature_n be_v blind_a it_o behoove_v that_o understanding_n go_v before_o what_o shine_v in_o those_o man_n repentance_n the_o ethnic_a repentance_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n sometime_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a humane_a honesty_n the_o which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v a_o life_n according_a to_o nature_n they_o read_v the_o ethic_n or_o moral_n of_o the_o philosopher_n they_o see_v idea_n or_o form_n of_o virtue_n when_o their_o understanding_n take_v any_o hold_n of_o this_o honesty_n they_o perceive_v how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v from_o the_o same_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o find_v themselves_o by_o experience_n to_o be_v blame_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o a_o certain_a repentance_n laertius_n teach_v that_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n that_o be_v lewd_a and_o loose_a of_o life_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v drunk_a himself_o with_o drunken_a companion_n and_o wear_v a_o garland_n rush_v into_o the_o school_n of_o xenocrates_n but_o the_o philosopher_n be_v not_o disquiet_v with_o their_o come_n in_o proceed_v in_o his_o treatise_n he_o speak_v so_o earnest_o of_o temperance_n that_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o word_n enter_v into_o the_o hart_n this_o young_a man_n lay_v away_o his_o garland_n and_o begin_v to_o dispute_v of_o philosophy_n howbeit_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v commend_v it_o may_v be_v commend_v in_o his_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o christianlike_a whereof_o we_o speak_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o faith_n and_o towards_o god_n as_o paul_n witness_v in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n 21._o verse_n 21._o that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v other_o which_o bring_v forth_o this_o rude_a and_o unperfect_a repentance_n in_o another_o sort_n when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o the_o will_n and_o the_o same_o follow_v reason_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o give_v light_n unto_o reason_n they_o have_v a_o general_a faith_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n repentance_n come_v of_o a_o general_a faith_n or_o opinion_n that_o god_n be_v both_o a_o revenger_n of_o evil_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a they_o also_o behold_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v in_o the_o law_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o fear_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n repent_v themselves_o some_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n we_o have_v be_v with_o child_n of_o thy_o care_n 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o make_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n howbeit_o true_a it_o be_v that_o repentance_n with_o some_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o sort_n this_o may_v be_v hurtful_a for_o unless_o it_o have_v some_o help_n beside_o it_o breed_v desperation_n after_o this_o sort_n do_v cain_n judas_n and_o esau_n repent_v themselves_o see_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o then_o in_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n faith_n be_v add_v forgiveness_n be_v preach_v and_o they_o embrace_v the_o same_o through_o christ_n repentance_n true_a repentance_n then_o do_v true_a and_o perfect_a repentance_n follow_v when_o the_o will_n undertake_v this_o repentance_n christ_n himself_o lighten_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o come_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o strength_n be_v give_v to_o cast_v off_o sin_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n do_v follow_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o wicked_a act_n good_a deed_n be_v show_v forth_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v repentance_n repentance_n what_o be_v to_o do_v repentance_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v
doubt_v not_o but_o happen_v unto_o barnard_n francis_n dominicus_n superstition_n which_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v superstition_n and_o to_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n because_o see_v they_o live_v in_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n albeit_o they_o erect_v many_o abuse_n and_o sundry_a superstition_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v save_v nevertheless_o by_o fire_n when_o as_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n they_o strive_v against_o death_n and_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o conflict_n acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o study_n whatsoever_o therefore_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o stray_v from_o the_o right_a building_n fire_n how_o he_o understand_v the_o day_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o do_v i_o call_v the_o day_n and_o the_o fire_n to_o this_o end_n paul_n provoke_v we_o to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o ill_a learn_n may_v oftentimes_o lie_v hide_v which_o shall_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o now_o they_o lie_v hide_v partly_o hide_v cause_n why_o ill_a doctrine_n lie_v hide_v because_o they_o that_o teach_v be_v ambitious_a and_o be_v lead_v with_o a_o greediness_n of_o honour_n they_o do_v not_o right_o weigh_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o the_o hearer_n see_v they_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o infect_v with_o vanity_n they_o fancy_n the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n more_o than_o be_v meet_a and_o they_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o godly_a show_n or_o eloquence_n of_o the_o teacher_n the_o last_o cause_n be_v the_o slothfulness_n as_o well_o of_o the_o teacher_n as_o also_o of_o the_o hearer_n for_o they_o bend_v not_o their_o indevor_n to_o th'examination_n of_o doctrine_n as_o meet_v it_o be_v and_o to_o conclude_v it_o happen_v that_o the_o abuse_n &_o naughty_a custom_n be_v colouâ—…_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o they_o be_v so_o paint_v out_o â—…â—hey_n make_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n even_o as_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 23._o col._n 2_o 23._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v in_o outward_a word_n a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n more_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o with_o colour_n out_o with_o what_o art_n and_o ornament_n the_o mass_n be_v deck_v out_o than_o be_v the_o mass_n therein_o be_v wonderful_a deck_v with_o garment_n allure_a song_n instrument_n of_o music_n war_n light_n sweet_a perfume_n bell_n curious_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n heave_v up_o lay_v down_o whisper_n fraction_n small_a piece_n of_o cake_n and_o innumerable_a false_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o they_o be_v reproove_v they_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v excuse_n a_o simple_a excuse_n that_o these_o sign_n be_v use_v because_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o where_o be_v there_o one_o among_o the_o miserable_a people_n that_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o sign_n neither_o can_v the_o mass_n priest_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v demand_v and_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o deform_a and_o so_o great_o degenerate_v as_o it_o may_v be_v count_v or_o perceive_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n soon_o than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 28_o but_o see_v the_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n understand_v see_v the_o other_o thing_n be_v understand_v by_o allegory_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fire_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v wood_n hay_o and_o straw_n be_v speak_v by_o allegory_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fire_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v allegoricallie_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n it_o behoove_v that_o those_o thing_n abide_v firm_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o divine_a examination_n wherefore_o fire_n and_o day_n light_n be_v a_o clear_a behold_v a_o certain_a trial_n a_o manifest_a revelation_n whereby_o we_o know_v at_o the_o length_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o the_o guilefulnesse_n of_o they_o fire_n the_o property_n of_o fire_n the_o property_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o make_v trial_n and_o from_o this_o fire_n no_o man_n be_v exempt_v whether_o he_o have_v build_v well_o or_o ill_o all_o man_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o consist_v wherein_o trial_n consist_v and_o herein_o will_v the_o trial_n consist_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v build_v shall_v be_v try_v whether_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o foundation_n or_o no._n 2._o god_n liken_v unto_o a_o purge_a fire_n malac._n 3_o 2._o otherwise_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o like_o the_o fuller_n soap_n for_o he_o will_v purge_v the_o child_n of_o levy_v and_o he_o will_v purify_v they_o like_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n the_o three_o of_o malachi_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v sound_a shall_v abide_v neither_o shall_v the_o trial_n of_o fire_n more_o hurt_v they_o than_o the_o furnace_n do_v the_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o no_o more_o than_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n at_o babylon_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o sentence_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 15._o and_o 16._o chapter_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n the_o 69._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 21._o book_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o eight_o question_n unto_o dulcitius_n question_v the_o first_o upon_o the_o 29._o psalm_n and_o agree_v with_o himself_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n and_o bring_v all_o one_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o affirm_v this_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o he_o account_v it_o among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o of_o which_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n be_v many_o hard_a thing_n which_o the_o wicked_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n evil_n it_o behoove_v that_o this_o fire_n be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a man_n and_o to_o evil_n he_o admonish_v moreover_o that_o we_o shall_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o fire_n as_o may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o they_o which_o build_v well_o and_o ill_o at_o length_n he_o say_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o account_v not_o in_o this_o number_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v live_v very_o ill_a and_o so_o to_o feign_v their_o gréevous_a crime_n that_o be_v to_o say_v murder_n and_o adultery_n for_o which_o thing_n man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v wood_n hay_o and_o straw_n for_o unto_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v wrap_v in_o so_o horrible_a crime_n hell_n itself_o be_v due_a who_o fire_n can_v be_v common_a unto_o they_o that_o build_v well_o unless_o thou_o will_v also_o thrust_v they_o forth_o into_o hell_n mention_n be_v only_o make_v of_o those_o which_o have_v build_v hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o foundation_n in_o which_o number_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v who_o have_v be_v load_v with_o damnable_a vice_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n which_o interpretation_n the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v and_o he_o add_v faith_n because_o christ_n himself_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v good_a builder_n which_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o write_v that_o they_o build_v hay_o and_o straw_n who_o have_v retain_v those_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o forbid_v &_o so_o retain_v they_o as_o they_o give_v themselves_o thereunto_o more_o than_o be_v requisite_a they_o that_o build_v aright_o say_v he_o do_v possess_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n riches_n honour_n wife_n and_o other_o thing_n though_o they_o possess_v they_o not_o &_o use_v they_o as_o though_o they_o will_v not_o use_v they_o but_o they_o that_o build_v amiss_o be_v more_o affect_v unto_o those_o thing_n than_o they_o shall_v and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o so_o slack_a the_o reins_n unto_o lust_n as_o they_o prefer_v such_o kind_n of_o good_n before_o christ_n unto_o who_o they_o cleave_v as_o unto_o the_o foundation_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o altogether_o esteem_v christ_n above_o those_o thing_n for_o when_o they_o come_v either_o to_o the_o confess_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o unto_o martyrdom_n they_o will_v rather_o loose_v those_o thing_n than_o depart_v from_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v embrace_v such_o thing_n with_o a_o over-vehement_a affection_n they_o feel_v fire_n in_o forego_v of_o they_o they_o sorrow_n undoubted_o and_o it_o gréeve_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o save_v nevertheless_o because_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o
reproove_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o soon_o after_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v bring_v these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n unto_o the_o which_o add_v the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n cré_v wherein_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n further_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o christ_n be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a have_v relation_n unto_o this_o 55_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o the_o definition_n and_o have_v seek_v whether_o this_o resurrection_n may_v be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o further_o have_v bring_v testimony_n 4â—_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 4â—_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a scripture_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o follow_v justification_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o as_o god_n by_o his_o power_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o saducee_n 15._o matt._n 2d_o 15._o you_o err_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n himself_o but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o which_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n yea_o moreover_o the_o son_n himself_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o this_o resurrection_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n he_o say_v 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o again_o even_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v 21._o john_n 5_o 21._o even_o so_o also_o the_o son_n quicken_v &c_n &c_n further_n 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 25._o john_n 11_o 25._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n moreover_o there_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v hereof_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n very_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v remoove_v the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 22_o 1._o co._n 15_o 22_o the_o 15._o chapter_n in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v reviue_v &_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v death_n so_o by_o one_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v 10._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 10._o that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o but_o the_o angel_n although_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o can_v they_o be_v no_o cause_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v the_o resurrection_n also_o of_o christ_n be_v number_v for_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o verse_n 13._o the_o 15._o chapter_n say_v if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o neither_o be_v christ_n rise_v again_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o may_v argue_v on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n rise_v again_o therefore_o we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o so_o then_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o very_a action_n wherein_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o which_o be_v now_o past_a be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o perform_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o our_o resurrection_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o might_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v god_n be_v retain_v still_o even_o as_o he_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o will_v he_o also_o quicken_v we_o in_o due_a time_n this_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o humane_a thing_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o white_a man_n beget_v also_o a_o white_a son_n not_o that_o the_o colour_n itself_o can_v procreate_v but_o that_o those_o beginning_n or_o cause_n which_o wrought_v the_o begetter_n to_o be_v white_a do_v make_v he_o also_o white_a which_o be_v beget_v by_o he_o even_o so_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n further_o this_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o divine_a action_n and_o heavenly_a benefit_n which_o be_v employ_v upon_o man_n be_v as_o damascenus_n say_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v also_o call_v we_o because_o without_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v obtain_v we_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v like_v philosopher_n follow_v plato_n adiect_v unto_o the_o four_o kind_n of_o cause_n a_o idea_n or_o pattern_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o exemplar_n cause_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o resurrection_n be_v assign_v to_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_a as_o he_o behave_v himself_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n 56_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n rise_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v rise_v which_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o endowment_n or_o quality_n neither_o can_v i_o disallow_v of_o those_o which_o they_o have_v reckon_v because_o i_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o i_o think_v not_o that_o all_o the_o property_n be_v gather_v by_o they_o neither_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v for_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o perfect_o and_o absolute_o know_v it_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o property_n immortality_n the_o first_o property_n the_o first_o condition_n that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v immortality_n and_o assure_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a as_o be_v that_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n paul_n say_v this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o have_v immortality_n 53_o 1._o co._n 15_o 53_o and_o this_o corruptible_a body_n must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o see_v the_o punishment_n &_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v render_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o work_n be_v sempiternal_a the_o subject_n or_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a also_o furthermore_o see_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n destroy_v sin_n and_o death_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o verse_n 9_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o neither_o shall_v death_n have_v any_o more_o power_n over_o he_o beside_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 50._o verse_n 50._o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o must_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n fâ—…_n they_o which_o shall_v rise_v again_o shall_v be_v whole_o endue_v with_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o corruption_n unto_o the_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a wherefore_o he_o add_v incorruption_n ibidem_fw-la incorruption_n and_o corruption_n shall_v not_o inherit_v incorruption_n 57_o upon_o this_o property_n follow_v a_o other_o namely_o that_o after_o
glad_a that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o whereby_o he_o testify_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o way_n 15_o john_n 11_o 15_o as_o he_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o bethania_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v he_o to_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o 6_o matt._n 28_o 6_o thus_o he_o so_o go_v from_o thence_o as_o he_o be_v not_o there_o present_a after_o this_o manner_n do_v christ_n speak_v and_o the_o angel_n testify_v so_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o they_o will_v say_v act_n what_o manner_n of_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o power_n to_o the_o act_n when_o we_o ask_v the_o â—…estion_n concern_v power_n thou_o answer_v we_o as_o touch_v the_o fact_n hereunto_o say_v i_o that_o that_o power_n which_o be_v not_o show_v to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n break_v out_o into_o act_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o any_o purpose_n again_o i_o return_v to_o the_o first_o demand_n and_o i_o require_v that_o they_o will_v show_v i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o this_o can_v be_v namely_o that_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v without_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v together_o in_o diverse_a place_n but_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o affirm_v and_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v beléeve_v i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v and_o affirm_v by_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o wine_n and_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n .28_o matt._n 26_o 26._o and_o .28_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n but_o these_o word_n be_v far_o otherwise_o understand_v and_o expound_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n than_o they_o understand_v they_o wherefore_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a argument_n be_v not_o take_v from_o a_o place_n diverslie_o expound_v and_o this_o perhaps_o also_o they_o will_v object_v 37._o luke_n 1_o 37._o there_o be_v nothing_o unpossible_a unto_o god_n i_o know_v that_o so_o it_o be_v write_v howbeit_o that_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v without_o all_o exception_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 13._o for_o paul_n except_v when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o true_a as_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n except_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v common_o say_v in_o the_o school_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n do_v include_v contradiction_n among_o themselves_o can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n furthermore_n god_n the_o heretic_n argument_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o heretic_n abuse_v that_o say_n who_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o affirm_v absurd_a and_o unpossible_a thing_n answer_v that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o affirm_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o son_n and_o be_v urge_v by_o we_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o shall_v beget_v himself_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unpossible_a as_o touch_v we_o but_o that_o with_o god_n allthing_n may_v be_v together_o the_o place_n and_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v join_v together_o 66_o but_o i_o retire_v myself_o to_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n between_o a_o place_n and_o a_o body_n comprehend_v therein_o as_o the_o place_n be_v take_v away_o it_o utterlie_o forbid_v the_o thing_n place_v to_o be_v which_o reason_n will_v not_o be_v firm_a but_o altogether_o feeble_a if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v without_o a_o place_n for_o it_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o have_v no_o be_v if_o the_o place_n be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o in_o job_n the_o seven_o chapter_n 10._o verse_n 10._o when_o as_o the_o prophet_n will_v show_v that_o man_n after_o death_n have_v no_o be_v say_v his_o place_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o life_n the_o place_n shall_v not_o behold_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v 36._o verse_n 36._o and_o david_n in_o the_o 37._o psalm_n express_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o say_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o be_v thou_o shall_v seek_v his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v whereupon_o augustine_n who_o these_o man_n with_o so_o great_a impudency_n refuse_v be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v when_o he_o write_v concern_v body_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o he_o do_v not_o learn_v that_o form_n of_o speak_v only_o of_o aristotle_n or_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n but_o of_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v the_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o these_o saieng_n belong_v only_o unto_o this_o life_n and_o to_o the_o present_a state_n we_o be_v in_o see_v place_n do_v also_o perteine_a unto_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 24._o john_n 14_o 2._o john_n 17_o 24._o when_o he_o advertise_v they_o of_o his_o departure_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o again_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o minister_n shall_v be_v and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o be_v teach_v 4_o apoc._n 14_o 4_o that_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v but_o local_a motion_n can_v be_v without_o place_n and_o that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o father_n do_v so_o well_o know_v once_o that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o they_o will_v not_o attribute_v that_o unto_o angel_n yea_o and_o they_o prove_v thereby_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v together_o at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n which_o as_o they_o declare_v can_v agree_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o to_o this_o opinion_n do_v basil_n in_o his_o tretise_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la didymus_n cyrillus_n theodoretus_n and_o many_o other_o condescend_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v confess_v the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n say_v 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o that_o heaven_n must_v contain_v he_o so_o long_o as_o or_o until_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n and_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o adverbe_n of_o time_n until_o or_o so_o long_o as_o for_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n his_o presence_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o our_o place_n there_o may_v perhaps_o be_v other_o thing_n bring_v but_o these_o i_o judge_v sufficient_a for_o prove_v of_o these_o property_n in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o whereof_o i_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v 67_o now_o last_o we_o must_v confute_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v make_v against_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o porphyrius_n soul_n for_o obtain_v of_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n shall_v eschew_v all_o body_n because_o those_o trouble_n and_o let_v the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v apply_v itself_o unto_o heavenly_a thing_n yea_o and_o he_o seem_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o have_v forsake_v plato_n who_o affirm_v a_o return_n of_o soul_n to_o their_o former_a body_n here_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o philosopher_n have_v respect_n to_o humane_a body_n not_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o they_o be_v now_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v and_o indeed_o so_o good_a be_v god_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o give_v nothing_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o that_o may_v hinder_v felicity_n he_o see_v allthing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a 31._o gen._n 1_o 31._o and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a devise_n i_o will_v not_o say_v a_o wicked_a to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n because_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o soul_n man_n the_o
every_o where_o describe_v the_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n of_o god_n under_o this_o title_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o wrath_n be_v here_o take_v for_o vengeance_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o figure_n whereby_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v express_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o the_o meet_a way_n be_v to_o refer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n three_o mark_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o note_v out_o by_o three_o mark_n first_o by_o wrath_n secondlie_o by_o revelation_n and_o last_o by_o justice_n vengeance_n he_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a weight_n he_o add_v also_o revelation_n because_o here_o thing_n be_v hide_v but_o there_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a he_o add_v also_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v justice_n lest_o as_o chrysostome_n note_v some_o shall_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v proceed_v from_o a_o angry_a mind_n undoubted_o there_o shall_v be_v show_v a_o most_o gréevous_a vengeance_n but_o yet_o such_o vengeance_n as_o shall_v have_v justice_n join_v therewith_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o judgement_n continual_o before_o our_o eye_n neither_o at_o any_o time_n to_o take_v any_o enterprise_n or_o action_n upon_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n bend_v thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n lord_n what_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n abraham_n be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o often_o require_v of_o us._n and_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v most_o intentivelie_o behold_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o we_o do_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o continual_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a but_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o to_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v render_v it_o plain_o signify_v that_o none_o shall_v escape_v this_o judgement_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n it_o oftentimes_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o be_v punish_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o accuse_v he_o add_v according_a to_o their_o work_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o accept_n of_o person_n man_n god_n have_v consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o of_o the_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v only_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o of_o the_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v now_o very_o ample_a but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o his_fw-la justice_n be_v not_o want_v albeit_o that_o moses_n perceive_v many_o property_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v to_o express_v his_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v gentle_a 6._o exod._n 34_o 6._o merciful_a slow_a unto_o wrath_n rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o truth_n which_o will_v keep_v in_o store_n his_o pity_n or_o mercy_n for_o a_o thousand_o generation_n yet_o he_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v not_o declare_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o that_o he_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 22._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 22._o 7_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v here_o and_o there_o say_v that_o all_o die_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a some_o have_v think_v that_o in_o the_o end_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n may_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o do_v the_o fault_n of_o adam_n of_o this_o mind_n do_v origin_n seem_v to_o be_v howbeit_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v say_v 43._o mark_n 9_o 43._o that_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguish_v and_o christ_n be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o will_v throw_v the_o damn_a into_o eternal_a fire_n 41._o matt._n 25_o 41._o but_o if_o thou_o will_v cavil_n that_o this_o word_n eternal_a be_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v unto_o thing_n use_v the_o word_n eternal_a be_v diverslie_o use_v which_o endure_v a_o long_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o end_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o this_o question_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o long_a continuance_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v eternal_a whereas_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o end_n be_v prove_v even_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o break_v off_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o manifest_a let_v we_o always_o understand_v eternal_a in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n and_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o change_n to_o come_v after_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o high_a judge_n touch_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n we_o will_v absolute_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v presume_v shall_v be_v but_o feign_v adam_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v number_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o loss_n by_o adam_n neither_o be_v that_o necessary_a which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v namely_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n shall_v as_o large_o extend_v as_o do_v the_o damage_n and_o loss_n procure_v by_o adam_n albeit_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o for_o their_o ready_a answer_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o defend_v that_o so_o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o even_o as_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n so_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v spread_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o christ_n although_o that_o this_o benefit_n in_o the_o wicked_a do_v tend_v to_o destruction_n through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o unto_o this_o opinion_n i_o do_v not_o willing_o agree_v for_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n which_o christ_n shall_v perform_v by_o abolish_n of_o sin_n which_o see_v we_o can_v appoint_v to_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o which_o will_v remain_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o severity_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o mercy_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n true_o pronounce_v of_o judas_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v 24._o matt._n 26_o 24._o the_o same_o may_v we_o affirm_v of_o these_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o better_a for_o they_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o the_o damn_a not_o to_o rise_v again_o if_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o and_o further_o if_o these_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v find_v a_o shift_n concern_v resurrection_n as_o though_o the_o particle_n by_o christ_n shall_v respect_v so_o many_o as_o they_o be_v which_o be_v perish_v by_o the_o death_n that_o come_v in_o by_o adam_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o say_v if_o so_o be_v i_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o touch_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n for_o so_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n as_o sin_n be_v derive_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o adam_n certeinlie_o here_o they_o have_v no_o shift_n for_o a_o far_o less_o number_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o christ_n than_o be_v contaminate_v in_o their_o birth_n by_o original_a sin_n wherefore_o that_o be_v firm_a which_o we_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o large_o extend_v as_o be_v the_o loss_n that_o come_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n adam_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o less_o strength_n than_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o judge_v that_o gift_n to_o be_v of_o the_o less_o strength_n as_o well_o because_o there_o want_v nothing_o in_o christ_n as_o touch_v desert_n and_o worthiness_n but_o that_o whole_a mankind_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o he_o save_v that_o the_o large_a scope_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n be_v draw_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o divine_a predestination_n as_o
also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a power_n to_o blot_v out_o a_o multitude_n yea_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o sin_n by_o justification_n than_o it_o be_v to_o spread_v one_o sin_n over_o all_o man_n and_o this_o reason_n do_v paul_n touch_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o verse_n 19_o alderman_n as_o well_v on_o the_o one_o part_v as_o on_o the_o other_o the_o speech_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o such_o a_o generality_n as_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o both_o of_o they_o he_o christ_n have_v his_o generality_n as_o adam_n have_v he_o for_o even_o as_o adam_n have_v his_o body_n of_o all_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o so_o doubtless_o christ_n have_v his_o body_n of_o all_o beléever_n and_o justify_v person_n and_o very_o well_o do_v the_o exposition_n which_o augustine_n use_v agree_v with_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o by_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a even_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o they_o shall_v attain_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o man_n glory_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v alike_o 8_o the_o father_n when_o they_o interpret_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n 41._o in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o vers_n 41._o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v another_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o moon_n they_o expound_v the_o same_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v concern_v the_o diversity_n of_o reward_n so_o that_o after_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n some_o shall_v become_v more_o excellent_a than_o other_o howbeit_o if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o place_n weigh_v well_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v not_o mean_v which_o thing_n the_o conclusion_n bring_v in_o do_v manifest_o declare_v for_o thus_o paul_n infer_v it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o incorruption_n 43_o 1._o co._n 15_o 43_o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o infirmity_n it_o rise_v again_o in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v again_o a_o spiritual_a body_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o diversity_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v between_o the_o body_n which_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o at_o our_o death_n and_o that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v in_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n conclude_v of_o a_o difference_n to_o be_v between_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o comparison_n be_v between_o the_o body_n put_v off_o and_o the_o body_n restore_v christ_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o general_o concern_v this_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n 30_o matt._n 22_o 30_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n wherein_o neither_o man_n shall_v marry_v wife_n nor_o yet_o woman_n be_v give_v in_o marriage_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o country_n of_o the_o diversity_n or_o equality_n of_o reward_n in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n in_o that_o place_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o neither_o of_o both_o can_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o opinion_n be_v probable_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v true_a probable_a perchance_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v let_v we_o see_v what_o place_n they_o bring_v in_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n rom_n 2_o 6._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 10._o dan._n 1â—_n 3._o the_o 2._o reason_n first_o they_o say_v unto_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v write_v they_o which_o teach_v other_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o which_o instruct_v other_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n reason_n the_o 3._o reason_n they_o reason_n also_o by_o contrary_n see_v there_o be_v a_o diversity_n in_o punishment_n the_o same_o must_v be_v grant_v as_o touch_v reward_n reason_n matt._n 11_o 21._o the_o 4._o reason_n john_n 14_o 2._o the_o 5._o reason_n matt._n 22_o 30._o the_o 6._o reason_n matth._n 13_o 8._o and_o 25._o matth._n 25._o the_o 7._o reason_n and_o that_o punishment_n be_v not_o alike_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n than_o for_o corasim_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o also_o for_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n than_o for_o capernaum_n further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n and_o beside_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n they_o have_v sundry_a order_n among_o they_o moreover_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n thirty_o fold_n sixty_o fold_n or_o a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n according_a as_o there_o be_v more_o or_o few_o restore_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o servant_n the_o diversity_n of_o the_o gain_n be_v recompense_v with_o sundry_a reward_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n 19_o the_o 8._o reason_n apoc._n 14_o 4._o the_o 9_o reason_n matt._n 5_o 19_o some_o do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o other_o he_o that_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v the_o commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o he_o say_v reason_n the_o 10._o reason_n matt._n 20_o 27._o the_o 11._o reason_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o the_o 12._o reason_n the_o 13._o reason_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v make_v the_o lest_o of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o that_o sow_v sparinglie_o shall_v reap_v sparinglie_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o blessing_n shall_v also_o reap_v of_o blessing_n all_o the_o father_n agree_v unto_o this_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o study_n and_o endeavour_n of_o live_v well_o these_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v for_o this_o part_n 9_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o hear_v they_o reason_n reason_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o reward_n matt._n 20_o 13._o the_o 1._o reason_n which_o affirm_v rather_o a_o equality_n in_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n first_o unto_o they_o which_o labour_v not_o alike_o in_o the_o vineyard_n a_o penny_n be_v give_v indifferent_o and_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n withstand_v the_o murmurer_n and_o show_v that_o he_o do_v justly_o neither_o do_v he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o reward_n substantial_a and_o accidental_a which_o the_o adversary_n have_v devise_v reason_n the_o 2._o reason_n further_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o hear_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 43._o the_o 3._o reason_n 1._o co._n 15_o 28_o matt._n 13_o 43._o and_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o just_a man_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o no_o great_a light_n there_o be_v than_o that_o wherewith_o the_o sun_n be_v endue_v and_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v just_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o high_a glory_n alike_o 30_o the_o 4._o reason_n matt._n 22_o 30_o and_o again_o christ_n dispute_v with_o the_o saducee_n as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n neither_o do_v he_o proceed_v any_o further_a to_o appoint_v sundry_a diversity_n furthermore_o reason_n the_o 5._o reason_n whereas_o there_o be_v sundry_a difference_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n that_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o whereunto_o according_a as_o some_o be_v more_o or_o less_o addict_v they_o profit_v more_o or_o less_o in_o regeneration_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o all_o blemish_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v exclude_v we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a neither_o will_v there_o be_v cause_n why_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v let_v more_o than_o a_o other_o from_o perception_n of_o the_o present_a good_a
by_o the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v bind_v in_o this_o time_n it_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o answer_v for_o even_o now_o also_o the_o church_n be_v gréevouslie_o vex_v by_o he_o but_o augustine_n think_v bind_v why_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o bind_v because_o his_o strength_n be_v break_v and_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o strong_a arm_a man_n so_o as_o he_o can_v now_o in_o such_o sort_n rage_n as_o he_o will_v but_o especial_o because_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o elect_a &_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o everlasting_a life_n from_o their_o appoint_a salvation_n albeit_o as_o touch_v this_o even_o before_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n satan_n be_v no_o less_o hinder_v than_o he_o be_v now_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o disturb_v the_o elect_a from_o eternal_a life_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o which_o so_o live_v be_v few_o in_o number_n before_o christ_n for_o the_o devil_n range_v and_o spoil_v in_o a_o manner_n everywhere_a throughout_o the_o world_n except_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o a_o few_o other_o but_o now_o after_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o world_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o satan_n be_v much_o more_o restrain_v and_o this_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o cease_n of_o oracle_n and_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o idolatry_n in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o wherefore_o i_o think_v with_o augustine_n that_o this_o renew_n of_o creature_n shall_v not_o serve_v to_o this_o use_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v use_v they_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o any_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n metaphorical_a the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o kingdme_n of_o christ_n be_v metaphorical_a and_o which_o make_v mention_v of_o certain_a thing_n carnal_a and_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o describe_v by_o such_o metaphor_n as_o be_v commanlie_a thought_n agreeable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n &_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v show_v forth_o with_o great_a power_n and_o this_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v sufficient_o signify_v see_v they_o have_v interlace_v many_o thing_n which_o far_o exceed_v belief_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o course_n of_o humane_a thing_n for_o therein_o they_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o speak_v metaphoricallie_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o think_v that_o the_o world_n as_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v not_o utterlie_o perish_v but_o rather_o as_o write_v esaie_n peter_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o also_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o of_o this_o renovation_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o principal_a condition_n heat_n two_o principal_a condition_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o manner_n of_o light_n do_v not_o give_v heat_n the_o one_o be_v immortality_n and_o the_o other_o be_v light_a the_o schoolman_n have_v note_v that_o that_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o can_v cause_v heat_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o do_v all_o thing_n shall_v soon_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o burn_v and_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o find_v light_n which_o engender_v not_o heat_n for_o there_o be_v find_v many_o precious_a stone_n most_o bright_a which_o give_v no_o heat_n at_o all_o 23_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o declare_v let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o plant_n precious_a stone_n metal_n brute_n beast_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o man_n be_v renew_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n other_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v also_o which_o say_v be_v most_o true_a for_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o part_n they_o think_v that_o only_a heaven_n and_o the_o element_n and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v remain_v thing_n a_o reason_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v the_o unmortalitie_n of_o thing_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v be_v weak_a for_o they_o affirm_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n shall_v have_v immortality_n which_o after_o some_o sort_n be_v make_v fit_a for_o it_o such_o be_v a_o celestial_a body_n which_o be_v altogether_o simple_a and_o be_v not_o change_v by_o contrary_a quality_n the_o element_n also_o which_o as_o touch_v part_n be_v engender_v and_o corrupt_v yet_o as_o touch_v the_o whole_a do_v always_o abide_v so_o say_v they_o also_o of_o man_n who_o although_o he_o have_v a_o transitory_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o immortal_a soul_n yea_o rather_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v so_o make_v at_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o have_v possibility_n not_o to_o die_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v absurd_a if_o immortality_n be_v also_o communicate_v with_o it_o reason_n a_o disable_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n howbeit_o this_o reason_n be_v weak_a for_o two_o cause_n first_o for_o that_o without_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o renovation_n from_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n secondlie_o because_o that_o which_o it_o affirm_v be_v even_o as_o doubtful_a as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v conclude_v namely_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o shall_v be_v renew_v with_o immortality_n which_o by_o their_o constitution_n seem_v fit_a for_o the_o same_o nature_n immortality_n be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v not_o of_o nature_n for_o see_v this_o immortality_n be_v the_o liberal_a and_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n it_o can_v depend_v of_o any_o mean_n or_o power_n of_o nature_n for_o that_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o immortality_n can_v preserve_v also_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o element_n remain_v whole_a although_o their_o part_n be_v engender_v and_o corrupt_v even_o so_o also_o do_v general_a nature_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o plant_n perpetuallie_o endure_v although_o their_o individua_fw-la their_o individua_fw-la particular_n be_v renew_v and_o perish_v if_o thou_o demand_v what_o utility_n these_o thing_n shall_v have_v if_o they_o remain_v still_o i_o answer_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o self-same_a that_o thou_o can_v attribute_v unto_o the_o element_n for_o even_o as_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o element_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o have_v need_n of_o brute_n beast_n or_o plant_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o my_o judgement_n side_n probable_a reason_n on_o both_o side_n it_o have_v be_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o they_o to_o have_v say_v that_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o other_o thing_n shall_v not_o endure_v because_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o their_o preservation_n albeit_o i_o see_v also_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o creature_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o expressedlie_o yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o have_v general_o signify_v that_o creature_n shall_v be_v renew_v neither_o do_v they_o ever_o except_v any_o thing_n further_o if_o we_o shall_v contend_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o sun_n as_o they_o say_v shall_v therefore_o be_v adorn_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o light_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n so_o may_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n also_o say_v that_o they_o have_v with_o no_o less_o labour_n and_o fidelity_n do_v service_n unto_o man_n than_o the_o sun_n have_v add_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o inclination_n and_o natural_a desire_n in_o other_o creature_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o than_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n heaven_n and_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o desire_n no_o more_o ought_v the_o other_o 24_o these_o thing_n may_v probable_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n 20_o eph._n 3_o 15._o col._n 1_o 20_o and_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o colossian_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o christ_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o necessity_n for_o thing_n
we_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o form_n and_o outward_a show_n neither_o do_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v judgement_n evil_a man_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n at_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n that_o evil_a man_n at_o every_o man_n judgement_n shall_v be_v separate_v or_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v secret_o sin_v and_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nay_o rather_o while_o they_o be_v permit_v if_o so_o be_v they_o administer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o people_n divine_a thing_n be_v not_o pollute_v by_o their_o wickedness_n but_o this_o only_a we_o affirm_v now_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n and_o before_o god_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o may_v perhaps_o doubt_v how_o paul_n may_v true_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n god_n how_o among_o the_o corinthian_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o so_o many_o vice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v there_o be_v not_o utterlie_o corrupt_v many_o good_a man_n remain_v further_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o instruct_v with_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o they_o retain_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a and_o perfect_a neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o without_o discipline_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v be_v not_o lay_v aside_o without_o regard_n nay_o rather_o the_o godly_a labour_v much_o about_o the_o correct_v of_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o paul_n be_v admonish_v by_o they_o which_o be_v at_o cloas_n 11_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 11_o that_o he_o shall_v prevent_v the_o evil_n that_o be_v break_v forth_o 9_o acts._n 16._o 9_o beside_o this_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n he_o have_v much_o people_n over_o this_o thou_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o fall_v away_o for_o every_o blemish_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o present_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o shall_v be_v 2_o but_o they_o excéedinglie_o err_v which_o account_n only_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o the_o church_n 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o church_n but_o we_o grant_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o depend_v of_o the_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n a_o order_n in_o church_n and_o which_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a look_v after_o p._n 6._o art_n 6._o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o among_o church_n that_o must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o better_a which_o do_v most_o flourish_n in_o spirit_n doctrine_n and_o holiness_n but_o at_o this_o day_n only_a succession_n and_o cathedral_n seat_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o grace_n unto_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o at_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n doctrine_n be_v pollute_v the_o sacrament_n mangle_v and_o discipline_n corrupt_v how_o can_v we_o ask_v counsel_n of_o those_o church_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n very_o this_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n 16._o matt._n 7._o 16._o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n ephesus_n corinth_n and_o other_o such_o like_a but_o what_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n and_o there_o be_v little_o want_v but_o that_o they_o degenerate_a into_o turkish_a wickedness_n let_v the_o church_n be_v catholic_a for_o place_n do_v not_o separate_v beléever_n even_o as_o the_o place_n in_o like_a manner_n chrysost_n chrysost_n as_o say_v chrysostome_n although_o it_o be_v one_o do_v not_o join_v they_o together_o for_o if_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v two_o lord_n which_o command_v thing_n repugnant_a doubtless_o their_o servant_n will_v be_v divide_v for_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v 24._o matt._n 6._o 24._o we_o can_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o work_n serve_v two_o 3_o but_o it_o be_v perpetuallie_o object_v against_o we_o by_o hosius_n and_o staphylus_n 15._o in_o 2._o sam._n 21._o vers_fw-la 15._o and_o other_o persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o agree_v not_o among_o ourselves_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n free_a will_n and_o other_o thing_n we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v us._n that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n though_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o us._n that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v no_o church_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n it_o will_v possess_v we_o all_o whole_o if_o we_o be_v whole_o regenerate_v howbeit_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v 27._o ephe._n 5._o 27._o that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o wrinkle_n hereafter_o now_o it_o be_v not_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n shall_v have_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v like_a of_o a_o consent_n together_o but_o yet_o save_v the_o truth_n otherwhile_o it_o can_v be_v have_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n be_v never_o forthwith_o root_v out_o these_o man_n when_o they_o declare_v these_o thing_n do_v seem_v to_o set_v forth_o mere_a wonder_n as_o though_o that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v dissension_n in_o the_o church_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v they_o consider_v the_o beginning_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 10_o exod._n 7._o 4._o num._n 14._o 10_o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v often_o time_n have_v kill_v moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o num._n 16._o 1._o core_n dathan_n israel_n dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o abiram_n raise_v a_o tumult_n and_o contend_v for_o the_o priesthood_n which_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v assign_v to_o aaron_n what_o turmoil_n be_v there_o between_o david_n and_o saul_n etc._n 1._o sam._n 18._o etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v there_o a_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n the_o house_n of_o juda_n have_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 12_o 1._o king_n 12_o 11._o 1._o king_n 13_o 11._o and_o yet_o there_o become_v a_o schism_n under_o roboam_n after_o that_o age_n the_o prophet_n succéede_v 17._o 1._o king_n 22_o 11._o &_o 17._o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v false_a they_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a that_o which_o one_o affirm_v 26._o jere._n 21._o &_o 26._o the_o other_o deny_v the_o israelite_n be_v return_v out_o of_o captivity_n be_v rend_v into_o sundry_a sort_n into_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essei_n pharesee_n &_o saducee_n who_o will_v say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v not_o there_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n where_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v there_o dissension_n to_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o err_v witting_o or_o unwitting_o what_o happen_v between_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o 39_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 39_o peter_n follow_v the_o jewish_a custom_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o ethnic_n which_o be_v convert_v paul_n reproove_v he_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v join_v together_o in_o the_o ministry_n so_o disagré_v as_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o time_n of_o contention_n for_o the_o retain_v or_o not_o retain_v of_o judaisme_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n the_o contention_n be_v pass_v over_o unto_o augustine_n &_o jerome_n the_o one_o will_v that_o even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n certenty_n may_v be_v ground_v by_o dispensation_n the_o other_o earnest_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o a_o little_a after_o the_o christian_n have_v many_o sectary_n among_o they_o namely_o the_o cerinthian_o the_o marcionite_n the_o gnosticke_n the_o carpocratian_o admit_v that_o the_o ethnic_n have_v take_v our_o argument_n and_o have_v say_v you_o can_v agree_v as_o touch_v your_o christ_n we_o have_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o our_o go_n which_o shall_v i_o believe_v these_o or_o those_o they_o all_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o the_o church_n
for_o he_o testify_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n unto_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o that_o twice_o 23._o col._n 1._o 6._o &_o 23._o first_o he_o say_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n 19_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v very_o far_o spread_v over_o the_o world_n rom._n 15._o 19_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n also_o in_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o declare_v with_o how_o great_a endeavour_n he_o labour_v to_o publish_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o unto_o illyricum_n have_v i_o fill_v all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o see_v i_o have_v no_o more_o place_n in_o these_o quarter_n as_o i_o go_v into_o spain_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o if_o one_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o what_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v matthew_n preach_v unto_o the_o ethiopian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o furthermost_a part_n and_o thomas_n unto_o the_o indian_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o at_o this_o day_n testify_v and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o rom._n 1._o 8._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o diligence_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o stir_v up_o man_n of_o our_o time_n by_o continual_a preach_n to_o restore_v religion_n now_o decay_v wherefore_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o our_o time_n that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n which_o he_o be_v appoint_v unto_o shall_v by_o preach_v not_o suffer_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abolish_v 6_o that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v carry_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n some_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v now_o preach_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a province_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o the_o fame_n and_o renown_n of_o this_o doctrine_n go_v from_o thence_o unto_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v ambrose_n who_o say_v where_o the_o person_n of_o the_o preacher_n want_v there_o the_o fame_n be_v present_a and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n the_o wonderful_a work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o egypt_n to_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n be_v by_o fame_n know_v in_o jerico_fw-la as_o rahab_n testify_v to_o those_o messenger_n or_o spy_n who_o josua_n send_v 9_o josua_n 2._o 9_o no_o nation_n as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n profess_v christ_n constantine_n no_o nation_n do_v public_o receive_v the_o gospel_n tâ—ll_v the_o time_n of_o constantine_n for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o hereby_o be_v easy_o perceive_v what_o they_o mean_v which_o write_v that_o certain_a nation_n be_v new_o convert_v unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o doubtless_o they_o affirm_v of_o english_a man_n as_o though_o in_o gregory_n time_n they_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o augustine_n his_o legate_n and_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o also_o of_o the_o saxon_n that_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a receive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o indeed_o may_v be_v as_o touch_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o city_n and_o region_n when_o nevertheless_o christ_n be_v long_a time_n before_o preach_v in_o those_o place_n and_o as_o touch_v england_n beginning_n england_n have_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o have_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o first_o and_o have_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o bishop_n continue_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o that_o augustine_n which_o be_v send_v by_o gregory_n and_o that_o island_n as_o touch_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n observe_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o they_o do_v celebrate_v it_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o march_n england_n augustine_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n bring_v tyrannical_a subjection_n in_o to_o england_n wherefore_o the_o same_o augustine_n as_o i_o think_v rather_o bring_v in_o a_o tyrannical_a subjection_n under_o yâ—_z pope_n than_o pure_a christian_a religion_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o saxon_n and_o such_o other_o like_o nation_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_n the_o 2._o chapter_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v some_o country_n far_o off_o although_o very_o few_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o preach_v which_o i_o thus_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o publiklie_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v he_o write_v also_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hesychius_n which_o be_v in_o number_n the_o 80._o but_o chrysostome_n most_o manifest_o make_v on_o my_o side_n in_o his_o 10._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n 14._o mat._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n jew_n the_o consummation_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o concern_v the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o end_n in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o john_n live_v even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v every_o where-but_a not_o every_o where_o receive_v the_o gospel_n than_o be_v in_o that_o first_o time_n preach_v almost_o every_o where_n but_o not_o every_o where_o receive_v nay_o rather_o yâ—_z preacher_n be_v in_o every_o place_n gréevous_o persecute_v as_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v 17._o mat._n 10._o 17._o for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o say_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o counsel_n and_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n 7_o so_o as_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o which_o either_o hear_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a fame_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o negligence_n and_o incredulity_n abolish_v as_o the_o portugese_n report_n of_o place_n find_v out_o by_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n wherein_o they_o sail_v from_o the_o gades_n into_o india_n whereupon_o some_o be_v wont_v to_o move_v a_o curious_a question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v either_o in_o wild_a wood_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n or_o in_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o preach_v and_o his_o name_n not_o hear_v of_o christ_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christ_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o those_o man_n if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v be_v in_o deed_n somewhat_o excuse_v neither_o shall_v their_o damnation_n be_v so_o grievous_a as_o shall_v they_o be_v which_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o contemn_v it_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o obtain_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n see_v they_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n namely_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o sin_n the_o which_o undoubted_o have_v be_v add_v of_o they_o that_o god_n without_o the_o outward_a ministry_n can_v reveal_v christ_n unto_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o and_o perhaps_o he_o sometime_o of_o his_o mercy_n do_v so_o but_o not_o of_o desert_n as_o wicked_a sophister_n affirm_v if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o merit_v it_o as_o they_o say_v of_o congruity_n but_o of_o this_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n howbeit_o that_o must_v be_v attentivelie_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a miracle_n spread_v a_o miracle_n that_o christ_n preach_n be_v so_o soon_o spread_v yea_o rather_o it_o be_v wonder_a that_o in_o so_o
scripture_n this_o do_v moses_n first_o he_o ascend_v unto_o the_o mount_n and_o there_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o show_v they_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n 37._o exo._n 19_o 3._o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o christ_n luk._n 21._o 37._o the_o very_a which_o thing_n christ_n seem_v to_o do_v not_o as_o though_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o but_o because_o he_o may_v give_v a_o example_n unto_o minister_n in_o the_o night_n season_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o father_n &_o descend_v from_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n unto_o the_o temple_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n and_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 16._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o he_o shall_v attend_v unto_o read_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n save_v both_o himself_o and_o also_o they_o which_o shall_v hear_v he_o and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o altogether_o unto_o he_o 3._o the_o minister_n must_v be_v no_o lord_n or_o tyrant_n but_o steward_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o not_o to_o bear_v dominion_n over_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n peter_n do_v express_o forbid_v for_o they_o be_v show_v to_o be_v steward_n and_o disposer_n not_o overruler_n or_o tyrant_n and_o peter_n declare_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v pattern_n to_o the_o flock_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n lord_n they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o attentive_a in_o those_o affair_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v deal_v in_o their_o own_o 26_o furthermore_o they_o be_v call_v disposer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o and_o a_o mystery_n we_o distribute_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v how_o a_o mystrey_n be_v distinguish_v what_o fellowship_n oeconomy_n have_v and_o sacrament_n oeconomie_n or_o household_n government_n as_o appear_v by_o aristotle_n politike_n have_v three_o society_n namely_o of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o a_o parent_n and_o child_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o servant_n which_o degree_n be_v also_o find_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o household_n of_o christ_n and_o whereas_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o house_n have_v certain_a instrument_n which_o be_v without_o soul_n and_o be_v void_a of_o reason_n as_o be_v field_n pasture_n vineyard_n herd_n of_o cattle_n and_o flock_n of_o the_o which_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n he_o have_v also_o instrument_n which_o both_o have_v life_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v servant_n in_o the_o instruct_n of_o who_o as_o the_o learned_a governor_n of_o household_n have_v teach_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n must_v be_v bestow_v crassus_n say_v in_o plutarch_n crassus_n crassus_n that_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o other_o man_n but_o the_o master_n himself_o must_v take_v heed_n unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v righlie_o instruct_v wherefore_o crassus_n himself_o will_v be_v present_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v but_o our_o governor_n of_o household_n have_v how_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o charge_n the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o care_n for_o live_a instrument_n to_o wit_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_v not_o only_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n but_o be_v also_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o they_o to_o deal_v both_o very_o ware_o &_o diligent_o and_o their_o action_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v first_o come_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v adopt_v together_o into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n household_n the_o action_n or_o work_n which_o these_o man_n be_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o household_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o household_n to_o chastise_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n further_o he_o baptise_v they_o which_o be_v the_o cognisance_n of_o the_o household_n afterward_o he_o instruct_v they_o of_o their_o vocation_n and_o teach_v that_o according_a to_o their_o state_n and_o degree_n they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v beneficial_a to_o their_o brethren_n and_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v some_o certain_a work_n lest_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o because_o war_n and_o temptation_n be_v imminent_a he_o minister_v armour_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o communion_n he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n wheruppon_o cyprian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n the_o second_o epistle_n cyprian_a cyprian_a judge_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v and_o have_v repent_v they_o when_o as_o persecution_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n the_o communion_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o strong_a to_o make_v war_n and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v we_o think_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyr_n who_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n also_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v minister_v livelihoode_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a hospitality_n minister_n must_v keep_v hospitality_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o the_o store_n of_o oblation_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v give_v temple_n hospitality_n keep_v near_o the_o temple_n the_o elder_n in_o time_n past_a have_v near_o unto_o the_o temple_n many_o hospital_n where_o the_o poor_a be_v nourish_v not_o unto_o idleness_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v serve_v to_o good_a &_o godly_a occupation_n church_n 1._o thes_n 4._o 11._o the_o end_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o if_o their_o strength_n will_v serve_v they_o shall_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n 27_o the_o end_n of_o this_o household_n government_n be_v appoint_v that_o in_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o family_n shall_v be_v restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n welnéere_o clean_o deface_v through_o sin_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o eph._n 4._o 22._o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v away_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_v according_a to_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o shall_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o otherwise_o which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o col._n 3._o 8._o the_o wise_a governor_n will_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o wise_a governor_n of_o a_o household_n will_v use_v his_o endeavour_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v order_v according_a to_o the_o receiver_n capacity_n so_o as_o they_o which_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n may_v have_v it_o distribute_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o strong_a meat_n he_o will_v set_v the_o same_o before_o they_o final_o again_o his_o part_n be_v to_o exclude_v the_o unpure_a liver_n and_o upon_o repentance_n to_o receive_v they_o again_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o which_o live_v unpurelie_o and_o naughtilie_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o his_o household_n and_o that_o if_o they_o repent_v themselves_o he_o may_v again_o receive_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o will_v do_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o he_o must_v change_v nothing_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v levit._n 10._o 1_o example_n numb_a 16._o who_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v change_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v prescribe_v nadab_n and_o abiu_n which_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o same_o core_n dathan_n &_o abiron_n will_v otherwise_o have_v do_v than_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n and_o they_o perish_v miserable_o and_o king_n ozias_n who_o against_o the_o law_n will_v administer_v the_o holy_a function_n 16._o 2._o chron._n 26._o 16._o be_v take_v with_o the_o leprosy_n 4_o he_o must_v not_o hinder_v
of_o such_o ornament_n have_v some_o of_o the_o good_a father_n make_v no_o account_n whereupon_o as_o jerom_n show_v exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n minister_v the_o holy_a supper_n with_o a_o cup_n of_o glass_n exuperius_n exuperius_n and_o with_o a_o wicker_n basket_n and_o in_o the_o triburien_n council_n they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v whether_o golden_a or_o wooden_a vessel_n shall_v be_v have_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n contrariwise_o boniface_n say_v of_o golden_a priest_n and_o wooden_a cup_n and_o contrariwise_o there_o boniface_n the_o martyr_n be_v demand_v of_o his_o opinion_n say_v when_o they_o be_v golden_a priest_n they_o have_v wooden_a cup_n now_o be_v wooden_a priest_n they_o will_v have_v golden_a chalice_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o deride_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o yea_o and_o persius_n and_o ethnic_a poet_n taunt_v this_o vanity_n of_o man_n persius_n persius_n write_v tell_v i_o you_o bishop_n what_o do_v gold_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n which_o verse_n bernarde_n something_a change_v persius_n bernard_n very_o well_o use_v the_o verse_n of_o persius_n when_o as_o already_o in_o his_o age_n the_o bishop_n have_v gold_n in_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o horse_n and_o say_v tell_v i_o you_o bishop_n what_o do_v gold_n in_o your_o bridle_n but_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o by_o these_o scotfree_a metal_n and_o precious_a stone_n their_o ministry_n be_v beautify_v let_v they_o be_v holy_a of_o life_n and_o manner_n let_v they_o teach_v reproove_v and_o feed_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v very_o diligent_o teach_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1_o titus_n 1._o 6._o with_o what_o ornament_n the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v be_v deck_v 24_o but_o they_o still_o say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v old_a a_o objection_n why_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o old_a but_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lawful_a for_o we_o but_o if_o they_o have_v determine_v to_o revoke_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o renew_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n let_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o child_n not_o of_o man_n and_o of_o bondage_n not_o of_o freedom_n they_o that_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_v have_v need_n to_o devise_v to_o themselves_o another_o christ_n for_o true_a christ_n never_o require_v such_o thing_n we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o christian_n he_o have_v not_o require_v they_o so_o as_o they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n give_v unto_o he_o without_o ask_v do_v ill_o we_o live_v now_o in_o that_o age_n 24._o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n john_n 4._o 24._o wherein_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v not_o in_o this_o place_n nor_o upon_o that_o mountain_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o john_n wherefore_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v lavish_v upon_o these_o thing_n shall_v much_o rather_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o advauncement_n of_o learning_n and_o especial_o divine_a learning_n further_o that_o the_o ornament_n of_o solomon_n in_o that_o time_n also_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a time_n those_o ornament_n of_o solomon_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n to_o they_o of_o that_o time_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o they_o it_o be_v thereby_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o chaldean_n moreover_o if_o we_o calculate_v the_o time_n 25._o those_o ornament_n be_v not_o long_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n 1._o king_n 14._o 25._o we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o gold_n of_o solomon_n be_v not_o long_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n because_o rehabam_fw-la his_o son_n take_v away_o the_o great_a part_n thereof_o to_o deliver_v it_o unto_o sesack_n the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o prisoner_n he_o become_v and_o again_o abias_n give_v no_o small_a part_n of_o that_o gold_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o beséege_v he_o ezechias_n also_o do_v the_o like_a 15_o 2._o kin_n 18_o 15_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o temple_n the_o beginning_n of_o superfluous_a expense_n in_o our_o temple_n constantinus_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n open_v the_o window_n unto_o this_o so_o great_a a_o charge_n who_o as_o eusebius_n write_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o life_n dedicate_v a_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o magnificentlie_o garnish_v with_o offering_n with_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n furthermore_o i_o know_v that_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o parmenianus_n make_v mention_n of_o such_o ornament_n and_o so_o also_o do_v other_o of_o the_o father_n but_o whatsoever_o they_o either_o affirm_v or_o decree_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o we_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n the_o six_o chapter_n of_o schism_n and_o whether_o the_o gospeler_n be_v schismatic_n because_o they_o have_v alienate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n look_v after_o in_o the_o 20._o place_n end_n in_o 1._o kin_n 12_o at_o the_o end_n i_o will_v divide_v this_o defence_n into_o three_o principal_a point_n question_n a_o division_n of_o this_o question_n first_o i_o will_v show_v that_o there_o happen_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n second_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v necessary_a for_o us._n thirdlie_o i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o have_v rather_o return_v to_o the_o same_z but_o before_o i_o enter_v to_o the_o explain_v of_o these_o thing_n i_o mind_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o schism_n schism_n the_o etymology_n of_o schism_n the_o word_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n derive_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o divide_v to_o cut_v &_o hew_v in_o sunder_o but_o between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 10._o the_o difference_n between_o schism_n &_o heresy_n look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 10._o augustine_n against_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n so_o distinguish_v as_o a_o schism_n be_v call_v a_o late_a separation_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n the_o which_o when_o it_o have_v wax_v old_a be_v call_v a_o heresy_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o these_o shall_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o newness_n and_o oldness_n this_o do_v rather_o agree_v that_o man_n may_v be_v infect_v with_o schism_n who_o nevertheless_o retain_v the_o self_n same_o faith_n as_o it_o have_v oftentimes_o happen_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o property_n of_o heresy_n be_v that_o it_o take_v some_o opinion_n to_o be_v defend_v severallie_o from_o other_o the_o which_o be_v repugnant_a aswell_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o common_a faith_n yet_o do_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o confound_v these_o two_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 18._o for_o he_o accuse_v they_o both_o of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n schism_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o schism_n 2_o it_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o augustine_n affirm_v hatred_n against_o the_o neighbour_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o this_o hatred_n there_o may_v be_v show_v four_o chief_a part_n namely_o that_o man_n among_o themselves_o as_o touch_v the_o principal_a point_n do_v not_o consent_v 11._o 2._o cor._n 13._o 11._o and_o therefore_o paul_n wish_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v agree_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n secondlie_o they_o oftentimes_o jar_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v derive_v and_o conclude_v of_o principle_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o they_o may_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o also_o happen_v sometime_o that_o although_o they_o agree_v in_o mind_n and_o opinion_n yet_o be_v some_o so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o phrase_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o obstinate_o maintain_v the_o same_o as_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v they_o they_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o paul_n wish_v that_o they_o may_v speak_v all_o one_o thing_n last_o they_o therefore_o hate_v their_o brethren_n because_o some_o make_v one_o their_o guide_n and_o some_o another_o as_o it_o happen_v among_o the_o corinthian_n of_o who_o some_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o caephas_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o i_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o every_o one_o hate_v
another_o which_o hold_v not_o with_o that_o guide_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v and_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o two_o or_o three_o pope_n live_v at_o one_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v mark_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o be_v schism_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n schism_n it_o definâ—…_n of_o schism_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o a_o congregation_n through_o the_o hatred_n of_o brethren_n because_o of_o the_o diversity_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o opinion_n or_o speech_n or_o election_n of_o governor_n which_o thing_n do_v both_o breed_v and_o increase_v that_o hatred_n 3_o howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o there_o be_v schism_n a_o distinction_n of_o schism_n which_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v whole_a it_o be_v no_o separation_n but_o of_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o thou_o may_v just_o allow_v it_o be_v no_o separation_n except_o it_o be_v of_o the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a which_o whole_a when_o it_o shall_v become_v evil_a if_o certain_a part_n divine_v themselves_o from_o it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v the_o depart_a shall_v be_v commendable_a 8_o a_o good_a departure_n or_o separation_n hebr._n 11._o 8_o so_o be_v abraham_n commend_v because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o chaldean_n &_o from_o his_o own_o country_n a_o good_a separation_n also_o there_o be_v of_o the_o proselit_n who_o sunder_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n go_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n also_o the_o depart_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o commendable_a especial_o see_v christ_n himself_o say_v 34._o mat._n 10._o 34._o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o sever_v man_n from_o their_o own_o household_n it_o also_o happen_v sometime_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o some_o whole_a be_v evil_a and_o it_o profit_v the_o godly_a that_o those_o be_v draw_v one_o from_o another_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v languish_v and_o be_v enféebled_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o great_a danger_n 6._o acts._n 23._o 6._o set_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n at_o debate_n one_o against_o another_o it_o be_v profitable_a also_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n disagré_v among_o themselves_o as_o concern_v christ_n a_o part_n say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v good_a 40._o john_n 7._o 40._o see_v he_o do_v so_o many_o sign_n but_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n see_v he_o break_v the_o sabaoth_n day_n but_o if_o the_o whole_a itself_o be_v good_a and_o some_o part_n be_v putrify_v &_o defile_v be_v depart_v away_o schism_n a_o detestable_a schism_n such_o a_o schism_n must_v be_v detest_v and_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a thing_n because_o the_o nature_n neither_o of_o the_o part_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v which_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o whole_a must_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n one_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o consist_v of_o like_a part_n as_o be_v water_n blood_n earth_n and_o such_o like_a if_o a_o division_n be_v make_v doubtless_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n perish_v for_o by_o that_o pluck_n in_o sunder_o it_o be_v weaken_v but_o in_o the_o part_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v preserve_v for_o every_o part_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o every_o part_n of_o blood_n be_v blood_n another_o whole_a there_o be_v find_v which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o consist_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o part_n such_o be_v live_v creature_n make_v of_o diverse_a member_n yea_o and_o plant_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n these_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n divide_v neither_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o part_n will_v stand_v a_o man_n be_v draw_v asunder_o into_o part_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o part_n be_v no_o more_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o church_n see_v it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o diverse_a part_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v both_o itself_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v ruin_v and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v distract_v do_v perish_v see_v they_o fall_v from_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a schism_n both_o destroy_v themselves_o and_o asmuch_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v destroy_v the_o church_n unless_o that_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o restore_v and_o preserve_v the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o vice_n must_v be_v shun_v as_o a_o pernicious_a thing_n cause_n what_o manner_n of_o depart_v we_o be_v &_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n 4_o now_o must_v we_o see_v whether_o our_o separation_n be_v evil_a or_o good_a i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v good_a first_o because_o it_o have_v most_o just_a and_o very_o good_a cause_n the_o which_o i_o will_v in_o this_o order_n recite_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o conjunction_n between_o they_o which_o retain_v not_o the_o faith_n faith_n the_o papist_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n our_o adversary_n have_v cast_v away_o and_o retain_v not_o the_o faith_n so_o as_o there_o can_v no_o knit_n together_o happen_v between_o they_o and_o us._n that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n hereby_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o have_v cleaved_a to_o tradition_n neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n testify_v 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o further_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o burden_n they_o lay_v upon_o we_o intolerable_a burden_n which_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o welnéere_o tyrannical_a violence_n obtrude_v unto_o we_o heavy_a &_o intolerable_a burden_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o false_a prophet_n will_v lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n what_o may_v we_o here_o do_v in_o time_n past_o the_o lacedaemonian_n say_v unto_o the_o athenian_n if_o you_o shall_v command_v thing_n that_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o death_n we_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o do_v they_o thirdlie_o our_o adversary_n usurp_v more_o unto_o themselves_o than_o paul_n think_v do_v appertain_v unto_o himself_o 24._o the_o papist_n arrogaâ—…_n too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o verse_n 24._o he_o write_v in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n by_o which_o word_n he_o testify_v that_o faith_n be_v subject_a unto_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o it_o but_o as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o five_o chapter_n 12_o ver._n 2._o &_o 12_o they_o ought_v by_o admonish_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v helper_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v of_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o he_o have_v say_v before_o not_o as_o though_o you_o bare_a rule_n over_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o clergy_n he_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v general_o consider_v be_v one_o certain_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o have_v many_o part_n to_o wit_n particular_a church_n all_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o peter_n will_v not_o that_o minister_n and_o pastor_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o like_o lord_n four_o papist_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o worship_n god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o they_o the_o papist_n admit_v no_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o if_o we_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o because_o they_o neither_o suffer_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v by_o we_o neither_o grant_v they_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n fiftlie_o thursdaie_n the_o papist_n every_o year_n accurse_v we_o upon_o shere_n thursdaie_n they_o curse_v we_o and_o pronounce_v most_o horrible_a execration_n against_o we_o especial_o upon_o thursday_n in_o the_o great_a week_n see_v then_o they_o have_v so_o excommunicate_v we_o and_o every_o year_n renew_v their_o excommunication_n what_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o as_o they_o have_v so_o cruel_o abandon_v we_o six_o if_o we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o world_n the_o papist_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n we_o shall_v be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o account_v for_o schismatic_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n egypt_n syria_n the_o
and_o ceremony_n for_o as_o yet_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n they_o retain_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n and_o no_o man_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v assent_n unto_o their_o false_a opinion_n but_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o profess_v wicked_a doctrine_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n &_o sincere_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o both_o part_n be_v not_o alike_o neither_o can_v the_o example_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o present_a cause_n charity_n the_o crime_n of_o breach_n of_o charity_n they_o accuse_v we_o also_o that_o we_o have_v break_v charity_n with_o they_o neither_o do_v they_o remember_v that_o charity_n depend_v of_o faith_n and_o so_o see_v they_o retain_v not_o the_o same_o but_o have_v renounce_v it_o we_o can_v as_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a communion_n exercise_v brotherlie_a charity_n with_o they_o nevertheless_o we_o withdraw_v not_o christian_a love_n from_o they_o we_o continual_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o better_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v at_o length_n correct_v and_o reform_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v mar_v &_o corrupt_v in_o the_o church_n further_o they_o disquiet_v we_o authority_n they_o object_n that_o we_o have_v depart_v of_o our_o own_o private_a authority_n for_o that_o we_o be_v depart_v not_o by_o public_a but_o by_o private_a authority_n neither_o consider_v they_o that_o god_n command_v every_o man_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n what_o if_o other_o will_v not_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o religion_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o study_n of_o god_n commandment_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o moreover_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o our_o church_n be_v not_o without_o public_a authority_n see_v in_o they_o dwell_v both_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n neither_o do_v that_o subtlety_n which_o they_o often_o use_v hinder_v we_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o this_o or_o that_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n thus_o to_o do_v but_o that_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n here_o do_v they_o excéedinglie_o err_v see_v god_n have_v command_v both_o every_o magistrate_n &_o every_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o watchful_a study_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n over_o and_o beside_o constance_n and_o constantine_n when_o they_o have_v embrace_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o consent_n in_o christian_a religion_n of_o dioclesian_n maximianus_n licinius_n and_o of_o their_o emperor_n or_o caesar_n which_o be_v their_o fellow_n magistrate_n and_o have_v then_o the_o rule_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o ill_o come_v to_o tiberius_n for_o that_o he_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o appoint_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n 34_o hitherto_o i_o have_v teach_v how_o just_a cause_n they_o be_v for_o the_o which_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o i_o think_v have_v sufficient_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o place_n answer_v their_o argument_n wherewith_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v us._n so_o then_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o treatise_n whereby_o i_o may_v declare_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a which_o shall_v three_o way_n appear_v first_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n unto_o godly_a mind_n do_v urge_v us._n further_o that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fly_v lest_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o the_o unpurenesse_n of_o doctrine_n and_o idolatry_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o final_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o as_o to_o the_o first_o unfaithful_a commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a there_o be_v very_o many_a and_o sundry_a precept_n of_o god_n extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o command_v this_o separation_n yet_o all_o those_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v because_o it_o will_v be_v over_o long_o but_o i_o will_v only_o repeat_v some_o christ_n say_v 15._o matt._n 7._o 15._o beware_v you_o of_o false_a prophet_n for_o although_o they_o be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o wolf_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v avoid_v which_o destroy_v soul_n by_o perverse_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n say_v 27._o joh._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n therefore_o see_v the_o adversary_n have_v alienate_v themselves_o from_o christ_n we_o can_v cleave_v unto_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o lord_n say_v 14_o mat._n 15._o 14_o if_o the_o blind_a follow_v the_o blind_a both_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n so_o as_o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o papist_n lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v headlong_o together_o with_o they_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o john_n 48._o joh._n 12._o 48._o that_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr confess_v not_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o synagogue_n because_o they_o rather_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v tarry_v with_o our_o adversary_n it_o have_v be_v also_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o hunt_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o their_o hand_n than_o to_o have_v entire_o love_v the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o christ_n say_v 34_o mat._n 10._o 34_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o to_o separate_v every_o faithful_a man_n from_o his_o own_o household_n which_o will_v hinder_v they_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o see_v our_o enemy_n study_n &_o earnest_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n receive_v we_o have_v upon_o just_a cause_n depart_v from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o first_o chapter_n 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o there_o appear_v a_o most_o plain_a testimony_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o whosover_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v unto_o we_o &_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o he_o testify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o ascend_v from_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o angel_n nor_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n signify_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o malediction_n or_o curse_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o behoove_v every_o christian_a man_n special_o to_o beware_v that_o he_o run_v not_o into_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o paul_n once_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v for_o the_o brethren_n 1._o rom._n 9_o 1._o he_o see_v that_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o in_o this_o cause_n by_o adjoin_v ourselves_o to_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v become_v accurse_v together_o with_o they_o doubtless_o not_o unto_o their_o salvation_n but_o through_o our_o consent_n they_o will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o harden_v in_o their_o error_n whereof_o will_v proceed_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o bring_v in_o a_o excellent_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n namely_o that_o the_o truth_n for_o itself_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v desire_v but_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o set_v forth_o and_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v for_o fear_n of_o they_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v that_o we_o will_v also_o receive_v lie_n for_o dread_n of_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n rash_o use_v a_o repetition_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v both_o weighty_a and_o doubtful_a for_o even_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v seem_v to_o
stock_n of_o that_o patriarch_n flesh_n salvation_n be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n not_o that_o we_o attribute_v this_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o unto_o the_o chief_a and_o true_a cause_n for_o as_o our_o own_o salvation_n be_v so_o very_o be_v altogether_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o child_n of_o the_o mere_a election_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o oftentimes_o go_v together_o with_o natural_a propagation_n weigh_v with_o thyself_o that_o even_o they_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o bear_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o isaac_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 7._o rom._n 9_o 7._o not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o election_n but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n seed_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_a touch_v all_o the_o seed_n not_o that_o it_o do_v always_o so_o happen_v of_o necessity_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o general_a as_o touch_v all_o the_o seed_n but_o of_o that_o only_a in_o which_o the_o election_n together_o consent_v otherwise_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esaw_n be_v of_o abraham_n but_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v overcurious_a in_o search_v out_o the_o secret_a providence_n and_o election_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o judge_v the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v saint_n faithful_a see_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n we_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n shall_v not_o declare_v themselves_o stranger_a from_o christ_n we_o exclude_v they_o not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o embrace_v they_o as_o member_n thereof_o hope_v well_o that_o as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o also_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n &_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o baptise_v they_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v hear_v which_o move_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v cavil_v a_o cavil_v what_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v deceive_v and_o what_o if_o for_o a_o very_a truth_n the_o child_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n of_o divine_a election_n and_o of_o mercy_n sign_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n may_v be_v a_o false_a token_n so_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o true_a sign_n because_o the_o same_o cavil_n may_v also_o be_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n for_o we_o also_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o come_v fainedlie_o or_o whether_o they_o believe_v true_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o predestination_n or_o of_o perdition_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o and_o do_v false_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v why_o do_v thou_o baptise_v they_o i_o know_v thou_o will_v say_v this_o i_o do_v because_o i_o follow_v their_o outward_a profession_n which_o if_o they_o falsify_v it_o be_v nothing_o unto_o i_o so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v therefore_o embrace_v our_o child_n and_o baptise_v they_o because_o they_o pertain_v unto_o us._n and_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o a_o token_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o outward_a profession_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o one_o sort_n so_o also_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o other_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o not_o all_o so_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v be_v either_o save_v or_o predestinate_v to_o eternal_a life_n neither_o can_v we_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v discern_v between_o the_o baptise_a who_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o daily_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o their_o work_n 8._o anabaptist_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptiste_n must_v not_o be_v hear_v which_o will_v not_o have_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v because_o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v they_o tarry_v till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n whenas_o now_o every_o one_o have_v sin_v by_o choice_n and_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o will_n and_o infect_v with_o vice_n have_v matter_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n from_o these_o man_n we_o disagree_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v wide_a 12._o original_a â—n_n prove_v rom._n 5._o 12._o see_v we_o altogether_o confess_v original_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o sin_n be_v there_o wheresoever_o death_n have_v take_v place_n therefore_o see_v infant_n die_v it_o be_v of_o necescitie_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o testimony_n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o most_o manifest_o prove_v this_o original_a sin_n and_o we_o have_v in_o the_o psalm_n 7._o psal_n 15._o 7._o for_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o christ_n say_v 5._o john_n 3._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 2._o epistle_n and_o 5._o chapter_n 14._o verse_n 14._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o one_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o infant_n also_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 10._o ro._n 5._o ver_fw-la 6._o 8._o &_o 10._o christ_n die_v for_o they_o that_o be_v sinner_n enemy_n and_o weak_a and_o ungodly_a it_o follow_v that_o infant_n also_o be_v such_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n now_o allege_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v show_v 21._o gen._n 8._o 21._o what_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v even_o from_o the_o very_a childhood_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o mother_n womb_n wherefore_o the_o hebrew_n have_v often_o in_o their_o mouth_n jetser_n haraa_o a_o evil_a imagination_n which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 4._o job._n 14._o 4._o who_o can_v make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o unclean_a seed_n where_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n be_v call_v unclean_a which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o refer_v but_o to_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v the_o natural_a cause_n the_o seed_n of_o man_n have_v no_o more_o uncleanness_n in_o it_o than_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o other_o live_a creature_n 3._o ephe._n 2._o 3._o and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v where_o that_o word_n nature_n show_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v draw_v with_o we_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n sin_n why_o parent_n regenerate_v do_v procreate_v child_n with_o original_a sin_n and_o although_o that_o they_o be_v christian_a parent_n yet_o because_o they_o beget_v not_o with_o that_o part_n wherein_o they_o be_v cleanse_v anew_o with_o the_o mind_n i_o mean_v where_o faith_n have_v place_n by_o which_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o with_o the_o body_n &_o with_o the_o flesh_n which_o while_o we_o live_v here_o have_v not_o altogether_o put_v off_o their_o uncleanness_n as_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n so_o do_v it_o draw_v with_o it_o his_o infection_n and_o blemish_n so_o then_o we_o disagree_v very_o much_o from_o the_o anabaptiste_n for_o both_o we_o confess_v original_a sin_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o do_v also_o teach_v that_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o how_o be_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v sin_n how_o our_o infant_n may_v be_v call_v holy_a though_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n call_v holy_a &_o member_n of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o original_a sin_n we_o answer_v that_o in_o original_a sin_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v one_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n whereby_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n lack_v righteousness_n and_o be_v load_v with_o ignorance_n and_o evil_a concupiscence_n then_o there_o be_v a_o
guiltiness_n whereby_o god_n impute_v these_o thing_n unto_o sin_n and_o unto_o death_n wherefore_o the_o first_o part_n all_o our_o child_n undoubted_o have_v when_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o other_o part_n i_o mean_v guiltiness_n &_o imputation_n unto_o death_n &_o unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n those_o which_o not_o only_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o election_n &_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v not_o because_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v that_o corruption_n impute_v to_o they_o unto_o death_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o christian_n be_v call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o belong_v unto_o grace_n and_o election_n see_v nothing_o persuade_v otherwise_o now_o then_o the_o church_n do_v seal_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o baptism_n as_o to_o these_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o promise_n and_o already_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n roman_n rom._n 4._o 11._o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 10_o but_o one_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v here_o against_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o 4._o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n and_o not_o only_o of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o they_o also_o that_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a whereupon_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o ethnic_n which_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n have_v not_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n which_o see_v the_o infant_n have_v not_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v there_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n and_o of_o the_o first_o graft_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o they_o be_v coopt_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n which_o none_o of_o we_o doubt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n but_o when_o as_o now_o that_o the_o gentile_n &_o our_o family_n or_o church_n be_v graft_v unto_o that_o stock_n all_o the_o privilege_n be_v communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v grant_v unto_o abraham_n among_o which_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o god_n will_v be_v both_o his_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n so_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o like_a manner_n both_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n already_o declare_v 6._o verse_n 6._o further_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n roman_n a_o place_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v israelites_n nor_o all_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v all_o child_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o pass_v that_o our_o child_n be_v call_v holy_a but_o unto_o this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v for_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a that_o this_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o the_o proper_a and_o chief_a cause_n when_o as_o our_o salvation_n as_o paul_n say_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o election_n or_o promise_n but_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o election_n be_v hide_v and_o that_o the_o first_o token_n which_o we_o have_v thereof_o be_v if_o child_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v offer_v by_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n therefore_o do_v we_o call_v they_o holy_a although_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v this_o token_n may_v deceive_v even_o as_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v express_v in_o word_n by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a age_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a may_v lie_v and_o proceed_v of_o hypocrisy_n moreover_o the_o apostle_n will_v by_o that_o place_n call_v back_o the_o jew_n who_o disdain_v the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v propound_v unto_o they_o not_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o ceremony_n or_o our_o merit_n or_o the_o stock_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n deceive_v the_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n can_v be_v deceive_v which_o they_o always_o boast_v of_o he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o cause_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deceive_v but_o that_o it_o have_v perpetuallie_o a_o effect_n yet_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o make_v void_v all_o these_o second_o instrument_n or_o mean_n and_o also_o token_n which_o god_n use_v as_o he_o will_v utter_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o lineage_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n for_o sometime_o the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n may_v belong_v unto_o perdition_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n they_o may_v degenerate_v from_o their_o good_a and_o goodly_a bring_v up_o they_o may_v also_o depart_v from_o religion_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o receive_v from_o their_o childhood_n as_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v which_o have_v deny_v christ_n and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o glory_n of_o concern_v the_o holy_a seed_n although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o that_o stock_n shall_v never_o be_v utterlie_o void_a for_o afterward_o in_o the_o xj_o 16._o verse_n 16._o chapter_n the_o same_o apostle_n most_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o take_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n the_o gift_n of_o kindred_n and_o progeny_n when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v also_o holy_a if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n 11_o neither_o do_v christ_n show_v these_o promise_n to_o be_v vain_a when_o as_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o become_v man_n saint_n rom._n 15._o 8._o although_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n yet_o no_o vain_a sign_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v so_o conversant_a in_o that_o nation_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n this_o undoubted_o have_v not_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o merit_n that_o christ_n unto_o they_o before_o other_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o life_n but_o they_o have_v it_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o their_o stock_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o a_o vain_a and_o needless_a thing_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o godly_a kindred_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n 39_o acts._n 2._o 39_o that_o unto_o they_o special_o pertain_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n further_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 25._o acts._n 3._o 25._o they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o testament_n and_o every_o where_o in_o paul_n thou_o read_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n 10_o rom._n 1._o 16._o &_o 2._o 9_o &_o 10_o and_o then_o to_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o apostle_n observe_v this_o that_o they_o go_v not_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n unto_o the_o jew_n god_n a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o all_o these_o thing_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n a_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n 6._o exod._n 20._o 6._o that_o god_n will_v do_v well_o unto_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o unto_o their_o posterity_n unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o oftentimes_o ill_a child_n have_v succéede_v in_o the_o place_n of_o good_a parent_n because_o such_o promise_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o seed_n but_o only_o unto_o that_o seed_n wherein_o even_o the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o predestination_n do_v meet_v together_o the_o which_o oftentimes_o as_o we_o faithfulfullie_o believe_v have_v place_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n do_v not_o so_o bind_v his_o
of_o the_o sentence_n déeme_v do_v serve_v for_o honesty_n comeliness_n and_o solemnity_n this_o doubtless_o be_v lamentable_a that_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o christianity_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d concern_v manner_n but_o also_o as_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n very_o it_o have_v be_v meet_a in_o baptism_n to_o have_v deal_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o require_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a profession_n thereof_o and_o let_v not_o any_o man_n answer_n that_o the_o créede_v be_v recite_v because_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o papist_n it_o be_v do_v very_o coldlie_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o under_o stand_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o although_o they_o that_o be_v present_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n know_v by_o long_a experience_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o do_v they_o but_o light_o understande_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o instruct_v they_o more_o plain_o they_o boast_v also_o that_o they_o use_v a_o catechise_n or_o instruction_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n forsooth_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o five_o or_o ten_o word_n and_o these_o not_o understand_v beside_o they_o command_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o which_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n 7_o but_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o trifle_n 30._o exorcism_n add_v to_o baptism_n look_v part_n 2_o pl._n 1._o art_n 24._o &_o part_v 1._o pl._n 9_o art_n 30._o let_v we_o come_v to_o exorcism_n wherein_o they_o put_v the_o whole_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n i_o think_v it_o first_o meet_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o adjure_v by_o holy_a thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr beata_fw-la vita_fw-la write_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n invade_v the_o soul_n trouble_v the_o sense_n and_o cast_v man_n into_o madness_n in_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o which_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n do_v lie_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o exorcise_v that_o be_v do_v drive_v he_o out_o in_o adjure_v he_o by_o divine_a thing_n hereby_o it_o appear_v now_o that_o exorcism_n be_v a_o adjure_v by_o holy_a thing_n vlpianus_n in_o the_o pandect_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr variis_fw-la &_o extraordinariis_fw-la cognitionibus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n say_v that_o he_o allow_v not_o of_o those_o physician_n which_o inchant_v and_o exorcise_v and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o word_n which_o deceiver_n use_v and_o although_o some_o say_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v holpen_v yet_o do_v they_o nothing_o but_o inchant_v and_o curse_v also_o pliny_n beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a disease_n which_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o inchauntment_n and_o adjuration_n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v some_o which_o suppose_v that_o exorcism_n be_v therefore_o apply_v to_o holy_a baptism_n because_o a_o great_a oath_n be_v there_o make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o deceive_v for_o that_o the_o sacrificer_n do_v there_o adjure_v the_o evil_a spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v any_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o verb_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o undoubted_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v a_o certain_a adjuration_n by_o holy_a thing_n be_v perform_v in_o exorcism_n i_o have_v note_v that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o mark_n the_o devil_n adiur_v christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 7._o verse_n 7._o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o god_n that_o thou_o torment_v i_o not_o in_o the_o 19_o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o son_n of_o sceva_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o last_o chapter_n 27._o verse_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v i_o adjure_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o these_o place_n declare_v that_o exorcism_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v a_o adjuration_n by_o divine_a thing_n but_o exorcism_n be_v exercise_v by_o a_o certain_a commandment_n and_o royal_a power_n because_o the_o exorcist_n command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o very_o bold_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n exorcism_n differ_v from_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n now_o it_o through_o appear_v what_o be_v exorcism_n and_o what_o be_v to_o exorcise_v exorcism_n look_v part_n 1_o pl_z 8._o art_n 13._o &_o pl_z 9_o art_n 30_o unto_o what_o time_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o original_a of_o exorcism_n 8_o now_o be_v there_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n first_o when_o exorcism_n begin_v secondlie_o whether_o exorcist_n shall_v be_v retain_v and_o so_o retain_v as_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n last_o whether_o exorcism_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o baptism_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o any_o exorcism_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o drive_v out_o of_o devil_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v adjuration_n extant_a wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o zelosie_n in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 12._o num._n 5._o 12._o which_o command_v unto_o the_o israelit_n a_o form_n of_o a_o certain_a adjuration_n but_o by_o it_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o adjure_v the_o woman_n to_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o she_o but_o he_o wish_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n unto_o she_o according_a as_o she_o have_v behave_v herself_o if_o she_o have_v be_v chaste_a and_o blameless_a he_o wish_v she_o well_o but_o if_o she_o be_v unclean_a and_o defile_v with_o whoredom_n he_o curse_v she_o with_o express_a word_n also_o josua_n adiur_v acham_n 19_o josua_n 7._o 19_o not_o to_o drive_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o but_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o confess_v a_o truth_n of_o convey_v away_o the_o accurse_a thing_n some_o think_v that_o david_n do_v exorcise_v saul_n 23._o 1._o sam._n 16._o 23._o which_o i_o allow_v not_o for_o he_o with_o his_o harp_n play_v before_o he_o and_o with_o most_o pleasant_a verse_n praise_v god_n but_o that_o he_o use_v not_o exorcism_n it_o may_v for_o two_o cause_n be_v affirm_v first_o because_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o heal_v he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n while_o he_o play_v his_o trouble_n be_v assuage_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n utterlie_o cast_v out_o from_o saul_n further_o david_n use_v not_o the_o form_n of_o adjuration_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v but_o verse_n of_o music_n and_o these_o as_o it_o be_v like_a lie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o there_o be_v exorcist_n among_o the_o hebrew_n i_o deny_v not_o as_o i_o will_v streightwaie_o declare_v by_o plain_a testimony_n although_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o be_o ignorant_a 〈◊〉_d what_o age_n they_o first_o begin_v josephus_n in_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o antiquity_n the_o second_o chapter_n write_v that_o solomon_n make_v certain_a charm_n and_o exorcism_n but_o of_o that_o matter_n i_o speak_v sufficient_o when_o i_o interpret_v that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o solomon_n pass_v in_o wisdom_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o to_o come_v somewhat_o near_o unto_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v inspire_v into_o he_o by_o god._n and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v evil_a but_o good_a but_o that_o incantation_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o exorcism_n inchauntment_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o little_a kay_fw-mi the_o which_o be_v carry_v abroad_o under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n solomon_n a_o counterfeit_a book_n of_o solomon_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o he_o they_o abound_v every_o where_n with_o superstition_n and_o be_v fraught_v with_o gesture_n both_o ridiculous_a and_o idolatrous_a 9_o but_o that_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o have_v say_v have_v exorcist_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o matthew_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n
in_o my_o disputation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o treatise_n which_o be_v prefix_v thereunto_o i_o have_v determine_v at_o this_o time_n to_o answer_v nothing_o but_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o so_o great_o mislike_v that_o i_o shall_v deny_v to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n if_o i_o shall_v demand_v of_o you_o to_o what_o purpose_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v any_o such_o presence_n as_o you_o do_v say_v you_o will_v as_o i_o think_v make_v i_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v join_v unto_o us._n howbeit_o since_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o require_v hereunto_o that_o this_o presence_n of_o you_o for_o the_o which_o you_o so_o earnest_o contend_v shall_v have_v any_o place_n what_o need_n be_v there_o here_o either_o of_o any_o natural_a touch_v or_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o place_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o wear_v couple_v together_o with_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v member_n together_o with_o our_o brethren_n so_o as_o we_o be_v make_v all_o one_o body_n will_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o those_o faithful_a which_o be_v in_o spain_n italy_n germany_n and_o france_n 4._o rom._n 12._o 4._o be_v so_o join_v together_o with_o we_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v member_n one_o of_o a_o other_o with_o we_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o then_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o natural_a touch_v which_o can_v be_v at_o all_o do_v nothing_o hinder_v this_o unity_n whereby_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o why_o then_o do_v you_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v true_o join_v together_o unto_o christ_n without_o a_o real_a and_o corporal_a presence_n but_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o not_o why_o do_v you_o importunate_o urge_v this_o presence_n and_o to_o use_v yet_o a_o plain_a and_o more_o express_a similitude_n man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o know_v both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v one_o flesh_n for_o adam_n or_o god_n by_o adam_n say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n 8._o gen._n 2._o 23._o mark_n 10._o 8._o and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v one_o flesh_n and_o so_o proper_a be_v this_o similitude_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o church_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o yet_o nothing_o hinder_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o flesh_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n if_o as_o it_o happen_v a_o man_n shall_v sometime_o be_v at_o london_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o wife_n shall_v remain_v at_o cambridge_n or_o at_o oxford_n the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o natural_a touch_v which_o now_o can_v be_v have_v proove_v not_o but_o that_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o husband_n be_v between_o themselves_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o for_o come_v into_o unity_n with_o christ_n you_o shall_v so_o labour_v to_o tie_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n or_o as_o you_o speak_v to_o hide_v they_o under_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o be_v true_o join_v unto_o christ_n without_o these_o prodigious_a thing_n the_o eucharist_n without_o these_o feign_a devise_n be_v a_o whole_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n and_o no_o less_o true_a without_o these_o delusion_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o say_v 19_o mar._n 14._o 22._o luk._n 22._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v bread_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v shall_v be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v wherefore_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o church_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o corporal_a or_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v i_o do_v but_o light_o account_v or_o do_v too_o much_o extenuate_v the_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v and_o daily_o enter_v into_o with_o christ_n for_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o conjunction_n be_v most_o firm_o knit_v have_v not_o only_o be_v accustom_v to_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o both_o we_o be_v govern_v and_o do_v live_v by_o his_o inspiration_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v with_o we_o and_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o he_o and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a howbeit_o i_o understande_v these_o say_n to_o be_v metaphorical_a since_o that_o proper_a speech_n can_v very_o easy_o be_v have_v for_o these_o thing_n for_o word_n according_a as_o they_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o so_o be_v they_o appoint_v to_o serve_v unto_o man_n purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a thing_n a_o natural_a man_n which_o understand_v not_o so_o great_a secret_n be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o remedy_v our_o weakness_n have_v grant_v we_o a_o light_n and_o understanding_n which_o shall_v excel_v our_o own_o nature_n have_v also_o humble_v himself_o to_o these_o metaphor_n namely_o of_o abide_v dwell_v eat_v and_o drink_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n may_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v know_v unto_o us._n and_o these_o form_n of_o speak_v since_o we_o see_v they_o comprehend_v in_o they_o two_o manner_n of_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o singular_a efficacy_n and_o a_o signification_n not_o proper_a but_o translate_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o interpret_v they_o not_o rash_o but_o with_o prudent_a and_o spiritual_a circumscription_n which_o be_v then_o use_v if_o we_o do_v not_o extenuate_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o yet_o do_v attribute_n thereunto_o any_o more_o than_o be_v requisite_a the_o excessive_a speech_n of_o the_o father_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v maruellouslie_o obscure_v the_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o this_o sacrament_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v while_o the_o one_o sort_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o only_o a_o token_n of_o mutual_a charity_n and_o a_o cold_a and_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o attribute_v all_o manner_n of_o divinity_n unto_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a they_o make_v a_o step_n unto_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o no_o other_o way_n can_v that_o mediocrity_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v retain_v but_o by_o interpret_n the_o phrase_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n and_o agreeablenesse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o although_o it_o require_v that_o we_o pluck_v not_o in_o sunder_o the_o hypostatical_a as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o essential_a unity_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n i_o mean_v the_o divine_a and_o humane_a be_v communicate_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o require_v of_o we_o that_o what_o we_o have_v make_v common_a by_o interchange_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v by_o interpretation_n distinguish_v with_o a_o sound_a understanding_n that_o both_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o make_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o so_o much_o deify_v as_o by_o leave_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v wherefore_o by_o a_o spiritual_a wisdom_n such_o as_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o obtain_v than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v discern_v what_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o one_o nature_n and_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o remove_v from_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o affirm_v it_o either_o to_o be_v spread_v over_o every_o place_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v
and_o by_o this_o they_o infer_v that_o between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n there_o happen_v no_o other_o union_n or_o conjunction_n than_o this_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o hilary_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v natural_o unite_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v natural_o join_v to_o the_o father_n his_o proof_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v true_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o do_v natural_o communicate_v in_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o remain_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o our_o nature_n and_o semblablie_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o true_o receive_v his_o flesh_n we_o do_v participate_v natural_o with_o he_o and_o he_o do_v true_o dwell_v in_o us._n and_o thus_o hilary_n argue_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o sacrament_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o they_o draw_v their_o argument_n from_o sacrament_n as_o from_o thing_n best_o know_v but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n against_o our_o opinion_n for_o hilary_n contend_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v under_o accident_n or_o in_o this_o sacrament_n but_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o we_o in_o communicate_v be_v true_o join_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o consider_v with_o i_o that_o the_o self_n same_o father_n not_o much_o before_o those_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v the_o same_o of_o baptism_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o with_o a_o other_o not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o assent_n and_o will_n but_o also_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v constrain_v there_o also_o to_o appoint_v transubstantiation_n if_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o sacrament_n chrysostome_n be_v not_o far_o from_o this_o use_n of_o take_v argument_n from_o sacrament_n who_o in_o the_o 83._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n say_v as_o we_o cite_v before_o that_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whereby_o we_o both_o bridle_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n for_o they_o say_v very_o often_o how_o do_v christ_n suffer_v and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n object_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a flesh_n these_o sign_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o do_v right_o follow_v because_o they_o shall_v else_o represent_v unto_o we_o feign_a thing_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o manichee_n marcionite_n and_o such_o like_a pestilent_a sect_n put_v to_o silence_n by_o they_o 53_o as_o touch_v leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leo._n to_o leo._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v trouble_v ourselves_o much_o because_o he_o in_o the_o sentence_n object_v against_o we_o both_o affirm_v a_o mystical_a distribution_n and_o set_v down_o a_o spiritual_a sustenance_n and_o a_o virtue_n celestial_a and_o say_v that_o we_o do_v pass_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o they_o cite_v emisenus_n who_o word_n be_v read_v emisenus_n to_o emisenus_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a the_o first_o but_o there_o if_o thou_o look_v well_o upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n touch_v thou_o with_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o affirm_v we_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_o further_o he_o vehementlie_o urge_v as_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v our_o change_n into_o christ_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o see_v be_v without_o transubstantiation_n sacrament_n why_o we_o so_o often_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o change_n of_o ourselves_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o know_v that_o some_o may_v wonder_v why_o we_o so_o oftentimes_o oppose_v the_o change_n of_o ourselves_o against_o the_o change_a that_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o constant_o say_v be_v all_o one_o and_o some_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o conjunction_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sign_n than_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n hold_v not_o although_o the_o father_n do_v appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v and_o say_v that_o our_o argument_n be_v most_o strong_a because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o by_o a_o negative_a for_o the_o join_n together_o of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o with_o they_o which_o communicate_v be_v great_a than_o it_o can_v be_v with_o the_o sign_n sign_n the_o communicant_n be_v more_o join_v unto_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o sign_n see_v therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o require_v much_o less_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o sign_n but_o that_o we_o be_v more_o join_v together_o unto_o christ_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v it_o thereby_o appear_v insomuch_o as_o that_o conjunction_n be_v invent_v because_o of_o this_o further_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v consecrate_v do_v much_o less_o belong_v unto_o other_o thing_n than_o unto_o man_n theophilact_n unto_o theophilact_n 54_o of_o theophilact_n we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n and_o who_o perhaps_o live_v in_o those_o time_n when_o as_o many_o question_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v move_v touch_v tansubstantiation_n under_o nicholas_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lanfranck_n and_o berengarius_fw-la further_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a judgement_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o interpretation_n of_o john_n the_o 3._o chapter_n at_o the_o end_n where_o he_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n by_o name_n as_o touch_v the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o as_o we_o will_v not_o think_v his_o authority_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o prejudice_n the_o truth_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v examine_v his_o say_n he_o affirm_v bread_n not_o to_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o matthew_n but_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v a_o void_a and_o vain_a figure_n he_o say_v rghtlie_o neither_o do_v we_o appoint_v such_o a_o figure_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v his_o interpretation_n because_o upon_o mark_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n only_o otherwise_o if_o he_o shall_v utterlie_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o figure_n he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o we_o have_v manifest_o prove_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o figure_n he_o say_v that_o bread_n be_v transform_v that_o it_o be_v change_v and_o transelementate_v which_o speech_n if_o he_o understand_v sacramental_o we_o mislike_v they_o not_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sacrament_n and_o do_v pass_v into_o the_o element_n of_o divine_a thing_n &_o they_o put_v on_o a_o signify_v form_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o father_n write_v therefore_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o see_v lest_o we_o shall_v abhor_v it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v sharp_o urge_v these_o word_n we_o will_v object_v that_o which_o he_o write_v upon_o mark_n blood_n that_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v not_o into_o the_o virtue_n but_o into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n that_o these_o sign_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o virtue_n the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o less_o than_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v there_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o abhor_v be_v take_v away_o if_o we_o appoint_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v change_v not_o into_o the_o thing_n but_o into_o the_o virtue_n more_o violent_a seem_v a_o other_o say_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n where_o he_o write_v even_o as_o while_n christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh_n by_o a_o usual_a way_n of_o nourishment_n through_o natural_a transmutation_n so_o this_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o
they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o shall_v judge_v in_o both_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o what_o to_o be_v receive_v wherefore_o some_o there_o have_v be_v which_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v together_o with_o these_o sign_n yet_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n join_v by_o a_o most_o firm_a knot_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o i_o think_v that_o of_o they_o be_v join_v together_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o substance_n nevertheless_o they_o have_v say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n real_o as_o they_o speak_v corporal_o &_o natural_o but_o other_o have_v join_v they_o together_o by_o signification_n only_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v attrybute_v unto_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la of_o the_o contention_n between_o luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la the_o other_o unto_o zuinglius_fw-la howbeit_o i_o have_v hear_v man_n of_o credit_n say_v that_o luther_n judge_v not_o so_o gross_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la also_o beléeve_v not_o so_o slenderlie_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o luther_n incline_v unto_o hyperbolical_a speech_n such_o as_o after_o a_o sort_n exceed_v the_o truth_n because_o he_o think_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o will_v make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v bare_a and_o vain_a sign_n whereas_o zuinglius_fw-la mean_v not_o such_o matter_n but_o he_o also_o fear_v lest_o luther_n shall_v affirm_v those_o thing_n which_o both_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o also_o include_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bread_n whereupon_o a_o great_a superstition_n shall_v yet_o be_v nourish_v and_o therefore_o he_o think_v meet_v to_o report_v somewhat_o slenderlie_o of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o a_o contention_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mischief_n thing_n that_o their_o contention_n be_v rather_o of_o word_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n whereas_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o contention_n be_v rather_o about_o word_n than_o about_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o we_o will_v remove_v the_o handle_n of_o these_o two_o opinion_n from_o the_o person_n for_o we_o affirm_v not_o that_o either_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o luther_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o only_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o opinion_n such_o as_o be_v carry_v about_o 66_o that_o those_o man_n which_o so_o gross_o join_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sign_n may_v the_o better_o declare_v themselves_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o bring_v two_o similitude_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n the_o first_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o pot_n full_a of_o wine_n and_o shall_v pronounce_v this_o be_v wine_n thou_o lie_v not_o at_o all_o see_v thou_o show_v the_o wine_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o cup._n in_o like_a manner_n shall_v it_o be_v if_o thou_o take_v a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n and_o show_v the_o fire_n say_v this_o be_v fire_n therein_o thou_o speak_v neither_o false_o nor_o absurd_o so_o say_v they_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o they_o manifest_o admit_v the_o figure_n synecdoche_n for_o see_v they_o show_v a_o subject_n compound_v it_o be_v no_o true_a proposition_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n show_v yet_o must_v it_o be_v know_v that_o these_o similitude_n be_v not_o take_v by_o they_o as_o though_o they_o think_v that_o every_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o matter_n propose_v because_o they_o contend_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v not_o local_o be_v to_o be_v present_a local_o and_o definitive_o what_o it_o be_v but_o only_o diffinitive_o which_o then_o they_o understand_v to_o be_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v not_o circumscribe_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o place_n but_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o because_o his_o nature_n or_o essence_n be_v then_o appoint_v to_o that_o place_n or_o work_v therein_o but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o wine_n be_v in_o a_o cup_n for_o that_o have_v his_o place_n there_o wherein_o it_o be_v limit_v further_o these_o man_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o bread_n as_o it_o shall_v take_v name_n of_o the_o quality_n or_o accident_n thereof_o for_o it_o can_v true_o be_v name_v white_a round_a bake_a or_o sod_v which_o nevertheless_o we_o perceive_v to_o happen_v unto_o fire_n mix_v with_o burn_a iron_n for_o it_o so_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o iron_n the_o length_n the_o breadth_n and_o the_o depth_n thereof_o as_o it_o may_v be_v name_v by_o the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o this_o similitude_n in_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o these_o man_n as_o touch_v all_o the_o part_n but_o only_o that_o a_o true_a and_o real_a conjunction_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v show_v which_o be_v grant_v it_o follow_v that_o aswell_o the_o wicked_a as_o the_o godly_a do_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n first_o forsooth_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v real_a they_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o these_o man_n will_v the_o wicked_a receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v even_o unto_o the_o wicked_a they_o see_v it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n drive_v we_o not_o necessary_o unto_o this_o sense_n and_o by_o effectual_a reason_n it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v only_o the_o outward_a element_n 67_o these_o man_n also_o be_v wont_v to_o argue_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v understand_v figurativelie_o it_o may_v then_o easy_o be_v that_o many_o precept_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o abraham_n may_v have_v say_v of_o circumcision_n when_o it_o be_v command_v 2._o gen._n 17._o 10_o whether_o figurative_a speech_n be_v a_o hurt_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n levit._n 11._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v this_o commandment_n if_o i_o circumcise_v my_o heart_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o lust_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o when_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v command_v the_o israelite_n may_v have_v say_v that_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commandment_n may_v consist_v in_o the_o moral_a observation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o unclean_a beast_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o choice_n of_o meat_n shall_v have_v take_v place_n howbeit_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n because_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o figurative_a speech_n as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o viij_o day_n after_o the_o child_n birth_n and_o it_o be_v add_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n itself_o by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o true_a circumcision_n be_v command_v and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v so_o express_o describe_v and_o a_o purify_n appoint_v as_o touch_v the_o offender_n that_o no_o place_n of_o doubt_v be_v leave_v we_o have_v also_o a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n augustine_n a_o precept_n of_o augustine_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o unless_o a_o ill_a act_n be_v command_v or_o some_o good_a work_n prohibit_v the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v without_o a_o figure_n the_o which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o unto_o circumcision_n he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o understand_v they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o history_n figure_n be_v easy_o admit_v because_o in_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deal_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n &_o appli_v himself_o to_o their_o familiar_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o earnest_o express_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v but_o in_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n we_o must_v not_o so_o judge_v all_o thing_n say_v they_o must_v be_v take_v simple_o 16_o whether_o in_o the_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n of_o god_n there_o be_v figure_n mat._n 16._o 16_o which_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v not_o firm_a or_o universal_a for_o as_o touch_v precept_n the_o lord_n say_v beware_v of_o
they_o feign_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v two_o great_a light_n papist_n two_o great_a light_n feign_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a light_n &_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v the_o lesser_a light_n these_o aught_o to_o take_v care_n that_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o destroy_v their_o body_n but_o the_o other_o the_o soul_n so_o will_v they_o have_v prince_n to_o be_v only_o certain_a herd_n man_n to_o pamper_v the_o body_n but_o the_o very_a philosopher_n do_v not_o so_o absurd_o judge_v for_o aristotle_n in_o his_o politic_n say_v magistrate_n the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o provide_v that_o the_o people_n may_v live_v well_o and_o virtuous_o and_o no_o great_a virtue_n there_o be_v than_o religion_n and_o god_n command_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v write_v out_o for_o himself_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o to_o keep_v but_o also_o to_o compel_v other_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o the_o law_n contain_v not_o only_o civil_a government_n but_o also_o ceremony_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v distribute_v into_o two_o table_n both_o of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n moreover_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o god_n and_o that_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n chrysost_n rom._n 13._o 1._o chrysost_n from_o which_o place_n say_v chrysostome_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o apostle_n be_v exclude_v and_o augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a matter_n in_o deed_n say_v he_o if_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o punish_v adultery_n but_o may_v not_o punish_v the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o add_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o only_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v live_v modest_o and_o godly_a but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v other_o unto_o godliness_n and_o defend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o all_o art_n as_o say_v aristotle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a respect_n unto_o the_o principal_a art_n for_o example_n the_o art_n of_o ride_v command_v the_o saddler_n craft_n also_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n be_v above_o that_o art_n which_o make_v oar_n and_o sail_n wherefore_o see_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a science_n he_o ought_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n in_o deed_n he_o himself_o exercise_v not_o those_o art_n but_o yet_o ought_v he_o to_o see_v that_o none_o do_v corrupt_a and_o counterfeit_v they_o if_o a_o physician_n cure_v not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o galen_n or_o hypocrates_n or_o if_o a_o apothecary_n sell_v naughty_a and_o corrupt_a drug_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o correct_v they_o both_o and_o if_o he_o may_v do_v this_o in_o other_o art_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o in_o religion_n so_o ezechias_n josias_n david_n solomon_n constantine_n and_o charles_n show_v very_o well_o that_o religion_n belong_v unto_o their_o charge_n 19_o 2._o par._n 26._o ver_fw-la 19_o ozias_n be_v strike_v and_o that_o just_o for_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n &_o not_o a_o priest_n he_o notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n but_o if_o he_o have_v correct_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o offend_v or_o have_v make_v he_o do_v his_o duty_n there_o shall_v not_o any_o evil_a have_v happen_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o matter_n 7._o 2._o sam._n 6._o 7._o oza_n be_v strike_v unto_o death_n because_o he_o rash_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ark_n the_o levite_n ought_v to_o have_v carry_v it_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n nevertheless_o they_o lay_v the_o same_o in_o a_o cart._n and_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o when_o the_o cart_n stagger_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n be_v in_o set_v forward_o of_o religion_n look_v the_o epistle_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n 3_o howbeit_o because_o the_o power_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v feeble_a and_o without_o limit_n therefore_o he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o eye_n many_o hand_n and_o many_o foot_n 16_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 16_o wherefore_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o common_a weal_n not_o only_o in_o profane_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n joab_n be_v a_o valiant_a man_n weal_n by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o common_a weal_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o war_n the_o kinsman_n of_o david_n and_o of_o a_o approve_a faithfulness_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o war_n 6._o 1._o par._n 11._o 6._o that_o office_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o by_o promise_n because_o he_o do_v first_o smite_v and_o vanquish_v the_o jebusite_n furthermore_o david_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v unorderlie_a or_o be_v forget_v he_o will_v have_v a_o reconder_n or_o master_n of_o the_o request_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o cause_n both_o private_a and_o public_a he_o the_o italian_n call_v referendarium_fw-la the_o french_a man_n maistre_fw-mi des_fw-fr request_n a_o master_n of_o the_o request_n afterward_o he_o bend_v his_o mind_n to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o agree_v together_o two_o family_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v at_o variance_n for_o those_o as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v among_o ecclesiastical_a man_n contend_v for_o the_o principal_a place_n for_o which_o although_o there_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v great_a debate_n between_o profane_a prince_n yet_o no_o where_n great_a than_o between_o they_o which_o ought_v most_v of_o all_o to_o contemn_v these_o folly_n the_o two_o family_n of_o ithamar_n and_o eleazar_n contend_v between_o themselves_o for_o the_o high_a priesthood_n priesthood_n two_o family_n contend_v for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o high_a priest_n we_o must_v understande_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o abiathar_n be_v he_o who_o son_n ahimelecke_n david_n make_v equal_a with_o sadoch_n that_o they_o two_o may_v be_v next_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n howbeit_o some_o think_v that_o those_o two_o be_v as_o the_o king_n chaplain_n that_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v be_v either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o he_o may_v always_o by_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n achimileck_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v up_o his_o place_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o he_o come_v sadock_n god_n have_v then_o long_o before_o command_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n so_o as_o david_n admit_v not_o other_o family_n but_o only_o follow_v the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o will_v not_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o day_n suffer_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v ordain_v order_n among_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o david_n do_v this_o and_o think_v not_o that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o own_o office_n david_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o gold_n of_o hadarezer_n and_o whatsoever_o gold_n silver_n 8_o in_o 2._o sam._n 8_o temple_n david_n heap_v up_o gold_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o brass_n he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o beta_n and_o berothay_n and_o of_o king_n thoi_n he_o consecrate_v all_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n what_o money_n soever_o the_o israelit_n take_v from_o the_o moabite_n they_o do_v consecrate_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n right_o do_v david_n and_o as_o it_o become_v a_o godly_a king_n for_o although_o he_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n law_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o heap_v to_o himself_o treasure_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o let_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v for_o and_o keep_v those_o thing_n whereby_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n may_v be_v build_v and_o adorn_v yea_o and_o moses_n command_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o spoil_n of_o egypt_n god_n have_v before_o forbid_a david_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n yet_o he_o forbid_v he_o not_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o stuff_n for_o that_o build_n godly_a king_n employ_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prince_n the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n contemn_v not_o the_o outward_a ornament_n of_o temple_n but_o the_o wicked_a nabucadonezer_n and_o dionysij_n do_v pull_v away_o all_o even_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n in_o mind_n
destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o in_o spare_v of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o tribute_n they_o most_o grievous_o offend_v god_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o jud._n 1._o &_o 2._o but_o whereas_o the_o gabionite_n be_v forgive_v 5._o josua_n 9_o 5._o that_o happen_v by_o a_o certain_a special_a event_n there_o be_v a_o guile_n wrought_v second_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n make_v whereby_o although_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o bind_v yet_o for_o reverence_n sake_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v of_o some_o force_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o the_o hebrew_n make_v they_o servant_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o hew_v wood_n and_o to_o draw_v water_n and_o servant_n as_o teach_v the_o roman_a law_n be_v in_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o thing_n account_v for_o dead_a man_n prescribe_v what_o we_o be_v to_o affirm_v concern_v nation_n not_o prescribe_v but_o we_o note_v that_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o give_v over_o by_o god_n there_o be_v a_o sundry_a consideration_n have_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o offence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o david_n most_o severe_o punish_v the_o ammonite_n because_o of_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o ignominy_n do_v to_o his_o ambassador_n for_o when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v he_o command_v the_o citizen_n to_o be_v destroy_v with_o saw_n rake_n and_o axe_n and_o also_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o kill_v wherein_o brick_n and_o chalk_n be_v burn_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o syrian_n who_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o war_n he_o put_v under_o tribute_n moreover_o among_o enemy_n some_o repent_v and_o will_v yield_v themselves_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o they_o and_o doubtless_o those_o must_v be_v merciful_o spare_v but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o with_o a_o most_o stubborn_a mind_n do_v resist_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v their_o naughty_a act_n by_o war_n against_o such_o we_o must_v decree_v the_o more_o severelie_o so_o do_v the_o israelite_n behave_v themselves_o against_o the_o beniamite_n when_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v that_o tribe_n leave_v very_o few_o on_o live_v by_o the_o like_a example_n also_o be_v that_o nation_n bring_v to_o destruction_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n because_o the_o roman_n be_v ready_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o be_v besiege_v they_o very_o obstinate_o resist_v these_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o poet_n express_v when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n proper_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o spare_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o that_o be_v proud_a 3_o furthermore_n enemy_n be_v spare_v when_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o peace_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o firm_a and_o that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o more_o unite_v when_o the_o captive_n being_n gentle_o use_v be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n enemy_n also_o be_v save_v when_o both_o side_n hope_v for_o to_o change_v captive_n one_o for_o another_o namely_o that_o each_o part_n may_v receive_v their_o own_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n captive_n be_v slay_v that_o a_o terror_n may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o their_o state_n and_o lot_n shall_v be_v easy_a if_o without_o yield_v of_o themselves_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o adversary_n for_o over_o much_o lenity_n be_v often_o time_n a_o great_a provocation_n unto_o sin_n and_o not_o seldom_o it_o be_v that_o captive_n perish_v because_o of_o revenge_n namely_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o adversary_n cruel_o slay_v the_o captive_n when_o they_o have_v take_v they_o also_o they_o seem_v just_o to_o be_v slay_v who_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o forgive_v and_o nevertheless_o return_v to_o their_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o their_o old_a wicked_a act_n oftentimes_o do_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n make_v as_o though_o they_o know_v not_o of_o the_o treachery_n of_o lugurth_o which_o afterward_o be_v eftsoon_o begin_v a_o fresh_a receive_v a_o just_a punishment_n they_o also_o be_v not_o spare_v who_o by_o just_a conjecture_n be_v suspect_v that_o they_o will_v do_v harm_n again_o unto_o the_o vanquisher_n and_o sure_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o most_o cruel_a prescription_n of_o scylla_n and_o marius_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a he_o condemn_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n marius_n perceive_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o nobility_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n condemn_v the_o nobility_n both_o of_o they_o in_o very_a deed_n provide_v to_o make_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o their_o own_o part_n but_o very_o easy_o be_v they_o forgive_v of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o more_o damage_n to_o be_v fear_v when_o they_o be_v once_o overcome_v for_o this_o cause_n aurelianus_n when_o he_o have_v overcome_v zenobia_n zenobia_n zenobia_n which_o invade_v the_o empire_n in_o syria_n and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n have_v triumph_v of_o she_o at_o rome_n not_o only_o forgive_v she_o her_o life_n but_o also_o permit_v that_o she_o shall_v live_v convenientlie_o and_o honest_o in_o the_o city_n and_o they_o which_o for_o these_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o recite_v use_n clemency_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v perhaps_o they_o just_o &_o of_o good_a right_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o a_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o covetousness_n to_o forgive_v captive_n namely_o to_o wrest_v from_o they_o a_o very_a great_a ransom_n and_o they_o oftentimes_o have_v no_o consideration_n either_o of_o honesty_n or_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n some_o also_o be_v find_v which_o spare_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o only_o put_v to_o death_n the_o head_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o principals_n of_o wicked_a act_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v example_n unto_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o adventure_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o old_a time_n among_o the_o persian_n there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o when_o any_o man_n have_v be_v convict_v of_o a_o capital_a crime_n he_o shall_v not_o straight_o way_n be_v condemn_v but_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o diligent_o examine_v whereby_o if_o his_o notable_a act_n be_v find_v to_o excee_v his_o evil_a act_n in_o number_n and_o greatness_n they_o discharge_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o offence_n and_o evil_a act_n have_v exceed_v then_o at_o length_n they_o condemn_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o extreme_a punishment_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o solomon_n deal_v for_o when_o as_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n 26._o 1._o king_n 2._o 26._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o because_o thou_o be_v present_a with_o my_o father_n david_n in_o his_o day_n and_o do_v put_v thyself_o in_o ieoperdie_o and_o haste_v take_v pain_n with_o he_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o slay_v thou_o this_o day_n wherefore_o go_v unto_o thy_o father_n land_n in_o anathothe_n this_o law_n of_o conqueror_n in_o such_o sort_n provide_v against_o enemy_n emperor_n the_o large_a right_n of_o conqueror_n restrain_v by_o certain_a good_a emperor_n just_a and_o good_a emperor_n be_v wont_v to_o restrain_v within_o certain_a bound_n for_o city_n be_v win_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v sack_v prince_n be_v wont_v to_o set_v forth_o edict_n whereby_o they_o charge_v that_o no_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o free_a body_n they_o sometime_o also_o decree_v that_o so_o many_o as_o fly_v to_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o inviolate_a as_o do_v alaricus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o vandal_n when_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o undoubted_o in_o victory_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o pardon_n to_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v the_o thing_n will_v be_v altogether_o cruel_a wherefore_o it_o become_v a_o emperor_n unless_o that_o the_o cause_n now_o bring_v or_o such_o like_a cause_n shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a heart_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o save_v those_o who_o he_o have_v overcome_v than_o to_o destroy_v they_o 4_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o there_o be_v find_v many_o noble_a mind_a man_n who_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o victory_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v very_o much_o mislike_v of_o cruelty_n aeneas_n who_o be_v call_v godly_a as_o
not_o cast_v they_o out_o now_o but_o i_o will_v tarry_v till_o their_o iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o the_o high_a afterward_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o deuteromie_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o horites_n dwell_v in_o mount_n seir_n 12._o verse_n 12._o which_o be_v man_n expert_a in_o war_n and_o very_o valiant_a who_o god_n say_v he_o drive_v out_o of_o those_o mountain_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o child_n of_o esaw_n may_v possess_v the_o land_n 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v cast_v out_o the_o people_n of_o emim_n and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o ammonite_n and_o drive_v out_o zanzumim_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o place_v the_o moabite_n there_o 10_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n peculiarlie_o against_o those_o nation_n because_o the_o edomite_n have_v their_o offspring_n from_o esaw_n the_o ammonite_n and_o moabite_n of_o lot_n which_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o abraham_n and_o together_o with_o he_o accomplish_v most_o dangerous_a viage_n i_o answer_v and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o other_o nation_n there_o which_o come_v not_o of_o abraham_n the_o cappadocian_o drive_v out_o the_o hevite_n 23._o deut._n 2._o 23._o which_o be_v the_o first_o inhabitant_n who_o go_v out_o of_o cappadocia_n destroy_v they_o and_o inhabit_v those_o region_n in_o their_o stead_n 8._o deut._n 32._o 8._o and_o in_o deuteronomie_n the_o 32._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v when_o god_n by_o lot_n divide_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lot_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v distribute_v by_o lot_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o lot_n that_o be_v all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o understanding_n which_o see_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n but_o with_o god_n nothing_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n god_n have_v distribute_v the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o israelite_n be_v not_o yet_o increase_v when_o god_n put_v the_o people_n into_o those_o region_n who_o at_o the_o last_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o come_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o by_o this_o distribution_n oftentimes_o tertill_a and_o fat_a land_n happen_v unto_o the_o ungodlie_a augustine_n augustine_n forsomuch_o as_o augustine_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o xxxiij_o chapter_n say_v that_o gift_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 45._o matt._n 5._o 45._o happen_v both_o to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a see_v god_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v both_o upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o rain_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a but_o by_o this_o common_a benefit_n the_o godly_a sort_n have_v this_o commodity_n only_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a gift_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o because_o these_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o evil_n howbeit_o the_o godly_a wait_n for_o other_o more_o excellent_a gift_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a yea_o and_o daniel_n say_v 20._o dan._n 2._o 20._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o translate_v kingdom_n and_o drive_v out_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n and_o bring_v in_o other_o neither_o do_v he_o only_o bring_v man_n into_o province_n 20._o dan._n 10._o ver_fw-la 13._o &_o 20._o but_o also_o set_v angel_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o we_o there_o read_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o grecian_n and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o divide_v man_n by_o region_n but_o also_o by_o tongue_n and_o manner_n further_o i_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o mutation_n be_v not_o only_o do_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o the_o french_a man_n possess_v gallia_n and_o the_o english_a saxon_n britain_n but_o the_o britain_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o they_o find_v new_a place_n in_o gallia_n by_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o part_n which_o they_o obtain_v they_o call_v brittany_n according_a to_o their_o own_o name_n the_o man_n of_o gallia_n also_o of_o late_a go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o border_n possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n the_o hun_n subdue_v unto_o themselves_o pannonia_n and_o call_v the_o country_n hungaria_n so_o god_n distribute_v kingdom_n cast_v out_o some_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o some_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o his_o just_a judgement_n which_o be_v secret_a for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o this_o distribution_n chance_v even_o at_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o afterward_o to_o those_o which_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n for_o god_n disperse_v they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n liberality_n god_n distribute_v kingdom_n of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n 11_o now_o will_v i_o declare_v by_o what_o mean_v god_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v kingdom_n he_o give_v they_o of_o his_o own_o liberality_n no_o right_a compel_v he_o thereto_o that_o be_v the_o true_a manner_n of_o gift_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o yet_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o god_n by_o the_o duty_n and_o obedience_n of_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o give_v he_o give_v in_o deed_n many_o time_n thing_n unto_o godly_a man_n but_o yet_o of_o no_o duty_n because_o there_o have_v be_v none_o at_o any_o time_n so_o godly_a as_o he_o may_v desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o in_o his_o own_o right_n for_o he_o must_v do_v his_o duty_n though_o god_n give_v he_o nothing_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a recompense_v gift_n gift_n a_o recompense_v gift_n although_o it_o be_v free_a and_o give_v without_o any_o right_n compel_v it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n bestow_v upon_o duty_n it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o reward_n 18._o eze._n 29._o 18._o so_o in_o ezechiel_n god_n give_v a_o gift_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n because_o say_v he_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o siege_n of_o tyre_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n there_o be_v also_o amongst_o man_n 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d recompense_n when_o duty_n be_v repay_v with_o duty_n these_o also_o be_v voluntary_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v demand_v by_o juditiall_a action_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o count_v among_o gift_n but_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o god._n we_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o god._n wherefore_o if_o we_o attempt_v to_o bring_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o we_o render_v unto_o he_o his_o own_o and_o so_o no_o consideration_n of_o merit_n can_v be_v fit_a for_o we_o towards_o he_o wherefore_o god_n give_v liberal_o no_o law_n compel_v he_o thereunto_o nevertheless_o revoke_v whether_o such_o gift_n may_v be_v revoke_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o such_o gift_n can_v be_v revoke_v why_o can_v they_o not_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o man_n also_o be_v revoke_v sometime_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr revocatione_n donationum_fw-la first_o if_o they_o have_v condition_n annex_v unto_o they_o which_o have_v not_o be_v perform_v and_o assure_o god_n after_o that_o manner_n give_v the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v worship_n he_o not_o only_o in_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o good_a manner_n and_o holiness_n but_o see_v this_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v god_n just_o revoke_v his_o gift_n and_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_a and_o give_v the_o land_n unto_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n egyptian_n and_o roman_n a_o great_a ingratitude_n also_o of_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o gift_n make_v the_o gift_n of_o small_a force_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o he_o will_v be_v contumelious_a &_o reproachful_a unto_o the_o giver_n the_o gift_n be_v then_o revoke_v so_o god_n in_o ezechiel_n complain_v etc._n eze._n 16._o 10._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v clothe_v thou_o with_o vesture_n and_o garment_n of_o sundry_a colour_n thou_o have_v bestow_v they_o upon_o idol_n and_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o baal_n therefore_o will_v i_o take_v away_o my_o garment_n from_o thou_o and_o my_o clothing_n of_o sundry_a colour_n etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 29._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n ro._n 11._o 29._o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o i_o grant_v but_o the_o change_a be_v in_o we_o
21_o but_o now_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o treat_v wherefore_o tyrant_n be_v so_o stir_v up_o against_o godly_a man_n and_o against_o the_o gospel_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o woork_v with_o efficacy_n in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n even_o as_o godly_a man_n be_v move_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v manifest_o gather_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v instrument_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o fury_n and_o moreover_o unto_o the_o devil_n be_v give_v power_n against_o the_o saint_n although_o the_o same_o be_v repress_v and_o bridle_v within_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n according_a as_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v seem_v profitable_a for_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o devil_n rage_n in_o his_o own_o member_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o do_v god_n permit_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o excellent_a victory_n of_o martyr_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o world_n may_v have_v her_o excellent_a man_n so_o then_o thou_o understand_v for_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v assure_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o devil_n rage_v against_o the_o gospel_n because_o through_o it_o he_o be_v spoil_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 1._o rom._n 16._o 1._o 23_o there_o remain_v a_o doubt_n why_o god_n do_v prosper_v tyrant_n which_o be_v altogether_o cruel_a and_o wicked_a who_o have_v have_v sometime_o such_o prosperous_a success_n as_o their_o kingdom_n have_v be_v advance_v to_o most_o ample_a monarchy_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o romulus_n cyrus_n philip_n and_o alexander_n of_o macedonia_n which_o even_o of_o ethnic_a historiographer_n be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v most_o violent_a and_o unjust_a first_o as_o touch_v these_o monarchy_n increase_v why_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v tyrant_n to_o increase_v how_o they_o have_v grownne_v this_o shall_v be_v impute_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a conjunction_n between_o cause_n and_o effect_n firm_o appoint_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o can_v easy_o be_v change_v nay_o rather_o it_o seem_v many_o time_n to_o take_v place_n wherefore_o those_o prince_n or_o people_n which_o have_v attain_v and_o keep_v these_o study_n and_o art_n of_o government_n which_o be_v of_o force_n aswell_o to_o increase_v as_o amplify_v dominion_n and_o empire_n have_v obtain_v this_o good_a success_n for_o present_a example_n let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_n they_o as_o the_o history_n declare_v and_o as_o augustine_n testify_v may_v get_v themselves_o so_o great_a power_n because_o they_o have_v those_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o obtain_v first_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o praise_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n altogether_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a namely_o such_o as_o thereby_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o sound_o and_o just_a judge_n moreover_o they_o be_v liberal_a of_o money_n yea_o and_o add_v if_o you_o will_v that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o contemner_n of_o the_o same_o and_o desirous_a of_o glory_n which_o glory_n notwithstanding_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o country_n in_o general_a which_o they_o so_o love_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v free_a but_o evermore_o to_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o other_o country_n and_o by_o virgil_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o excellent_a property_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o spare_v the_o subject_n and_o to_o vanquish_v the_o proud_a 24_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v weaken_v with_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o set_v they_o their_o mind_n upon_o heap_v of_o riches_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o patient_a endure_v of_o labour_n and_o also_o a_o discipline_n of_o war_n they_o pould_v not_o their_o subject_n but_o protect_v they_o they_o waste_v not_o their_o money_n upon_o stage_n player_n jester_n dice_v harlot_n or_o haunt_v of_o victual_v house_n they_o obtain_v not_o their_o office_n by_o guile_n by_o deceit_n or_o by_o ill_a practice_n but_o by_o honest_a mean_n whereby_o at_o home_n they_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o abroad_o a_o just_a government_n they_o give_v counsel_n free_o take_v heed_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o lust_n and_o vice_n wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v so_o excellent_a study_n virtue_n and_o faculty_n they_o easy_o obtain_v by_o nature_n to_o bear_v rule_n over_o other_o for_o such_o a_o conjunction_n and_o link_a together_o in_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n as_o of_o such_o cause_n unless_o he_o himself_o let_v it_o those_o thing_n do_v always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v many_o vice_n also_o see_v the_o people_n be_v constrain_v sundry_a time_n to_o avoid_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o father_n albeit_o that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n they_o have_v some_o excellent_a active_a and_o valiant_a man_n which_o temper_v and_o correct_v such_o vice_n but_o afterward_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v obtain_v when_o vice_n have_v excéedinglie_o prevail_v vice_n be_v support_v together_o with_o the_o very_a hugeness_n of_o so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n and_o people_n and_o nobility_n so_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o themselves_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o empire_n yet_o god_n do_v both_o punish_v the_o world_n and_o the_o infinite_a wickedness_n thereof_o and_o the_o church_n be_v wonderful_o increase_v with_o witness_n and_o heaven_n with_o saint_n there_o be_v moreover_o other_o cause_n as_o unto_o we_o unknowen_a so_o most_o just_a for_o the_o which_o god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o happen_v the_o roman_a empire_n at_o the_o length_n give_v peace_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v restore_v into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o while_o nabuchadneze_a enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o chaldean_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o king_n of_o macedonia_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o the_o greek_a tongue_n while_o ptolomaèus_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o egypt_n and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o evermore_o find_v that_o god_n very_o well_o know_v how_o to_o use_v a_o evil_a thing_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o part._n to_o god_n alone_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n another_z collection_n of_o certain_a divine_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o m._n d._n peter_n martyr_n the_o title_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o page_n follow_v necessary_o add_v to_o this_o volume_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o the_o end_n be_v place_v a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o the_o author_n life_n at_o large_a translate_v and_o partly_o gather_v by_o the_o say_v anthony_n marten_n meliora_fw-la spero_fw-la philipp_n 1_o verse_n 9_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o see_v and_o allow_v according_a to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n 1583._o the_o content_n common_a place_n of_o free_a will_n providence_n predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o confession_n touch_v the_o presence_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n certain_a question_n and_o answer_n diverse_a proposition_n out_o of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n a_o disputation_n which_o d._n peter_n martyr_n have_v at_o oxford_n with_o tresham_n chadse_n and_o morgan_n sundry_a sermon_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n a_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o john_n reedifieng_v of_o christ_n church_n the_o profit_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n a_o praise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_a other_o oration_n diverse_a and_o sundry_a theological_a epistle_n the_o life_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n e_o r_z to_o her_o majesty_n when_o i_o have_v now_o by_o the_o special_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a end_n the_o four_o part_n of_o m._n d._n peter_n martyr_n common_a place_n and_o perceive_v that_o in_o
serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o in_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n also_o the_o event_n and_o success_n be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n gréevous_a fault_n also_o do_v happen_v between_o while_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o sin_n john_n say_v 10._o john_n 1_o 10._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n james_n say_v 2._o james_n 3_o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o wiek_v and_o the_o regenerate_a that_o the_o wicked_a do_v delight_v themselves_o in_o sin_n they_o sorrow_n not_o nay_o rather_o they_o be_v occupy_v in_o they_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o the_o regenerate_a do_v lament_v sorrow_n sigh_n mourn_v and_o perpetuallie_o cry_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o see_v they_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o wish_v that_o their_o last_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o free_a will_n of_o providence_n and_o predestination_n the_o doctrine_n of_o providence_n and_o predestination_n be_v most_o profitable_a for_o in_o it_o be_v show_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o it_o come_v that_o we_o attribute_v all_o our_o goodness_n not_o to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o to_o the_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o reprobate_n we_o may_v see_v what_o may_v also_o have_v be_v do_v justly_o to_o we_o unless_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o his_o predestination_n have_v prevent_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a we_o receive_v great_a comfort_n in_o adversity_n from_o hence_o reason_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n we_o have_v also_o out_o of_o this_o ground_n a_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o if_o it_o depend_v of_o most_o inconstant_a free_a will_n and_o not_o of_o the_o steadfast_a predestination_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v uncerteine_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o ordain_v providence_n the_o definition_n of_o providence_n unmooveable_a and_o perpetual_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o especial_o he_o direct_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a understanding_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o will_n add_v thereunto_o the_o which_o do_v direct_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o this_o power_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o he_o dispose_v kingdom_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v 21._o dani._n 2_o 21._o 5._o mat._n 10_o 30._o ibid._n 29._o exod._n 21_o 13_o deut._n 19_o 5._o two_o sparowe_n light_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o chance_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o 5._o esai_n 10_o 5._o prince_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o saw_n he_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n and_o ephesian_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 5._o psal_n 37_o 5._o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o he_o will_v support_v or_o nourish_v thou_o peter_n he_o care_v for_o us._n 18._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 7._o zach._n 2_o 18._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v the_o wicked_a do_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 27._o acts._n 4_o 27._o like_v as_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o act_n herod_n and_o pilate_n agree_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v and_o job_n say_v 21._o job._n 1_o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o chance_n be_v govern_v by_o providence_n 8._o gen._n 45_o 8._o joseph_n say_v god_n send_v i_o before_o into_o egypt_n god_n say_v that_o he_o send_v saul_n to_o samuel_n 16_o 2._o sam._n 9_o 16_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o by_o chance_n and_o christ_n say_v there_o shall_v a_o man_n meet_v you_o bear_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n 13_o mark_v 14_o 13_o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o providence_n be_v declare_v 7._o psal_n 139_o 7._o if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n the_o decree_n of_o this_o providence_n be_v immutable_a 6._o malac._n 3_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o be_o not_o change_v with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n 10._o james._n 1_o 17._o esai_n 46_o 10._o nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v steadfast_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o take_v away_o man_n election_n neither_o yet_o do_v it_o take_v away_o chance_n because_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o near_a cause_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v do_v as_o well_o one_o way_n as_o another_o way_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v call_v contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o man_n choise_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n further_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o govern_v thing_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n wherefore_o he_o so_o govern_v cause_n contingent_a and_o voluntary_a that_o they_o may_v work_v both_o by_o chance_n and_o by_o will_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v only_o a_o necessity_n by_o supposition_n as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o prophesieng_v thing_n to_o come_v 36._o luke_n 22_o 27_o and_o 24_o 36._o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o behoove_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v howbeit_o in_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n than_o in_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o prophecy_n work_v not_o upon_o creature_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v although_o neither_o do_v the_o same_o violate_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o touch_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n thing_n be_v definite_a or_o certain_a from_o everlasting_a for_o to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v number_v but_o in_o our_o will_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v not_o definite_a wherefore_o yet_o as_o touch_v we_o they_o may_v be_v call_v both_o voluntary_a and_o contingent_a although_o as_o touch_v god_n nothing_o be_v by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n god_n say_v in_o esaie_n 11._o esaie_n 55_o 11_o ephe._n 1_o 11._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n paul_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o will_n see_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o wise_a there_o be_v place_n leave_v for_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n and_o deliberation_n and_o correction_n since_o it_o have_v decree_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o it_o prescribe_v as_o when_o it_o have_v determine_v to_o change_v some_o evil_a will_n it_o decré_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o convert_v the_o same_o wherefore_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v as_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n predestination_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o appoint_v man_n predestination_n a_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o predestination_n the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v as_o touch_v necessity_n contingencie_n and_o deliberation_n as_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o providence_n albeit_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a unto_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o eternity_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v have_v a_o beginning_n be_v not_o coeternall_a with_o god_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v together_o with_o his_o eternity_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v they_o which_o affirm_v that_o with_o god_n thing_n be_v not_o appoint_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o
proposition_n 11_o there_o be_v a_o comfort_n have_v of_o death_n because_o the_o godly_a may_v use_v the_o same_o well_o proposition_n 12_o we_o sorrow_n the_o less_o for_o death_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o unto_o the_o godly_a the_o same_o be_v a_o absolute_a mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o end_n of_o sin_v and_o final_o that_o by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n open_v to_o everlasting_a life_n proposition_n 13_o albeit_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v for_o many_o cause_n take_v comfort_n of_o death_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o seek_v it_o so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o sorrow_n since_o god_n will_v have_v death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n proposition_n 14_o the_o genealogy_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a proposition_n 15_o to_o contend_v much_o about_o genealogy_n or_o curious_o to_o handle_v they_o make_v not_o to_o edification_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxxvij_o and_o xxxviij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o purpose_n with_o themselves_o to_o lead_v this_o life_n without_o trouble_n proposition_n 2_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v not_o what_o crime_n joseph_n accuse_v his_o brethren_n of_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o affirm_v it_o proposition_n 3_o in_o a_o common_a weal_n well_o order_v the_o accusation_n of_o evil_a man_n must_v be_v repress_v proposition_n 4_o since_o brotherlie_a correction_n and_o accusation_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o it_o must_v with_o the_o great_a diligence_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n understand_v not_o mystery_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v see_v that_o otherwhile_o in_o their_o own_o affair_n they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n proposition_n 6_o when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o low_a place_n it_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o touch_v both_o the_o part_n of_o man_n proposition_n 7_o they_o which_o speak_v of_o lymbus_n and_o other_o dwell_a place_n below_o while_o they_o describe_v many_o they_o bring_v much_o uncerteintie_n proposition_n 8_o while_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o many_o shameful_a fall_n of_o the_o father_n this_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o godly_a but_o do_v many_o way_n profit_v they_o 1_o first_o thereby_o we_o wonder_v at_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n which_o for_o those_o sin_n do_v not_o take_v from_o they_o his_o promise_n father_n the_o fall_v of_o the_o father_n 2_o secondlie_o we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o be_v saint_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n 3_o moreover_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o ourselves_o beware_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o 4_o again_o there_o be_v authority_n get_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o so_o faithful_o bewray_v their_o fault_n who_o it_o affirm_v praise-worthie_a 5_o last_o we_o have_v god_n in_o admiration_n who_o out_o of_o evil_n have_v bring_v good_a thing_n proposition_n 9_o before_o the_o law_n certain_a ceremony_n be_v in_o use_n which_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n proposition_n 10_o judas_n give_v a_o ill_a commandment_n to_o thamar_n namely_o that_o she_o shall_v tarry_v till_o sclah_n be_v grow_v up_o whereas_o delay_n of_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o none_o proposition_n 11_o albeit_o that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n do_v allegoricallie_o contain_v certain_a mystery_n yet_o must_v they_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v either_o commend_v or_o follow_v proposition_n 12_o a_o honest_a woman_n must_v not_o so_o change_v her_o habit_n that_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n proposition_n 13_o albeit_o perhaps_o thamar_n think_v as_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n affirm_v that_o she_o may_v have_v her_o father_n in_o law_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n yet_o be_v not_o her_o dissimulation_n therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v wherein_o she_o make_v herself_o a_o harlot_n proposition_n 14_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n to_o suffer_v any_o brothell-house_n within_o his_o dominion_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o endeavour_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v graff_v in_o man_n to_o hide_v the_o crime_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o bridle_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o proposition_n 2_o by_o the_o law_n wherein_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a neither_o be_v the_o father_n bind_v nor_o yet_o they_o which_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la be_v permit_v to_o marry_v together_o unless_o it_o be_v brethren_n proposition_n 3_o christ_n will_v have_v in_o his_o stock_n certain_a of_o the_o forefather_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o gréevous_a crime_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v sinner_n so_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o faith_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxix_o and_o xl_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o unto_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n but_o through_o man_n fault_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n proposition_n 2_o since_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n be_v put_v in_o hazard_n by_o occasion_n of_o excellent_a beauty_n therefore_o must_v we_o beware_v that_o it_o be_v not_o seek_v by_o overmuch_o trim_v of_o the_o body_n proposition_n 3_o dream_n send_v by_o god_n be_v grant_v to_o some_o unbeléever_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o godly_a man_n may_v thereby_o be_v lighten_v proposition_n 4_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o dream_n send_v by_o he_o proposition_n 5_o to_o attribute_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o natural_a cause_n be_v against_o christian_n hope_n proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o use_v temporal_a help_n so_o they_o have_v they_o as_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o when_o man_n be_v press_v with_o adversity_n this_o they_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o rash_o thereof_o infer_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v happen_v unto_o they_o particular_o for_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n proposition_n 8_o to_o celebrate_v a_o man_n birth_n day_n by_o make_v of_o a_o feast_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o thanks_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v not_o against_o godliness_n so_o it_o be_v do_v with_o modesty_n proposition_n 9_o the_o use_n of_o honest_a pleasure_n be_v to_o have_v always_o godliness_n join_v therewith_o proposition_n 10_o in_o those_o year_n wherein_o there_o be_v plenty_n the_o magistrate_n part_n be_v of_o the_o present_a abundance_n to_o provide_v for_o dearth_n which_o in_o process_n of_o â—…me_n may_v happen_v proposition_n 11_o in_o make_v of_o magistrate_n both_o godliness_n and_o civil_a industry_n must_v be_v regard_v proposition_n 12_o albeit_o that_o revenge_n 〈◊〉_d forbid_v unto_o private_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o command_v unto_o magistrate_n proposition_n 13_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o repel_v violence_n by_o violence_n proposition_n 14_o as_o it_o be_v command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v crime_n so_o be_v the_o guilty_a command_v to_o bear_v patient_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o sin_n commit_v proposition_n 15_o when_o we_o worship_v prince_n or_o notable_a creature_n with_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o of_o they_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v of_o a_o creature_n proposition_n 16_o we_o allow_v a_o confession_n of_o sin_n make_v not_o only_o unto_o god_n but_o also_o unto_o man_n proposition_n 17_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o number_v up_o of_o every_o particular_a sin_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xlij_o xliij_o xliiij_o xlv_o and_o xlvi_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o contrition_n without_o repentance_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unless_o it_o rest_v upon_o faith_n proposition_n 2_o if_o for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o desert_n of_o contrition_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o doubtful_a thereof_o proposition_n 3_o as_o touch_v
12_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dead_a this_o he_o mean_v touch_v they_o which_o do_v unworthilie_o eat_v the_o same_o proposition_n 13_o among_o the_o father_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n some_o of_o they_o which_o do_v spiritual_o and_o worthy_o eat_v be_v not_o dead_a everlastinglie_o proposition_n 14_o manna_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a meat_n can_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v christ_n join_v therewith_o proposition_n 15_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o attribute_v not_o unto_o element_n or_o sign_n be_v consider_v apart_o from_o christ_n those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n himself_o but_o when_o as_o well_o christ_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v joint_o together_o then_o be_v the_o property_n communicate_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o when_o the_o people_n be_v command_v by_o moses_n &_o aaron_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o cloud_n but_o unto_o the_o holy_a assembly_n proposition_n 2_o quail_n be_v therefore_o give_v in_o the_o evening_n because_o in_o the_o day_n time_n they_o fly_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v accustom_v at_o the_o evening_n tide_v to_o light_n on_o the_o shore_n and_o manna_n be_v command_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o it_o come_v down_o with_o the_o dew_n proposition_n 3_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v herd_n and_o flock_n of_o cattle_n they_o desire_v flesh_n either_o because_o their_o beast_n will_v not_o have_v suffice_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n or_o else_o because_o they_o desire_v delicate_a and_o dainty_a flesh_n proposition_n 4_o manna_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o arabian_a physician_n do_v use_v but_o not_o to_o that_o which_o galen_n and_o the_o greek_a physician_n call_v manna_n proposition_n 5_o since_o god_n describe_v to_o every_o particular_a man_n a_o certain_a measure_n of_o gather_v manna_n he_o show_v that_o in_o policy_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a inequality_n of_o live_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xvij_o and_o xviij_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o have_v be_v not_o forbid_v unto_o christian_n so_o they_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o by_o they_o which_o have_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n proposition_n 2_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o public_a power_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o help_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v she_o evil_a by_o distribute_v punishment_n and_o reward_n as_o the_o law_n do_v appoint_v proposition_n 3_o war_n must_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v make_v that_o when_o victory_n be_v get_v the_o subject_n shall_v live_v in_o idleness_n or_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n but_o to_o advance_v and_o restore_v religion_n and_o civil_a discipline_n proposition_n 4_o in_o the_o make_n of_o war_n albeit_o that_o we_o be_v principal_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o art_n of_o war_n to_o be_v contemn_v proposition_n 5_o they_o which_o do_v war_n in_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n although_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n they_o must_v be_v assist_v by_o prayer_n yet_o do_v this_o special_o belong_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o duty_n of_o calling_n be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o weapon_n but_o with_o prayer_n proposition_n 6_o although_o there_o be_v a_o convenient_a secret_a place_n for_o prayer_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n under_o that_o pretence_n be_v omit_v for_o the_o prayer_n be_v most_o effectual_a which_o procee_v from_o many_o join_v together_o proposition_n 7_o when_o god_n command_v that_o victory_n obtain_v shall_v be_v write_v even_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v even_o as_o when_o he_o command_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v hear_v proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v lawful_a not_o only_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n sign_n of_o reverence_n as_o to_o uncover_v the_o head_n to_o bow_v the_o body_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o to_o those_o man_n which_o excel_v in_o public_a authority_n holiness_n doctrine_n or_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n reserve_v nevertheless_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v no_o sound_a argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v these_o sign_n of_o reverence_n unto_o noble_a man_n therefore_o also_o unto_o image_n &_o dead_a saint_n proposition_n 10_o they_o which_o contend_v in_o judgement_n ought_v so_o to_o settle_v their_o mind_n as_o to_o inquire_v of_o judge_n the_o will_n of_o god_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o rest_v therein_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o proposition_n 11_o judge_n likewise_o since_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o law_n shall_v so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o give_v answer_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n proposition_n 12_o the_o high_a sort_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonweal_n do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o better_a thing_n whereof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o more_o difficult_a cause_n man_n shall_v also_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n proposition_n 13_o christian_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v those_o profitable_a and_o sound_a thing_n which_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o ethnic_a author_n since_o they_o procee_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 14_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o commonweal_n or_o the_o church_n that_o one_o by_o himself_o shall_v take_v all_o office_n upon_o he_o probable_a proposition_n 1_o amaleck_n be_v the_o first_o enemy_n that_o come_v out_o against_o israel_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n and_o fear_v least_o the_o israelite_n will_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o birthright_n proposition_n 2_o moses_n will_v pray_v upon_o the_o mountain_n his_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o rod_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n while_o they_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o a_o ensign_n at_o who_o sight_n they_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n how_o many_o and_o great_a benefit_n they_o have_v before_o time_n obtain_v by_o he_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o so_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v the_o strong_a proposition_n 3_o hand_n lift_v up_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o earnest_a prayer_n proposition_n 4_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o hand_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o prayer_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o body_n be_v draw_v thither_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n into_o heaven_n whither_o the_o mind_n be_v carry_v and_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n be_v show_v that_o we_o do_v desire_n help_v of_o our_o father_n out_o of_o heaven_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xviij_o and_o nineteeen_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a in_o a_o commonweal_n that_o one_o shall_v bear_v rule_n altogether_o but_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o more_o shall_v govern_v the_o same_o proposition_n 2_o kingdom_n and_o magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n so_o be_v they_o in_o such_o wise_a preserve_v of_o he_o as_o they_o can_v be_v so_o great_o confound_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o wicked_a which_o invade_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o as_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o proposition_n 3_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n god_n make_v law_n therefore_o he_o will_v also_o have_v magistrate_n proposition_n 4_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v from_o contention_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o forbid_v we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v sometime_o try_v our_o cause_n by_o law_n proposition_n 5_o no_o godly_a man_n ought_v as_o touch_v himself_o to_o refuse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n if_o he_o can_v obtain_v the_o same_o proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o good_a provocation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n do_v so_o by_o his_o providence_n rule_v humane_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a proposition_n 7_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v first_o of_o all_o place_n in_o christ_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v derive_v through_o he_o unto_o the_o saint_n proposition_n 8_o god_n be_v infinite_a do_v occupy_v all_o thing_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v or_o descend_v to_o any_o place_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o there_o after_o a_o
may_v be_v otherwise_o answer_v that_o he_o on_o this_o wise_a speak_v thereof_o before_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o utter_v his_o word_n d._n martyr_n see_v you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o this_o round_a thing_n whereof_o this_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v bread_n nor_o yet_o a_o accident_n what_o then_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o pronowne_a demonstrative_a hoc_fw-la this_o d._n tresham_n that_o can_v i_o not_o tell_v but_o that_o be_v show_v which_o christ_n himself_o mean_v let_v he_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v institute_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v concern_v bread_n it_o be_v mean_v before_o consecration_n the_o father_n as_o i_o have_v say_v must_v be_v read_v with_o favour_n d._n martyr_n in_o that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v favourablie_o read_v i_o like_v it_o well_o and_o i_o know_v that_o sometime_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v convenientlie_o howbeit_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o pardon_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o epiphanius_n in_o this_o place_n have_v any_o need_n thereof_o he_o do_v sufficient_o maintain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v very_o well_o of_o the_o same_o d._n tresham_n hilary_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la as_o i_o remember_v say_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o saieng_n must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o saieng_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o speech_n but_o the_o speech_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o affirm_v that_o epiphanius_n say_v that_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n the_o lord_n will_v pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o that_o there_o be_v true_a bread_n under_o the_o round_a figure_n but_o because_o it_o so_o seem_v and_o appear_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v read_v favourablie_o because_o his_o word_n pretend_v bread_n to_o remain_v which_o nevertheless_o do_v not_o remain_v d._n martyr_n that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o hilary_n help_v you_o but_o little_a see_v epiphanius_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o grace_n say_v concern_v that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n therefore_o whether_o you_o will_v say_v that_o that_o round_a thing_n be_v bread_n or_o a_o accident_n he_o speak_v utterlie_o against_o you_o for_o by_o the_o same_o he_o name_v his_o body_n but_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v very_o true_a bread_n to_o be_v present_a i_o will_v show_v it_o most_o evident_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n christ_n take_v bread_n 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o he_o bless_v break_v and_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n those_o four_o verb_n to_o take_v to_o bless_v to_o break_v and_o to_o give_v govern_v no_o more_o but_o one_o accusative_a case_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n bread_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o it_o be_v true_a bread_n while_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o bless_v no_o less_o true_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o give_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n not_o accident_n alone_o otherwise_o the_o evangelist_n will_v have_v say_v that_o christ_n break_v his_o body_n and_o give_v his_o body_n but_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o refer_v all_o unto_o bread_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v any_o need_n of_o favour_n d._n tresham_n i_o say_v with_o saint_n peter_n 20._o pet._n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cléerlie_o enough_o expound_v according_a to_o my_o assertion_n that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o that_o in_o put_v this_o verb_n give_v before_o he_o use_v a_o figure_n d._n martyr_n yet_o do_v not_o you_o satisfy_v i_o understand_v how_o that_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n must_v be_v understand_v for_o that_o which_o peter_n say_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o a_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o our_o own_o private_a affection_n i_o admit_v but_o you_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o further_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o avouch_v of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v take_v testimony_n of_o they_o and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o my_o side_n and_o therefore_o i_o repeat_v these_o word_n christ_n take_v bread_n bless_a bread_n break_v bread_n &_o give_v bread_n so_o speak_v the_o father_n &_o so_o speak_v the_o scripture_n you_o run_v unto_o figure_n and_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v use_v the_o spirit_n faith_n that_o both_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o the_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n unto_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o soul_n and_o unto_o faith_n but_o i_o see_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v seek_v the_o spirit_n except_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o affirm_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v give_v bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o body_n the_o which_o i_o also_o confess_v but_o you_o in_o reject_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o consent_v with_o the_o scripture_n d._n tresham_n the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v the_o good_a father_n that_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v utter_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v of_o which_o mind_n be_v all_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o i_o have_v not_o the_o father_n alone_a but_o christ_n himself_o also_o which_o promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o we_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o his_o truth_n hang_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o himself_o 51._o verse_n 51._o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o i_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n bread_n bread_n bread_n and_o bread_n even_o until_o the_o last_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o it_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o flesh_n d._n martyr_n the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n that_o bread_n be_v give_v and_o that_o flesh_n be_v give_v why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o confess_v bread_n to_o be_v give_v also_o as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v evident_o write_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o father_n make_v on_o your_o side_n i_o have_v now_o show_v by_o many_o of_o their_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o i_o allow_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v expound_v with_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v indict_v but_o when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o expound_v of_o you_o than_o they_o mean_v that_o exposition_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o spirit_n dissent_v not_o from_o they_o d._n tresham_n i_o say_v both_o but_o yet_o i_o understand_v the_o scripture_n not_o as_o you_o do_v since_o about_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n have_v evermore_o arisen_a for_o by_o the_o scripture_n arrius_n go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n eutyches_n the_o heresy_n of_o nestor_n and_o eutyches_n by_o the_o scripture_n nestor_n and_o eutyches_n endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o scripture_n mane_n banish_v free_a will_n by_o the_o scripture_n pelagius_n extol_v free_a will_n above_o measure_n by_o the_o scripture_n luther_n defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o contrariwise_o by_o the_o scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la seem_v to_o himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o eucharist_n and_o final_o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o say_v it_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o they_o err_v wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o must_v fly_v unto_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v even_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 20._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o private_a interpretation_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n d._n martyr_n heretic_n perhaps_o have_v the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v they_o not_o as_o it_o become_v they_o follow_v the_o show_n but_o not_o the_o sound_a sense_n but_o what_o church_n you_o tell_v i_o shall_v be_v follow_v spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n
we_o to_o be_v his_o blood_n he_o show_v that_o by_o the_o wonder_a power_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v among_o us._n neither_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v together_o both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n but_o that_o a_o creature_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v make_v blood_n after_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v gregory_n to_o gregory_n gregory_n likewise_o in_o registro_fw-la say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v as_o well_o of_o sweet_a bread_n as_o of_o leaven_a bread_n not_o that_o he_o mean_v bread_n to_o remain_v epiphanius_n to_o epiphanius_n beside_o this_o epiphanius_n in_o anchorato_n be_v allege_v by_o you_o and_o that_o place_n do_v most_o of_o all_o make_v for_o us._n wherefore_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o for_o a_o answer_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o read_v his_o word_n we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o gospel_n testify_v take_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o rise_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o take_v these_o thing_n &_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o this_o and_o this_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_v nor_o like_a neither_o to_o the_o image_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o member_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a and_o insensible_a form_n as_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v i_o this_o and_o this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o beléeve_v his_o say_n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o he_o speak_v it_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o hereof_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o beléeve_v not_o the_o very_a body_n to_o be_v there_o he_o fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n propound_v i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o question_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v in_o substance_n into_o the_o true_a body_n &_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n d._n martyr_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o allege_v much_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v discourse_v yesterday_o and_o you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o frame_v somewhat_o a_o large_a answer_n unto_o those_o matter_n which_o i_o in_o the_o objection_n use_v against_o the_o other_o adversary_n but_o now_o if_o i_o will_v show_v of_o what_o strength_n your_o answer_n be_v the_o disputation_n will_v be_v exceed_a long_a again_o since_o i_o have_v other_o reason_n in_o the_o show_v whereof_o this_o day_n space_n as_o i_o think_v will_v not_o suffice_v i_o give_v you_o my_o word_n that_o upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o i_o will_v repeat_v all_o these_o saieng_n of_o you_o and_o will_v declare_v of_o how_o small_a strength_n they_o be_v to_o weaken_v my_o part_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n lest_o any_o shall_v slander_v i_o without_o cause_n and_o by_o your_o word_n be_v move_v to_o draw_v i_o into_o envy_n i_o protest_v that_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n do_v receive_v the_o very_a body_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n neither_o do_v i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o feign_a or_o fantastical_a body_n but_o now_o only_o be_v call_v into_o question_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o same_o true_a body_n and_o true_a blood_n be_v present_a in_o the_o eucharist_n i_o say_v spiritual_o and_o that_o we_o by_o faith_n do_v embrace_v the_o same_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v present_a but_o you_o affirm_v that_o we_o take_v it_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o carnal_o and_o i_o whole_o persuade_v myself_o and_o know_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v do_v not_o tend_v to_o a_o division_n of_o the_o auditory_a as_o you_o accuse_v i_o but_o unto_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o omit_v these_o matter_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o question_n in_o all_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n observe_v and_o keep_v between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n that_o a_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o analogy_n cicero_n call_v a_o conveniency_n and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr catechizandis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la will_v that_o a_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o do_v he_o also_o testify_v unto_o boniface_n where_o because_o of_o this_o likeness_n he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o see_v therefore_o the_o eucharist_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n both_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n you_o which_o by_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n overthrow_v the_o analogy_n which_o consist_v therein_o that_o even_o as_o we_o be_v natural_o nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n eucharist_n two_o kind_n of_o analogy_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v nourish_v spiritual_o both_o in_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o mystical_a body_n therein_o do_v the_o similitude_n stand_v that_o even_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n consist_v of_o much_o gather_n and_o press_v together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o many_o grain_n of_o corn_n and_o many_o grape_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n stand_v of_o many_o member_n which_o grow_v up_o together_o in_o one_o d._n chadse_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v depart_v the_o analogy_n also_o be_v take_v away_o d._n martyr_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o for_o even_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v natural_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n accident_n that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o nourish_v by_o accident_n so_o spiritual_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o nourish_v by_o accident_n but_o by_o substance_n d._n chadse_n we_o take_v not_o away_o the_o analogy_n for_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v have_v before_o the_o consecration_n for_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o when_o consecration_n be_v finish_v there_o remain_v accident_n which_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o that_o similitude_n and_o those_o outward_a thing_n do_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o which_o you_o seek_v and_o they_o be_v leave_v through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n because_o we_o may_v not_o loathe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o without_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o conveniency_n it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v remain_v d._n martyr_n your_o answer_n stand_v upon_o many_o chief_a point_n i_o will_v reply_v to_o every_o one_o by_o itself_o first_o whereas_o you_o say_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n before_o consecration_n by_o which_o substance_n we_o be_v nourish_v it_o proove_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o the_o conveniency_n be_v by_o you_o take_v away_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v now_o a_o sacrament_n where_o also_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v you_o appoint_v the_o same_o to_o be_v before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n you_o take_v it_o away_o and_o so_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v in_o baptism_n be_v keep_v a_o analogy_n because_o water_n remain_v doubtless_o in_o baptism_n it_o fare_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n for_o by_o the_o water_n wherewith_o we_o be_v common_o wash_v be_v signify_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v the_o water_n take_v away_o no_o but_o it_o remain_v and_o we_o be_v wash_v therewith_o and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o full_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o before_o consecration_n there_o be_v a_o due_a matter_n extant_a again_o the_o say_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n out_o if_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n it_o do_v not_o thrust_v it_o out_o and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n do_v make_v most_o of_o all_o against_o you_o for_o he_o say_v not_o it_o thrust_v out_o the_o element_n but_o it_o come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o element_n
the_o bread_n as_o yet_o make_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n d._n martyr_n no_o sacramental_a sign_n according_a as_o we_o speak_v and_o to_o that_o which_o you_o infer_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o determine_a word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o though_o it_o do_v appoint_v four_o or_o five_o word_n only_o whereby_o consecration_n shall_v preciselie_o be_v make_v yet_o do_v it_o faithful_o describe_v the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o which_o be_v sufficient_a wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o repeat_v the_o same_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o both_o we_o may_v do_v and_o say_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o say_v and_o this_o be_v command_v we_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 24_o luk._n 22_o 19_o 1._o co._n 11_o 24_o the_o which_o must_v be_v refer_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o word_n as_o unto_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o lord_n mean_v not_o that_o when_o the_o five_o word_n be_v pronounce_v we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o have_v perform_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n m._n morgan_n he_o bless_v the_o bread_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v he_o break_v the_o bread_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n not_o yet_o consecrate_v therefore_o he_o give_v the_o bread_n before_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v and_o say_v and_o when_o he_o say_v do_v these_o thing_n he_o mean_v as_o touch_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o alone_a and_o he_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n by_o blessing_n by_o break_v by_o give_v and_o by_o add_v such_o thing_n as_o follow_v m._n morgan_n it_o follow_v that_o since_o christ_n give_v bread_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v all_o the_o word_n he_o give_v bread_n which_o be_v not_o consecrate_v see_v unto_o consecration_n all_o the_o word_n be_v require_v wherefore_o i_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o do_v i_o make_v the_o sacrament_n d._n martyr_n even_o by_o say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o that_o action_n be_v perform_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v but_o whether_o you_o tend_v or_o what_o your_o meaning_n be_v i_o perceive_v not_o but_o that_o many_o word_n be_v waste_v in_o vain_a m._n morgan_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o plain_o the_o minister_n do_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v otherwise_o they_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o right_a use_n but_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o consecrate_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n before_o all_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o christ_n also_o do_v it_o not_o but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n before_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o word_n he_o give_v common_a bread_n but_o not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n d._n martyr_n here_o have_v i_o answer_v already_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o sign_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o action_n nor_o before_o he_o have_v say_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o say_v and_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v perform_v he_o give_v not_o a_o only_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o he_o give_v the_o same_o with_o a_o condition_n adjoin_v the_o which_o be_v symbolical_a or_o signify_v first_o therefore_o he_o take_v bread_n but_o and_o if_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v and_o do_v there_o be_v add_v a_o sacramental_a or_o symbolical_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o disproove_v but_o that_o he_o give_v bread_n for_o he_o give_v both_o to_o wit_n bread_n &_o a_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o you_o shall_v so_o cavil_v that_o christ_n give_v bread_n first_o before_o he_o utter_v the_o word_n for_o this_o may_v appear_v if_o only_o a_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o narration_n but_o let_v we_o set_v the_o action_n before_o our_o eye_n &_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n in_o give_v finish_v the_o word_n which_o be_v necessary_a so_o as_o this_o which_o you_o urge_v so_o sore_o be_v but_o a_o sophistical_a cavil_n for_o while_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o do_v break_v and_o give_v he_o say_v withal_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v m._n morgan_n what_o do_v he_o give_v common_a bread_n or_o sacramental_a bread_n d._n martyr_n he_o give_v sacramental_a bread_n m._n morgan_n but_o yet_o he_o give_v it_o before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o than_o he_o give_v no_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v i_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v show_v that_o we_o can_v be_v blame_v when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n after_o the_o word_n be_v finish_v and_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o accusative_fw-mi case_n bread_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o verb_n give_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o verb_n that_o go_v before_o d._n martyr_n no_o man_n blame_v you_o in_o this_o that_o you_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v after_o the_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v but_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o you_o exclude_v the_o bread_n for_o we_o must_v determine_v that_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v give_v and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o accusative_fw-mi case_n be_v govern_v of_o all_o those_o verb_n according_a as_o order_n and_o grammatical_a construction_n require_v neither_o be_v that_o true_a which_o you_o still_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v first_o give_v it_o before_o he_o pronounce_v all_o the_o word_n since_o in_o give_v and_o distribute_v or_o break_v he_o finish_v the_o word_n which_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n here_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o enchantment_n to_o be_v imagine_v although_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o finish_n of_o one_o letter_n syllable_n or_o one_o silly_a word_n m._n morgan_n he_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o give_v he_o he_o give_v his_o body_n rather_o than_o bread_n for_o body_n be_v a_o nigh_a word_n unto_o those_o verb_n than_o be_v this_o word_n bread_n d._n martyr_n grammatical_a sense_n require_v that_o bread_n shall_v remain_v for_o all_o these_o verb_n do_v govern_v a_o accusative_a case_n neither_o be_v the_o nearness_n of_o place_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o this_o sentence_n for_o albeit_o that_o this_o particle_n my_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o near_a speech_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o govern_v of_o those_o word_n he_o break_v he_o give_v take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o but_o of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-fr is._n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n first_o give_v before_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v the_o usual_a figure_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o wit_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o contrary_a order_n but_o yet_o not_o proper_o for_o it_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o necessity_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o matter_n since_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v do_v both_o together_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o give_v and_o that_o he_o speak_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o strife_n to_o be_v make_v for_o this_o matter_n m._n morgan_n if_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr then_o be_v the_o word_n body_n near_o unto_o the_o verb_n give_v than_o be_v the_o accusative_a case_n bread_n and_o then_o this_o word_n body_n be_v as_o well_o construe_v with_o the_o verb_n give_v as_o be_v that_o word_n bread_n and_o this_o make_v as_o well_o for_o we_o as_o for_o you_o &_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a on_o both_o part_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o answer_v this_o other_o day_n be_v good_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n rather_o give_v his_o body_n than_o the_o bread_n d._n martyr_n say_v what_o you_o listen_v that_o this_o phrase_n make_v for_o your_o part_n the_o phrase_n itself_o do_v plain_o deny_v it_o and_o show_v evident_o that_o bread_n must_v be_v retain_v wherefore_o my_o argument_n remain_v invincible_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v some_o way_n give_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v both_o namely_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o why_o you_o exclude_v bread_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o the_o form_n of_o speak_v do_v manifest_o make_v against_o you_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n of_o the_o case_n between_o us._n neither_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o grammatical_a construction_n must_v the_o near_o
transform_v belong_v unto_o substance_n not_o unto_o quality_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v so_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o bread_n may_v be_v see_v because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o lest_o we_o shall_v loathe_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v your_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o sacramental_a change_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o real_a for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o loathe_v or_o abhor_v the_o thing_n d._n martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o sign_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v nevertheless_o since_o you_o urge_v so_o earnest_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n no_o more_o also_o do_v he_o say_v that_o the_o accident_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o subject_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v exclude_v as_o yourselves_o affirm_v and_o theophylactus_n word_n of_o change_v transform_a and_o transelementate_v we_o admit_v because_o of_o the_o sacramental_a change_n and_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o bread_n sanctify_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o allow_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o augustine_n unto_o boniface_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v transform_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a work_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v no_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o a_o profane_a &_o common_a thing_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n doubtless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v unspeakablie_o work_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n whether_o it_o perpetuallie_o belong_v unto_o the_o substance_n look_v you_o to_o that_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v place_v even_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o object_n that_o to_o be_v transform_v have_v respect_n unto_o substance_n and_o that_o same_o lothsomenesse_n of_o shun_v raw_a flesh_n be_v take_v away_o by_o affirm_v a_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n transubstantiation_n why_o the_o scripture_n admit_v no_o transubstantiation_n and_o nothing_o else_o mean_v theophylactus_n than_o to_o show_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o a_o carnal_a eat_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v convenient_a because_o we_o will_v have_v mislike_v of_o raw_a flesh_n and_o therefore_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o the_o form_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v true_o the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o by_o faith_n and_o whereas_o you_o so_o great_o urge_v the_o efficacy_n of_o theophylactus_n word_n it_o move_v i_o but_o little_a for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v vehement_a and_o full_a of_o excessive_a speech_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v convenientlie_o interpret_v m._n morgan_n i_o demand_v before_o and_o now_o again_o i_o demand_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mind_v to_o decree_v transubstantiation_n by_o the_o scripture_n by_o what_o word_n will_v he_o have_v do_v it_o d._n martyr_n the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v testify_v that_o bread_n be_v present_a as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v plain_o declare_v neither_o will_v they_o have_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o a_o eat_n or_o a_o break_n which_o matter_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n be_v break_v crush_a and_o groond_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v these_o thing_n unto_o bread_n as_o when_o it_o say_v the_o bread_n 29_o 1._o co._n 10_o 16_o 1._o co._n 11_o 29_o which_o we_o break_v and_o again_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n unwoorthilie_o it_o show_v evident_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o true_a bread_n and_o do_v not_o appoint_v any_o transubstantiation_n m._n morgan_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n it_o be_v figurativelie_o call_v bread_n therefore_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o bread_n by_o paul_n even_o that_o it_o may_v retain_v the_o phrase_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n d._n martyr_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v 29._o matt._n 26_o 29._o i_o will_v not_o hereafter_o drink_v of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o vine_n tree_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o accident_n for_o her_o fruit_n moreover_o paul_n plain_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 16_o 1._o co._n 10_o 16_o be_v it_o not_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o christ_n command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v eat_v the_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v can_v proper_o agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o be_v not_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o groond_v with_o the_o tooth_n indeed_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o metaphor_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n where_o christ_n call_v himself_o bread_n because_o he_o feed_v we_o as_o natural_a bread_n booth_n and_o as_o the_o old_a father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v feed_v of_o manna_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v metaphoricallie_o see_v that_o bread_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v both_o break_v and_o groond_v by_o eat_v and_o moreover_o because_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n m._n morgan_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o here_o also_o be_v understand_v metaphoricallie_o d._n martyr_n because_o as_o i_o have_v twice_o say_v there_o be_v property_n here_o speak_v of_o namely_o break_v and_o eat_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o bread_n understand_v metaphorcallie_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n m._n morgan_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n attribute_v even_o unto_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n as_o say_v augustine_n unto_o boniface_n sacrament_n have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o break_v therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o figure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v beside_o when_o it_o be_v say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v metaphorical_a bread_n also_o take_v you_o and_o eat_v you_o be_v they_o metaphor_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o d._n martyr_n i_o answer_v sacrament_n two_o kind_n of_o eat_v and_o two_o kind_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n faithful_o two_o kind_n of_o eating_n be_v there_o and_o also_o two_o sort_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o metaphorical_a eat_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o metaphorical_a bread_n there_o also_o have_v we_o a_o eat_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o which_o be_v a_o proper_a eat_n even_o as_o also_o bread_n be_v both_o true_a and_o natural_a in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n there_o be_v mention_v only_o of_o metaphorical_a eat_n and_o of_o metaphorical_a bread_n but_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o communicate_v with_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v have_v a_o proper_a eat_n and_o true_a bread_n be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o so_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v both_o sort_n of_o bread_n even_o natural_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o both_o sort_n of_o eat_v be_v perform_v to_o wit_n both_o a_o natural_a eat_n in_o sign_n and_o also_o a_o metaphorical_a as_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n but_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o you_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v figurativelie_o because_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v for_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v here_o break_a indeed_o why_o do_v you_o contend_v any_o long_o now_o you_o grant_v bread_n transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o over_o this_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o
word_n forbid_v you_o so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o say_v while_o we_o receive_v as_o well_o sweet_a bread_n as_o levened_a bread_n and_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n do_v plain_o betoken_v that_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n do_v receive_v either_o sweet_a bread_n or_o levened_a bread_n and_o in_o truth_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o consecration_n epiphanius_n epiphanius_n the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n whereof_o i_o argue_v you_o think_v good_a to_o recite_v all_o at_o full_a length_n the_o which_o be_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o and_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o equality_n nor_o alike_o neither_o to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o the_o invisible_a godhead_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n &_o insensible_a as_o touch_v power_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v of_o his_o grace_n say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o this_o and_o this_o and_o every_o man_n do_v believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o do_v you_o interpret_v that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o round_a figure_n be_v insensible_a and_o you_o infer_v that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n fall_v away_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n my_o argument_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n speak_v concern_v the_o bread_n the_o which_o my_o adversary_n deny_v for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a either_o for_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o i_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n wherein_o he_o plain_o say_v that_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v of_o round_a form_n it_o please_v christ_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o say_v both_o this_o and_o this_o to_o wit_n both_o this_o and_o this_o be_v i_o that_o be_v my_o body_n and_o the_o round_a thing_n itself_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n he_o call_v it_o insensible_a as_o concern_v power_n which_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o add_v but_o our_o lord_n we_o know_v to_o be_v altogether_o sense_n and_o he_o that_o altogether_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n can_v you_o understand_v the_o accident_n for_o those_o be_v roundness_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o a_o round_a form_n in_o the_o genetive_n case_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o round_a form_n wherefore_o that_o stand_v strong_a which_o i_o infer_v thereof_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n be_v speak_v of_o bread_n and_o i_o marvel_v at_o you_o that_o since_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o dissolve_v argument_n which_o be_v not_o assotle_v you_o speak_v nothing_o of_o basil_n didymus_n cyrill_n &_o vigilius_n and_o understand_v you_o i_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o stand_v to_o my_o promise_n but_o also_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v without_o fruit_n which_o i_o object_v in_o the_o first_o disputation_n whereby_o you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v not_o to_o seduce_v but_o to_o teach_v i_o shall_v confirm_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o their_o end_n and_o now_o have_v you_o leave_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v to_o oppose_v what_o you_o will_n d._n chadse_n you_o have_v spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v have_v dispute_v in_o reckon_v up_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o you_o seem_v so_o to_o handle_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v change_v my_o person_n and_o of_o a_o opposer_n become_v a_o answerer_n which_o fault_n i_o commit_v not_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o disputation_n when_o i_o propound_v those_o solution_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o your_o argument_n see_v i_o be_v to_o answer_v and_o now_o be_v they_o rehearse_v of_o you_o out_o of_o time_n which_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v d._n martyr_n i_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n here_o amiss_o for_o one_o to_o confirm_v his_o question_n before_o he_o dispute_v and_o to_o fortify_v they_o with_o sure_a argument_n be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o all_o disputer_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o time_n of_o oppose_v be_v but_o short_a i_o may_v not_o go_v through_o with_o the_o principal_a reason_n which_o i_o have_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o affirm_v false_a and_o unaduised_a matter_n they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o wise_a in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v explain_v in_o very_a truth_n i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n bring_v a_o confutation_n of_o your_o answer_n which_o all_o man_n can_v testify_v which_o both_o now_o be_v and_o then_o be_v present_a and_o at_o that_o time_n i_o show_v good_a cause_n why_o i_o then_o omit_v the_o handle_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n and_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o hear_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o other_o thing_n that_o day_n save_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v handle_v the_o day_n before_o neither_o do_v it_o like_o i_o that_o you_o will_v constrain_v i_o by_o that_o cunning_a to_o dispute_v with_o you_o not_o after_o my_o mind_n but_o according_a to_o your_o own_o like_n for_o see_v it_o be_v then_o my_o turn_n to_o oppose_v i_o think_v good_a to_o keep_v myself_o free_a for_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v determine_v of_o and_o not_o to_o handle_v those_o which_o yourself_o have_v propose_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o have_v then_o urge_v i_o and_o egg_v i_o to_o have_v proceed_v therein_o i_o will_v have_v yield_v unto_o you_o but_o since_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o it_o i_o think_v good_a by_o your_o consent_n to_o defer_v that_o matter_n until_o this_o day_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v so_o gréevous_a unto_o you_o if_o i_o now_o requite_v you_o like_v for_o like_a because_o it_o be_v more_o just_a that_o i_o shall_v defend_v my_o own_o matter_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o you_o shall_v undertake_v to_o defend_v other_o man_n d._n chadse_n howbeit_o i_o constrain_v you_o not_o to_o change_v your_o person_n since_o you_o then_o object_v and_o i_o answer_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o now_o do_v let_v there_o be_v give_v we_o a_o other_o day_n to_o dispute_v this_o do_v the_o visitor_n deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v otherwise_o i_o have_v be_v content_a d._n chadse_n then_o see_v the_o person_n must_v be_v change_v now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v good_a i_o will_v come_v thither_o and_o you_o shall_v come_v hither_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v unto_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o may_v oppose_v d._n martyr_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a that_o you_o do_v what_o you_o will_n if_o a_o other_o day_n may_v be_v grant_v i_o shall_v be_v glad_a but_o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v and_o that_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o now_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o do_v what_o you_o will_n the_o visitor_n once_o again_o put_v it_o to_o his_o free_a choice_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v d._n chadse_n sigh_v they_o have_v so_o think_v it_o good_a let_v we_o proceed_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n may_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o five_o kind_n of_o bread_n the_o first_o whereby_o the_o multitude_n be_v refresh_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v you_o seek_v i_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v bread_n 26._o john_n 6_o 26._o the_o second_o bread_n be_v faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 27._o verse_n 27._o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o but_o which_o endure_v they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o christ_n answer_v 29._o verse_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v the_o three_o bread_n be_v manna_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 31._o verse_n 31._o your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a 35._o verse_n 35._o the_o four_o bread_n be_v christ_n whereupon_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o five_o bread_n be_v not_o that_o which_o
the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o seasonable_a help_n and_o sound_a consolation_n will_v so_o at_o the_o length_n be_v present_a with_o you_o as_o both_o you_o may_v be_v in_o better_a health_n of_o body_n and_o that_o the_o trouble_n wherewith_o you_o be_v press_v beyond_o your_o power_n shall_v be_v somewhat_o mitigate_v i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o france_n do_v fare_v so_o ill_o although_o i_o judge_v before_o hand_n that_o thing_n will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o i_o perceive_v now_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o bear_v the_o sway_n into_o who_o hand_n if_o the_o chief_a ruler_n shall_v come_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v judge_v what_o a_o fall_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n shall_v have_v other_o perhaps_o do_v marvel_n at_o the_o queen_n but_o i_o marvel_v not_o for_o i_o never_o perceive_v hitherto_o any_o token_n of_o her_o godliness_n towards_o sincere_a religion_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o new_a in_o the_o king_n of_o navarra_n that_o he_o which_o appear_v before_o to_o favour_n with_o a_o full_a spirit_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v show_v himself_o now_o when_o most_o need_n be_v to_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n what_o shall_v we_o here_o do_v he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n shall_v defend_v and_o promote_v his_o own_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o defendor_n and_o maintainer_n of_o your_o city_n also_o for_o he_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o fail_v the_o faithful_a in_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v oppress_v and_o since_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o omit_v this_o towards_o any_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v now_o begin_v with_o you_o howbeit_o since_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o any_o other_o way_n to_o help_v we_o do_v assist_v your_o state_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o christ_n &_o we_o mistrust_v not_o but_o that_o according_a to_o his_o goodness_n we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v hear_v i_o have_v salute_v bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o your_o name_n who_o in_o like_a manner_n wish_v you_o very_o much_o health_n as_o for_o the_o young_a man_n who_o you_o have_v commend_v in_o your_o letter_n i_o will_v willing_o gratify_v all_o the_o way_n i_o can_v i_o pray_v you_o commend_v i_o hearty_o to_o your_o fellow_n minister_n and_o especial_o master_n viret_n and_o master_n beza_n for_o who_o sake_n letius_n give_v i_o the_o institution_n of_o your_o college_n which_o i_o great_o rejoice_v that_o you_o have_v erect_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o also_o give_v god_n great_a thanks_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v happy_o prosper_v that_o which_o you_o have_v well_o begin_v true_o i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n have_v write_v now_o unto_o beza_n save_v that_o the_o carrier_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n fare_v you_o well_o most_o love_a sir_n and_o reverend_a brother_n in_o christ_n from_o zurick_n the_o 16._o of_o september_n to_o theodore_n beza_n my_o good_a friend_n and_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n i_o receive_v by_o one_o himmanuell_n the_o book_n which_o you_o deliver_v he_o for_o i_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o us._n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o gift_n aswell_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o as_o also_o because_o i_o now_o perceive_v there_o be_v a_o way_n open_a whereby_o we_o shall_v not_o silent_o shut_v up_o in_o ourselves_o our_o good_a will_n which_o we_o have_v through_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o shall_v hereafter_o exercise_v the_o same_o by_o our_o mutual_a letter_n and_o salutation_n one_o to_o a_o other_o true_o you_o begin_v this_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a kind_n of_o conjunction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v in_o i_o this_o therefore_o do_v i_o receive_v as_o meet_v it_o be_v with_o great_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o for_o continuance_n thereof_o these_o few_o line_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v whereby_o i_o may_v rejoice_v with_o you_o for_o this_o happy_a stile_n of_o writing_n this_o abundance_n of_o learning_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n which_o excellent_a gift_n no_o doubt_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v give_v you_o by_o god_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n now_o use_v you_o they_o diligent_o when_o they_o be_v most_o needful_a for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o your_o year_n be_v in_o state_n to_o do_v the_o same_o howbeit_o because_o it_o be_v but_o superfluous_a to_o admonish_v he_o that_o be_v wise_a enough_o of_o himself_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v many_o word_n an_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v to_o signify_v unto_o you_o be_v that_o i_o &_o as_o i_o think_v together_o with_o i_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o many_o as_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v give_v you_o singular_a thanks_n for_o the_o labour_n which_o you_o take_v in_o writing_n and_o even_o this_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o spur_n unto_o you_o to_o proceed_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o great_a force_n and_o the_o strong_a camp_n you_o prepare_v against_o they_o god_n long_o preserve_v you_o safe_a among_o we_o and_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v happy_o live_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n i_o pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n viretus_fw-la and_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o french_a church_n have_v at_o the_o length_n have_v a_o happy_a end_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 18._o of_o november_n 1554._o unto_o theodore_n beza_n i_o be_o assure_v right_a worthy_a sir_n &_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n that_o you_o look_v i_o shall_v long_o ago_o have_v answer_v your_o two_o learned_a and_o courteous_a letter_n this_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o have_v do_v but_o that_o i_o lack_v trusty_a and_o sure_a carrier_n and_o i_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o i_o think_v not_o that_o letter_n shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o every_o man_n now_o at_o length_n i_o do_v write_v a_o answer_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o bear_v with_o this_o my_o slackness_n see_v it_o have_v not_o happen_v either_o because_o i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o your_o letter_n or_o for_o that_o i_o esteem_v you_o but_o after_o a_o common_a manner_n or_o love_v you_o but_o coldlie_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v may_v be_v straightway_o carry_v whither_o i_o appoint_v church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a profitable_a and_o necessary_a thing_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n shall_v be_v retain_v pure_a in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v true_o and_o plain_o teach_v which_o because_o we_o see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v as_o both_o of_o we_o do_v wish_v it_o gréeve_v i_o very_o sore_o zanchus_fw-la and_o i_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n give_v we_o of_o god_n have_v not_o fail_v of_o our_o part_n but_o aswell_o by_o teach_v as_o dispute_v have_v plain_o and_o open_o defend_v the_o truth_n the_o cause_n i_o write_v not_o because_o as_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o general_o so_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a thereof_o and_o whereas_o you_o for_o make_v of_o the_o matter_n no_o less_o profitable_a than_o it_o be_v withstand_v have_v determine_v among_o man_n so_o to_o declare_v it_o as_o you_o may_v also_o in_o certain_a paint_a table_n set_v it_o before_o man_n eye_n explain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o evident_a i_o both_o commend_v and_o very_a well_o allow_v thereof_o as_o for_o my_o counsel_n which_o you_o of_o your_o gentle_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a modesty_n of_o mind_n do_v require_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v any_o need_n thereof_o which_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o shall_v need_v i_o may_v not_o give_v the_o same_o according_a to_o those_o description_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o by_o samson_n a_o englishman_n for_o although_o i_o find_v in_o they_o a_o compendious_a division_n and_o that_o there_o be_v diligent_o observe_v a_o fit_a way_n of_o teach_v yet_o can_v i_o not_o perfect_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n while_o there_o be_v not_o add_v some_o exposition_n nor_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scrpture_n be_v set_v down_o yet_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v of_o the_o lion_n by_o his_o claw_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v circumspect_o devise_v &_o diligent_o comprise_v of_o you_o wherefore_o i_o not_o only_o counsel_v you_o but_o i_o also_o warn_v and_o desire_v
salute_v viretus_fw-la zanchus_fw-la my_o associate_n desire_v i_o to_o salute_v you_o to_o theodore_n beza_n 24._o my_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a brother_n in_o christ_n the_o letter_n which_o i_o join_v unto_o these_o of_o i_o do_v your_o friend_n and_o i_o yea_o our_o common_a friend_n gasper_n olevian_n write_v unto_o i_o but_o because_o there_o want_v carrier_n to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o much_o leisure_n he_o pray_v i_o that_o read_v they_o over_o i_o will_v straightway_o send_v they_o unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o yourself_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o do_v and_o what_o danger_n he_o stand_v in_o for_o publish_v the_o gospel_n very_o that_o which_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v desire_v of_o i_o i_o most_o willing_o do_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o gratify_v olevian_n himself_o who_o i_o make_v great_a account_n of_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a indevor_n towards_o religion_n then_o because_o there_o be_v offer_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o write_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o take_v willing_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o good_a love_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o you_o for_o otherwise_o i_o be_v desirous_a to_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o the_o little_a book_n which_o n._n deliver_v to_o i_o in_o your_o name_n wherein_o you_o have_v elegant_o comprehend_v as_o you_o do_v other_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o your_o new_a erect_a school_n wherefore_o i_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v with_o you_o your_o church_n and_o common_a weal_n for_o the_o university_n which_o you_o have_v erect_v and_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o increase_v with_o great_a gift_n and_o that_o it_o may_v become_v fruitful_a as_o well_o unto_o religion_n as_o unto_o policy_n according_a to_o your_o desire_n sure_o there_o can_v not_o be_v desire_v of_o you_o a_o more_o profitable_a thing_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n praise_v be_v god_n which_o so_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o great_a peril_n that_o you_o more_o large_o think_v upon_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n than_o many_o other_o do_v which_o on_o everieside_n abound_v and_o be_v full_a of_o security_n and_o idleness_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v be_v present_a at_o his_o work_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n begin_v he_o will_v not_o only_o defend_v but_o as_o i_o assure_v myself_o and_o all_o good_a man_n do_v hope_n he_o will_v prosper_v with_o plentiful_a and_o large_a increase_v neither_o can_v they_o better_o provide_v for_o your_o new_a school_n than_o to_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n thereof_o for_o you_o according_a to_o your_o dexterity_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adorn_v you_o will_v so_o direct_v and_o temper_v all_o thing_n as_o upon_o those_o foundation_n which_o shall_v be_v lay_v of_o you_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o a_o manner_n without_o any_o pain_n to_o build_v right_o and_o sincere_o as_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o you_o which_o run_v right_o and_o valiant_o no_o dead_a but_o lively_a and_o most_o evident_a reioysing_n but_o to_o return_v to_o olevian_n the_o more_o he_o be_v endanger_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o shall_v he_o be_v holpen_v by_o prayer_n neither_o will_v that_o exhortation_n be_v ungrateful_a nor_o unfruitful_a which_o shall_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v he_o in_o so_o great_a a_o contention_n and_o gréevous_a a_o conflict_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o i_o with_o my_o counsel_n to_o give_v you_o light_n who_o see_v cléerelie_o and_o evident_o farewell_n faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o most_o love_a brother_n in_o christ_n god_n bless_v your_o labour_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o my_o name_n salute_v master_n caluin_n and_o master_n viret_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n the_o danger_n wherein_o you_o live_v do_v no_o less_o touch_v i_o and_o other_o good_a man_n than_o if_o we_o be_v there_o present_a in_o your_o place_n we_o will_v not_o be_v behind_o with_o our_o prayer_n i_o pray_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o our_o hope_n the_o 4._o of_o october_n 1559._o to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o now_o most_o worthy_a sir_n to_o who_o i_o be_o for_o many_o cause_n behold_v i_o send_v over_o unto_o you_o according_a to_o my_o promise_n a_o few_o day_n past_a that_o same_o write_a confession_n seal_v up_o with_o little_a twig_n as_o i_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o when_o i_o do_v thorough_o consider_v thereof_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v by_o our_o sort_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o apprehend_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a key_n of_o this_o controversy_n certain_o i_o be_o not_o offend_v at_o the_o name_n of_o substance_n because_o i_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o a_o vain_a and_o feign_a body_n but_o i_o marvel_v at_o this_o that_o in_o the_o second_o article_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sign_n have_v always_o join_v with_o they_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v signify_v and_o that_o in_o the_o third_o be_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v call_v only_o figurative_a or_o shadow_a very_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v none_o other_o conjunction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o sign_n than_o that_o which_o be_v of_o signification_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v of_o small_a force_n but_o a_o effectual_a conjunction_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o certain_a instrument_n even_o as_o he_o use_v the_o outward_a word_n and_o no_o less_o obscure_a be_v that_o which_o be_v add_v which_o may_v true_o &_o certain_o represent_v under_o the_o show_n of_o visible_a thing_n if_o the_o verb_n to_o represent_v do_v note_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n it_o be_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_o present_a as_o it_o do_v oftentimes_o signify_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o a_o occasion_n be_v give_v of_o sin_v and_o see_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o behoove_v to_o deal_v with_o very_o great_a perspicuity_n doubtless_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o need_v a_o more_o large_a exposition_n again_o in_o the_o same_o third_o article_n it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o but_o i_o think_v that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v confirm_v by_o one_o sort_n that_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v the_o apprehend_n of_o a_o livelie_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o presence_n be_v to_o be_v account_v obscure_a or_o doubtful_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o lutheran_n presence_n can_v be_v understand_v for_o while_o they_o affirm_v a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n they_o either_o extend_v the_o lord_n body_n unto_o a_o infinite_a greatness_n or_o else_o they_o pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n go_v beyond_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o bréefelie_o i_o see_v not_o that_o in_o this_o profession_n our_o true_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v any_o where_o signify_v to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v a_o distance_n of_o place_n between_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o here_o among_o we_o be_v not_o require_v his_o real_a or_o substantial_a presence_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v true_o be_v join_v with_o he_o these_o thing_n only_o i_o be_v mind_v now_o to_o show_v which_o will_v somewhat_o disquiet_v i_o if_o i_o though_o that_o it_o be_v so_o write_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o brethren_n but_o because_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o thereof_o i_o be_o the_o less_o grieve_v yet_o grieve_v i_o be_o because_o i_o hear_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v carry_v about_o under_o our_o name_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v perceive_v more_o thing_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o to_o show_v you_o and_o some_o thing_n i_o do_v interpret_v favourable_o and_o do_v whole_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v write_v since_o you_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o let_v your_o business_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v
success_n to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o you_o &_o your_o fellow_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v howsoever_o they_o depart_v which_o will_v have_v have_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o way_n as_o pindar_n say_v of_o well_o do_v but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o you_o have_v no_o leisure_n at_o this_o time_n to_o read_v long_a letter_n i_o will_v not_o write_v any_o more_o i_o pray_v you_o salute_v your_o son_n in_o law_n peucerus_n a_o singular_a man_n for_o his_o godliness_n and_o learning_n and_o also_o that_o very_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n paulus_n heberus_n from_o zurick_n the_o 20._o of_o october_n 1557._o god_n preserve_v you_o long_o in_o safety_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fare_v you_o well_o therefore_o and_o love_v i_o in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o i_o do_v make_v great_a account_n of_o you_o to_o m._n peter_n alexander_n 33._o the_o letter_n my_o dear_a and_o reverend_a peter_n which_o you_o send_v unto_o i_o the_o third_o day_n of_o june_n i_o receive_v the_o twenty-four_o day_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o with_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a mind_n you_o show_v i_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o happen_v not_o according_a to_o your_o merit_n and_o innocence_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o give_v credit_n unto_o you_o or_o why_o shall_v i_o suspect_v you_o of_o a_o lie_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o lie_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o approve_a unto_o i_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o but_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v i_o take_v great_a sorrow_n thereof_o and_o where_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o i_o excuse_v the_o slanderer_n perhaps_o it_o be_v for_o that_o since_o i_o see_v not_o their_o letter_n and_o testimony_n i_o may_v not_o easy_o think_v the_o worst_a of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o when_o i_o do_v expostulate_v with_o they_o touch_v this_o matter_n answer_v that_o against_o you_o they_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o either_o they_o think_v not_o to_o be_v true_a or_o which_o do_v exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a modesty_n and_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v write_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o you_o have_v they_o not_o be_v enforce_v and_o earnest_o entreat_v thereunto_o by_o the_o mombelgardensin_n church_n when_o i_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o they_o i_o begin_v thus_o to_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o perhaps_o the_o matter_n be_v show_v more_o bitter_o unto_o you_o than_o it_o be_v write_v of_o they_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o i_o may_v seem_v in_o my_o letter_n to_o lessen_v and_o mitigate_v their_o do_n what_o shall_v i_o here_o do_v i_o be_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o i_o can_v easy_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o suspicious_a accusation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o i_o think_v to_o be_v honest_a but_o now_o because_o you_o protest_v with_o yourself_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v altogether_o evident_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n either_o to_o maintain_v or_o excuse_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v ill_o do_v either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o with_o the_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n no_o part_n of_o your_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n be_v diminish_v through_o this_o trouble_n and_o mishap_n which_o you_o have_v sustain_v the_o mombelgardensin_n church_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v which_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o these_o ruin_n &_o gréevous_a evil_n which_o you_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o heavy_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v that_o at_o the_o length_n there_o may_v be_v some_o end_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o i_o see_v the_o apology_n which_o you_o write_v unto_o the_o prince_n and_o it_o like_v i_o very_o well_o and_o i_o say_v that_o i_o think_v it_o will_v do_v well_o to_o send_v it_o to_o d._n marpachius_n for_o i_o hope_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v read_v it_o he_o will_v not_o afterward_o suffer_v any_o ill_a suspicion_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o mind_n god_n grant_v that_o success_n which_o we_o desire_v your_o purpose_n of_o expect_v and_o embrace_v a_o honest_a vocation_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v i_o very_o well_o allow_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n will_v quick_o send_v you_o into_o his_o work_n for_o he_o will_v not_o long_o suffer_v the_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v you_o to_o be_v without_o use_n now_o harken_v what_o have_v happen_v touch_v other_o matter_n the_o last_o weak_a in_o england_n be_v burn_v seven_o good_a man_n which_o with_o a_o peaceable_a mind_n and_o steadfast_a constancy_n give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o queen_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v deliver_v of_o child_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v she_o say_v she_o shall_v not_o happy_o bring_v forth_o till_o she_o have_v burn_v every_o one_o of_o the_o heretic_n which_o she_o have_v in_o prison_n hereby_o therefore_o you_o may_v understande_v that_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v now_o in_o great_a peril_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o of_o worm_n will_v grant_v the_o french_a nation_n a_o church_n which_o that_o same_o divine_a your_o friend_n will_v erect_v who_o be_v sometime_o with_o lord_n my_o of_o elie_n depart_v and_o as_o i_o think_v be_v call_v philip._n the_o kingdom_n of_o polonia_n have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o at_o augusta_n as_o all_o man_n think_v peace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n which_o peace_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o parliament_n by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n de_fw-fr lasco_n be_v at_o frankforde_n for_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o depart_v from_o phrysia_n julius_n and_o his_o wife_n salute_v you_o and_o your_o good_a wife_n and_o so_o do_v i_o likewise_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n those_o excellent_a man_n viret_n beza_n and_o eustachius_n from_o strasborough_n the_o 18._o of_o june_n 1555._o to_z robert_z cooch_z a_o letter_z yet_o extant_a of_o his_o own_o hand_n 34._o you_o will_v marvel_v and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a dear_a friend_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v differ_v so_o long_o to_o write_v again_o unto_o you_o you_o must_v know_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o through_o any_o contempt_n of_o you_o but_o for_o that_o be_v distract_v continual_o with_o great_a business_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v all_o thing_n at_o all_o time_n as_o i_o will_v and_z as_o i_o ought_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o part_n not_o to_o impute_v this_o delay_n to_o negligence_n but_o rather_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o those_o urgent_a care_n wherewith_o i_o be_o overpress_v and_o again_o not_o to_o dissemble_v with_o you_o this_o do_v somewhat_o hinder_v my_o desire_n to_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o question_n which_o you_o move_v i_o perceive_v you_o stick_v to_o those_o argument_n wherewithal_o by_o speech_n you_o deal_v with_o i_o whereupon_o insomuch_o as_o you_o find_v not_o yourself_o satisfy_v with_o that_o that_o then_o i_o answer_v nor_o myself_o can_v find_v better_a reason_n to_o persuade_v my_o opinion_n i_o think_v my_o answer_n will_v be_v of_o small_a importance_n i_o answer_v therefore_o rather_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o want_v courtesy_n than_o that_o i_o think_v you_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o that_o conceit_n wherein_o so_o stiff_o you_o have_v settle_v your_o mind_n howbeit_o to_o your_o objection_n i_o will_v answer_v in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o be_v propound_v of_o you_o you_o say_v that_o higinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v first_o institute_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n which_o how_o strong_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v i_o can_v find_v indeed_o i_o read_v that_o he_o ordain_v certain_a thing_n concern_v the_o godfather_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o he_o i_o never_o find_v and_o if_o you_o know_v any_o other_o decree_n of_o his_o hereof_o i_o pray_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v it_o i_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o add_v of_o tertullian_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o it_o shall_v much_o move_v us._n for_o as_o you_o know_v he_o fall_v to_o montanisme_n and_o as_o he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o addict_v himself_o to_o that_o damnable_a kind_n of_o pprophecy_n so_o refuse_v he_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n of_o baptism_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o child_n must_v be_v keep_v away_o from_o the_o
think_v that_o i_o will_v ever_o for_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o great_a either_o love_n or_o honour_v you_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o i_o do_v before_o etc._n etc._n to_o a_o very_a honourable_a prince_n in_o england_n 43._o for_o many_o and_o great_a cause_n be_o i_o very_o much_o bind_v unto_o your_o highness_n most_o noble_a prince_n for_o i_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a silly_a man_n and_o of_o low_a degree_n who_o you_o see_v scarce_o once_o in_o england_n you_o hear_v such_o affection_n towards_o i_o as_o you_o have_v with_o singular_a courtesy_n and_o good_a will_n entertain_v julius_n which_o deal_v in_o my_o affair_n and_o have_v show_v he_o not_o small_a but_o very_o great_a favour_n in_o the_o perform_v of_o his_o business_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o give_v your_o honour_n exceed_a great_a thanks_n and_o beside_o this_o for_o that_o you_o have_v send_v letter_n unto_o i_o letter_n do_v i_o say_v yea_o rather_o praise_n and_o commendation_n both_o of_o my_o learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o although_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o i_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o but_o rejoice_v in_o your_o judgement_n because_o i_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o your_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v love_v of_o you_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o godliness_n and_o religion_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v the_o singular_a desire_n that_o you_o show_v to_o have_v i_o return_v again_o into_o england_n england_n peter_n martyr_v call_v again_o into_o england_n which_o you_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v desire_v together_o with_o you_o but_o how_o great_a a_o favour_n be_v that_o that_o you_o have_v put_v the_o queen_n majesty_n in_o mind_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o consideration_n have_v of_o my_o call_n and_o have_v put_v i_o in_o her_o majesty_n favour_n final_o you_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v i_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n you_o can_v and_o you_o have_v declare_v the_o cause_n and_o those_o very_a singular_a of_o this_o your_o affection_n namely_o the_o love_n of_o your_o country_n and_o the_o exceed_a care_n of_o set_v forward_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o a_o prince_n who_o can_v but_o love_n undoubted_o if_o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v forgetful_a of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o so_o many_o benefit_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v void_a of_o godliness_n but_o of_o humanity_n wherefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v and_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v i_o can_v that_o they_o may_v never_o slip_v out_o of_o my_o mind_n but_o now_o as_o touch_v my_o return_n into_o england_n and_o if_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v that_o which_o i_o will_v earnest_o desire_v i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o you_o will_v of_o your_o courtesy_n take_v in_o good_a part_n the_o answer_v which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o first_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o i_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o earnest_o than_o the_o sound_a salvation_n of_o england_n in_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o have_v desire_v now_o also_o no_o less_o than_o in_o time_n past_a to_o further_o the_o commodity_n and_o build_n thereof_o and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o well_o acceptable_a as_o profitable_a to_o your_o kingdom_n and_o church_n but_o at_o this_o day_n it_o stand_v thus_o with_o i_o that_o i_o be_o appoint_v to_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o tigure_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o at_o my_o own_o liberty_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o seek_v the_o judgement_n and_o good_a will_v both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o certain_o i_o find_v in_o they_o a_o singular_a endeavour_n and_o ready_a mind_n to_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n for_o think_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o dear_a unto_o they_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v most_o large_o spread_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o no_o less_o prudent_o than_o love_o consider_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o my_o body_n my_o state_n and_o age_n and_o they_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a lest_o i_o be_v load_v and_o as_o it_o be_v break_v with_o age_n can_v abide_v the_o travel_n of_o journey_n which_o be_v somewhat_o long_o variable_a &_o not_o every_o where_o easy_a they_o see_v moreover_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n be_v like_a to_o come_v no_o small_a danger_n further_o they_o consider_v that_o i_o be_o call_v abroad_o to_o much_o more_o painful_a labour_n than_o i_o do_v here_o abide_v for_o which_o cause_n they_o easy_o conjecture_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v neither_o they_o nor_o you_o so_o as_o they_o judge_v it_o much_o better_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o tarry_v that_o by_o teach_v write_a and_o publish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commented_a i_o may_v to_o my_o power_n be_v a_o help_n unto_o they_o to_o you_o and_o to_o other_o but_o in_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o answer_n the_o first_o part_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o truth_n for_o i_o myself_o also_o do_v fear_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v journey_n and_o labour_n but_o in_o the_o other_o i_o doubt_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o i_o by_o tarry_v and_o rest_v here_o can_v profit_v so_o many_o for_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o my_o work_n than_o they_o deserve_v very_o for_o my_o part_n unto_o who_o the_o slenderness_n nakedness_n and_o simpleness_n of_o my_o learning_n be_v know_v agree_v unto_o they_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o first_o cause_n only_o for_o i_o be_o easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o by_o journey_v and_o labour_n i_o shall_v soon_o be_v weaken_v and_o cast_v down_o so_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a wherefore_o i_o first_o of_o all_o beseech_v your_o honour_n second_o those_o godly_a learned_a man_n that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o my_o good_a will_n where_o they_o can_v because_v of_o my_o weakness_n obtain_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o they_o wish_v to_o be_v do_v for_o necessity_n be_v a_o hard_a weapon_n against_o which_o to_o strive_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v have_v you_o right_o honourable_a to_o remember_v that_o wheresoever_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v always_o think_v myself_o most_o bind_v unto_o you_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o only_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o your_o country_n and_o the_o care_n of_o further_a religion_n but_o that_o you_o will_v endeavour_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o to_o increase_v the_o same_o in_o your_o christian_a heart_n whereby_o the_o feather_n sometime_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v again_o and_o so_o grow_v as_o it_o may_v with_o a_o fruitful_a course_n go_v through_o all_o your_o province_n city_n and_o town_n assure_o if_o you_o shall_v perpetual_o as_o you_o have_v begin_v be_v inflame_v with_o this_o double_a care_n both_o almighty_a god_n will_v like_v of_o you_o and_o all_o discrete_a and_o godly_a man_n will_v honour_v you_o as_o a_o good_a citizen_n and_o a_o profitable_a prince_n god_n through_o christ_n maintain_v you_o long_o in_o health_n and_o felicity_n give_v at_o zuricke_n the_o 22._o of_o julie_n 1561._o to_o master_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 44._o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n his_o endeavour_n most_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n england_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v bring_v a_o copy_n of_o your_o apology_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o which_o have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o either_o of_o i_o or_o of_o our_o company_n doubtless_o in_o your_o last_o letter_n you_o rather_o give_v a_o ynkling_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v forth_o than_o plain_o signify_v the_o same_o howbeit_o so_o great_a be_v the_o iournei_n hither_o as_o it_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o before_o the_o calende_n of_o julie_n hereby_o you_o may_v weigh_v in_o your_o mind_n how_o great_a a_o loss_n we_o often_o time_n sustain_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n very_o the_o same_o have_v not_o only_o satisfy_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o respect_n i_o who_o allow_v and_o marvelous_a well_o like_a of_o all_o your_o do_n but_o it_o also_o appear_v unto_o bullinger_n and_o his_o son_n and_o son_n in_o law_n and_o unto_o gualther_n and_o wolphius_n so_o wise_a marvelous_a and_o eloquent_a as_o they_o never_o cease_v praise_v of_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n in_o
opinion_n therefore_o since_o we_o be_v most_o desirous_a of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v marvellous_o wish_v that_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v spring_v uppe_o amongst_o you_o shall_v be_v pacify_v which_o we_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v if_o you_o will_v deliver_v your_o child_n hereafter_o to_o be_v baptize_v unto_o those_o church_n with_o who_o you_o agree_v in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n faith_n baptism_n must_v be_v receive_v of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n aswell_o they_o which_o think_v this_o kind_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v to_o be_v unlawefull_a will_v great_o rejoice_v to_o have_v their_o conscience_n satisfy_v &_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v right_a and_o allow_v will_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n defile_v their_o faith_n or_o conscience_n in_o any_o point_n beside_o this_o in_o doubtful_a cause_n it_o most_o of_o all_o become_v godly_a man_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v do_v with_o most_o safety_n the_o matter_n which_o you_o propound_v we_o read_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n extant_a and_o pronounce_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v dispute_v thereof_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o that_o which_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o proof_n and_o conclusion_n when_o all_o man_n admit_v not_o thereof_o come_v a_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a handle_n of_o these_o thing_n howbeit_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v ask_v our_o opinion_n we_o can_v keep_v secret_a our_o judgement_n as_o touch_v the_o question_n propound_v we_o will_v allege_v in_o few_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o for_o the_o present_a time_n seem_v most_o fit_a and_o if_o they_o like_v you_o you_o shall_v take_v it_o thankful_o but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o christianity_n be_v keep_v safe_a and_o inviolate_a embrace_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v else_o where_o find_v better_a wherefore_o it_o seem_v good_a first_o of_o all_o that_o all_o faithful_a man_n shall_v be_v warn_v reiterate_v that_o baptism_n must_v not_o be_v reiterate_v that_o they_o do_v not_o renew_v the_o baptism_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o lutheran_n even_o as_o we_o do_v not_o reiterate_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v minister_v unto_o us._n but_o whereas_o afterward_o you_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o receive_v baptism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n we_o say_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v of_o they_o without_o fault_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o we_o deny_v their_o church_n to_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v we_o think_v that_o baptism_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o their_o minister_n exercise_v against_o we_o but_o we_o thus_o think_v for_o other_o cause_n and_o those_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o just_a first_o we_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o certain_a seal_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v or_o else_o if_o for_o want_n of_o age_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o endue_v with_o faith_n we_o understande_v that_o faith_n to_o be_v seal_v which_o the_o offerer_n of_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v profess_v insomuch_o then_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o lutheran_n we_o can_v deliver_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v seal_v of_o they_o see_v they_o do_v very_o much_o detest_v the_o same_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o allow_v it_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n wherefore_o in_o do_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v seem_v rather_o to_o consent_v unto_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o have_v now_o change_v our_o mind_n and_o opinion_n unto_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n moreover_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o n._n do_v baptise_v into_o any_o other_o faith_n than_o into_o that_o which_o flourish_v and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o rom._n 4._o 3._o &_o 9_o ib._n ver_fw-la 11._o paul_n show_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n that_o abraham_n first_o believe_v and_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n afterward_o he_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v circumcision_n neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a doubt_n but_o that_o our_o baptism_n succéede_v circumcision_n yea_o and_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n have_v circumcise_v a_o stranger_n unless_o he_o be_v become_v first_o a_o proselyte_n have_v profess_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o of_o our_o religion_n do_v not_o baptise_v man_n of_o perfect_a age_n unless_o they_o have_v instruct_v they_o forty_o day_n before_o but_o perhaps_o you_o think_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o certain_a small_a dissent_n which_o be_v not_o so_o see_v in_o it_o there_o be_v strife_n about_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n further_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n why_o do_v we_o so_o eagerlie_a contend_v for_o the_o same_o why_o do_v we_o not_o hide_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o difference_n but_o if_o it_o be_v as_o we_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n why_o do_v we_o not_o avoid_v the_o show_n of_o a_o silent_a consent_n with_o those_o church_n which_o we_o know_v for_o certainty_n to_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a opinion_n why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o imitate_v the_o lutheran_n minister_n which_o will_v not_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o our_o minister_n moreover_o if_o in_o deliver_v of_o your_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v you_o shall_v testify_v unto_o those_o minister_n that_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o that_o faith_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n which_o you_o retain_v and_o profess_v they_o undoubted_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o also_o the_o godly_a jew_n in_o old_a time_n will_v not_o have_v give_v their_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v of_o jeroboams_n priest_n which_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n together_o with_o jehova_n also_o we_o be_v not_o a_o little_a move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o forefather_n for_o that_o same_o great_a theodosius_n as_o socrates_n write_v in_o the_o 5._o book_n the_o 6._o chapter_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o wax_v gréevouslie_o sick_a at_o thessalonica_n and_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n call_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n ask_v he_o first_o of_o all_o what_o faith_n that_o church_n profess_v whether_o the_o arrian_n or_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o arrian_n than_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o glad_a mind_n require_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v yea_o and_o valentinian_n the_o young_a when_o he_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v in_o france_n yet_o for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v then_o infect_v he_o go_v to_o milan_n that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o baptize_v by_o ambrose_n which_o church_n he_o know_v do_v follow_v the_o sincere_a and_o true_a profess_a faith_n to_o these_o i_o will_v add_v satyrus_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o self_n same_o ambrose_n who_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v a_o most_o dangerous_a shipwreck_n and_o will_v not_o differ_v baptism_n any_o long_o most_o careful_o shun_v the_o church_n of_o the_o arrian_n repair_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v why_o will_v famous_a man_n so_o great_o have_v use_v this_o caution_n if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o one_o matter_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o right_a opinion_n and_o of_o they_o that_o err_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n moreover_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v visible_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o into_o that_o church_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v dispense_v unto_o they_o therefore_o since_o you_o will_v not_o and_o that_o right_o in_o very_a deed_n consent_n with_o the_o church_n n._n why_o shall_v you_o offer_v unto_o it_o your_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o herein_o further_o my_o dear_a brethren_n in_o my_o judgement_n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v that_o you_o think_v those_o minister_n to_o agree_v with_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n very_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o baptism_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o touch_v baptism_n for_o they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o
deserve_v the_o title_n 4_o 70_o b_o 71_o a_o cause_n the_o difference_n between_o cause_n &_o mean_n 3_o 52_o b_o whether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v produce_v contrary_a effect_n 3_o 289_o b_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n may_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o effect_n as_o how_o 1_n 178_o a_o 3_o 14_o b_o a_o accidental_a cause_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n say_v the_o philosopher_n 1_o 173_o a_o evil_a have_v not_o a_o efficient_a but_o a_o deficient_a cause_n 1_n 184_o a_o of_o a_o cause_n which_o so_o work_v that_o it_o be_v also_o wrought_v and_o not_o wrought_v of_o another_o 3_o 39_o b_o that_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a can_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o 3_o 16_o b_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o how_o 2_o 600_o a_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o sound_n and_o constant_a thing_n to_o assign_v a_o mutable_a cause_n as_o how_o 1_o 161_o b_o how_o the_o instrument_n be_v affect_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n 1_o 164_o a_o what_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o evil_a action_n 1_n 184_o a_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n but_o the_o remove_n or_o prohibit_v cause_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o 1_n 191a_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n 1_n 187_o a_o a_o objection_n that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_n 198_o a_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o cause_n be_v god_n will_n 3_o 15_o a_o cause_n the_o conjunction_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n be_v hard_o to_o change_v 4_o 330_o ab_fw-la efficient_a work_v upon_o they_o to_o covet_v to_o bring_v forth_o effect_n like_o themselves_o in_o nature_n as_o how_o 1_o 176_o b_o noble_a may_v sometime_o bring_v forth_o vile_a effect_n as_o how_o 1_n 156_o b_o of_o natural_a cause_n much_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o assertion_n and_o confutation_n 1_n 79_o ab_fw-la how_o they_o be_v indefinite_a or_o not_o limit_v 1_o 175_o a_o between_o they_o and_o effect_n there_o be_v a_o circuit_n and_o how_o 2_o 578_o a_o all_o do_v not_o necessary_o bring_v forth_o their_o effect_n 3_o 40_o b_o some_z be_v necessary_a and_o some_o not_o necessary_a &_o what_o they_o be_v both_o 1_n 81_o b_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o occasion_n 2_o 509_o b_o 510_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v no_o necessary_a power_n of_o work_v in_o they_o 1_n 174_o a_o god_n can_v let_v they_o be_v they_o never_o so_o certain_a and_o necessary_a and_o how_o 1_n 82_o b_o we_o must_v not_o depend_v whole_o upon_o second_o cause_n 3_o 258_o b_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o change_v themselves_o in_o work_v 1_n 173_o b_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n 1_n 173_o ab_fw-la of_o god_n sentence_n according_a to_o they_o 1_n 110_o a_o though_o somewhat_o forceable_a of_o themselves_o yet_o unable_a to_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v without_o god_n providence_n procure_v 1_n 170_o a_o cause_n of_o effect_n know_v unto_o spirit_n and_o how_o 1_n 82b_n the_o cause_n of_o honour_n both_o formal_a efficient_a material_a and_o final_a 1_n 141_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o cause_n deliberative_a demonstrative_a and_o judicial_a and_o their_o time_n 4_o 255_o a_o ce._n ceremony_n three_o thing_n in_o every_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 2_o 580_o a_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n 4_o 211_o ab_fw-la ceremony_n ceremony_n be_v accident_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 577_o a_o how_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o gentile_n 2_o 579_o a_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v have_v they_o abolish_v 2_o 578_o b_o with_o what_o charge_n god_n give_v they_o 2_o 579_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o common_a people_n 3_o 310_o a_o 4_o 105_o b_o 106_o ab_fw-la some_o thing_n in_o they_o firm_a and_o perpetual_a 2_o 577a_o b_o 375b_n why_o god_n give_v they_o which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v abolish_v 2_o 579_o b_o 1_o 173_o b_o 174_o a_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o long_o observe_v 2_o 577_o b_o at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v not_o use_v of_o the_o jew_n 2_o 577_o a_o god_n himself_o abolish_v they_o 2_o 577_o a_o only_o one_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o command_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 350_o b_o in_o what_o peculiar_a place_n they_o be_v exercise_v 2_o 577_o b_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o they_o be_v use_v all_o alike_o in_o all_o place_n of_o a_o kingdom_n 2_o 324_o b_o which_o may_v be_v change_v for_o edification_n sake_n 2_o 324b_n the_o papist_n bring_v in_o paul_n example_n to_o approve_v the_o use_n of_o they_o 2_o 320a_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o more_o than_o we_o 2_o 593_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v count_v detestable_a before_o god_n 1_o two_o b_o of_o their_o use_n and_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v last_v 1_o 9_o b_o how_o long_o they_o remain_v after_o christ_n ascension_n 2_o 320_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o corrupt_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o 2_o 321_o b_o the_o nicodemit_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o why_o 2_o 320_o b_o whether_o the_o jew_n understand_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o they_o 4_o 105_o ab_fw-la whether_o justification_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v only_o as_o touch_v they_o 3_o 10â—ab_v 10â—ab_fw-mi 105a_fw-la the_o time_n when_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n 2_o 579_o b_o 580a_o why_o they_o be_v institute_v 4_o 140_o a_o john_n baptist_n show_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abolish_v 2_o 579_o a_o caution_n touch_v they_o in_o the_o church_n 4_o 42_o b_o 43_o ab_fw-la diverse_a papistical_a 4_o 70_o ab_fw-la burden_n in_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o 4_o 77_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n paul_n be_v content_a that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v 2_o 320_o ab_fw-la certainty_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n much_o speak_v too_o and_o fro_o 3_o 83_o b_o 84_o ab_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 3_o â—5_n a_o ch._n chance_n how_o thing_n depend_v of_o chance_n do_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v necessary_a prove_v 1_o 175ab_n even_o the_o thing_n that_o to_o be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v by_o chance_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n providence_n prove_v 1_n 17â—_n b_o 18â—_n b_o 173_o a_o â—…9_n a_o fortune_n and_o chance_n be_v refer_v unto_o we_o not_o unto_o god_n example_n 3_o 3â—_n ab_fw-la why_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o chance_n see_v god_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o one_o part_n &_o so_o make_v it_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n 1_n 174_o b_o a_o cause_n come_v by_o chance_n can_v be_v no_o cause_n say_v the_o philosopher_n 1_n 173_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n what_o it_o be_v 1_n 34_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o contrariwise_o 1_n 169a_o 174_o a_o whether_o god_n providence_n take_v away_o chance_n and_o fortune_n 1_n 168_o b_o 174_o a_o why_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n some_o be_v necessary_a and_o some_o casual_a or_o depend_v upon_o chance_n 1_n 174_o b_o what_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o they_o there_o be_v 1_o 169_o b_o the_o peripatetik_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o many_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n 1_n 172_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o game_n depend_v thereupon_o 2_o 525_o ab_fw-la how_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o chance_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o us._n 1_o 169_o ab_fw-la the_o philosopher_n assign_v two_o ground_n or_o beginning_n of_o chance_n 1_n 169_o ab_fw-la change_n whether_o there_o be_v change_n in_o god_n 3_o 302_o a_o 10_o a_o 37_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v and_o be_v not_o 1_n 208_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o in_o he_o 1_n 207_o a_o none_o in_o he_o though_o in_o man_n reason_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v 1_n 109_o b_o 3_o 49_o ab_fw-la all_o man_n but_o not_o after_o one_o manner_n confess_v it_o 1_n 208_o b_o whether_o god_n do_v change_v his_o purpose_n when_o man_n change_v 1_n 207_o b_o the_o change_n of_o man_n come_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o god_n 1_o 207_o b_o of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3_o 393_o a_o ¶_o look_v world_n charity_n a_o definition_n of_o charity_n 2_o 558_o
strength_n it_o be_v lawful_a 4_o 309_o b_o what_o that_o of_o david_n with_o goliath_n teach_v us._n 3_o 284_o b_o whereupon_o it_o be_v undertake_v and_o fight_v 4_o 308_o b_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o admit_v thereof_o 4_o 311_o ab_fw-la not_o lawful_a for_o try_v of_o suit_n in_o law_n 4_o 309_o a_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o discredit_n and_o shame_n 4_o 310_o a_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a combat_n 4_o 311_o b_o comeliness_n of_o the_o comeliness_n require_v in_o god_n service_n 4_o 65_o b_o commandment_n which_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o and_o what_o it_o offer_v us._n two_o 553b_v that_o against_o lust_n not_o right_o divide_v into_o twain_o 2_o 553_o a_o why_o that_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n be_v give_v since_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n 3_o 54_o b_o 55_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o which_o break_v one_o break_v all_o 2_o 322_o b_o 323_o a_o 555_o a_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o aristotle_n predicament_n compare_v 2_o 553a_n 427_o a_o whether_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o this_o life_n 2_o 562_o ab_fw-la 566_o ab_fw-la how_o they_o do_v take_v away_o one_o another_o 4_o 13_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a to_o keep_v 2_o 569_o a_o how_o god_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o 2_o 568_o b_o to_o obey_v they_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n 2_o 435_o a_o in_o which_o two_n the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v 2_o 552_o a_o 307_o a_o distinguish_v 2_o 551_o b_o 4_o 208_o a_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a 2_o 475_o b_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n before_o the_o law_n though_o obscure_a &_o dark_a 2_o 449a_o which_o command_n &_o forbid_v and_o to_o what_o intent_n they_o so_o do_v 2_o 306_o b_o 307_o a_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o 2_o 304_o b_o 305_o a_o they_o forbid_v we_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o infidel_n 4_o 86_o b_o whether_o figurative_a speech_n be_v a_o hurt_n unto_o they_o 4_o 189a_o contrive_v into_o two_o principal_a point_n 4_o 204_o ab_fw-la some_o affirmative_a &_o some_o negative_a 4_o 261b_n a_o compare_v of_o they_o together_o &_o which_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v 4_o 261_o a_o who_o commit_v sin_n in_o observe_v of_o they_o 3_o 117_o b_o when_o they_o be_v obey_v 1_n 143_o ab_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n set_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o of_o luther_n exposition_n 2_o 304_o a_o they_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v be_v not_o give_v in_o vain_a 2_o 552_o b_o 3_o 228_o b_o the_o form_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 2_o 517_o a_o we_o must_v not_o for_o any_o man_n example_n break_v they_o 4_o 62_o b_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n use_v in_o they_o all_o 2_o 552_o b_o 553_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n what_o respect_v it_o have_v towards_o they_o and_o towards_o man_n 1_n 191_o b_o 192_o a_o how_o man_n tradition_n do_v violate_v they_o 3_o 171_o b_o bernard_n word_n that_o god_n can_v undo_v some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o and_o how_o that_o be_v prove_v 1_n 190_o b_o the_o feign_a devise_n touch_v counsel_n &_o commandment_n 3_o 231_o b_o 2_o 403_o a_o 4_o 278_o b_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n compare_v to_o hay_n 3_o 240_o a_o ¶_o look_v law_n &_o precept_n come_n two_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o 597b_n 599_o b_o 600_o a_o 3_o 358_o ab_fw-la 383_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_v christ_n common_n that_o all_o thing_n among_o christian_n shall_v be_v common_a a_o heresy_n anabaptisticall_a 1_n 519_o a_o ¶_o look_v heresy_n commonweal_n what_o commonweal_n be_v well_o order_v 4_o 163_o b_o what_o be_v the_o sinew_n thereof_o 4_o 239b_n the_o manifold_a form_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 226_o b_o whereto_o the_o alteration_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v 4_o 227_o b_o 228_o a_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v diverse_a 4_o 36_o a_o who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o 4_o 35_o b_o by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o commonweal_n 4_o 247_o b_o what_o form_n of_o a_o commonweal_n the_o jew_n have_v 4_o 226b_n 227_o a_o the_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a commonweal_n 4_o 60_o b_o right_o honourable_a 4_o 330b_n when_o in_o best_a estate_n 4_o 61_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o 4_o 30_o b_o 26_o a_o commonweal_n which_o be_v the_o pernicious_a kind_n of_o commonweal_n 4_o 60_o b_o whether_o commonweal_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 26_o ab_fw-la communication_n what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o pleasant_a communication_n two_o 528a_o what_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d â—…wfull_a and_o unlawful_a 2_o 550_o b_o communion_n whether_o christ_n minister_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n to_o his_o disciple_n 4_o 213_o a.b_fw-mi they_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o be_v more_o join_v unto_o christ_n than_o be_v the_o sign_n 4_o 180a_o against_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o communicate_v not_o 4_o 176_o b_o reasins_z for_o proof_n thereof_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o 4_o 204._o 205._o 1_n 97_o ab_fw-la 261_o b_o of_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ_n thereby_o 4_o 196_o b_o 197_o a_o the_o frequent_v of_o the_o see_v hinder_v by_o transubstantiation_n 4_o 158_o b_o then_o â—a_o communicantes_fw-la tent_n away_o by_o the_o deacon_n from_o it_o 4_o 217_o a_o the_o commodity_n come_v thereby_o 4_o 194_o b_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o 4_o 196_o a_o minister_v every_o day_n in_o rome_n 3_o 193a_o of_o stand_v sit_v or_o kneel_v thereat_o 2_o 324_o b_o against_o the_o private_a minister_a or_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o 4_o 178_o b_o 179_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o eusebius_n his_o example_n under_o one_o kind_n 1_n 98_o ab_fw-la cause_n why_o we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o papist_n 4_o 86_o b_o 87._o 88_o 89a_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n &_o why_o so_o call_v 4_o 213_o a_o of_o the_o church_n but_o spiritual_a 2_o 631_o b_o of_o saint_n 2_o 630_o a_o distinguish_v 4_o 58_o b_o ¶_o look_v eucharist_n sacrament_n &_o supper_n compassion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n even_o of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o 405ab_n ¶_o look_v charity_n love_n mercie_n &_o pitie_n compulsion_n certain_a thing_n whereunto_o a_o man_n must_v not_o yield_v by_o compulsion_n 2_o 284_o b_o none_o infer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 3_o 47_o a_o 2_o 257_o a_o of_o a_o kind_n thereof_o that_o be_v voluntary_a &_o deceitful_a 1_n 91_o a_o a_o kind_n of_o action_n do_v thereby_o &_o yet_o voluntary_a 2_o 323_o a_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o have_v no_o compulsion_n join_v therewith_o 2_o 256_o b_o compulsion_n of_o heretic_n to_o divine_a service_n &_o sacrament_n and_o what_o augustine_n think_v thereof_o 2_o 325_o ab_fw-la concomitancie_n of_o concomitancie_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 202_o b_o a_o papistical_a devise_n 4_o 208_o b_o 209_o a_o concord_n mean_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o mutual_a love_n &_o concord_n 4_o 143._o ¶_o look_v charity_n &_o love._n concubine_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o have_v of_o concubine_n 2_o 419_o a_o whether_o the_o roman_a law_n allow_v of_o they_o 2_o 419_o b_o what_o they_o decree_v concern_v they_o and_o their_o child_n 2_o 419_o a_o define_v 2._o 419_o a_o concubine_n discern_v from_o wife_n 2_o 419_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o decree_n do_v grant_v &_o permit_v they_o 2_o 420_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o understand_v and_o note_v by_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v 2_o 419_o b_o the_o have_v of_o they_o be_v matrimony_n before_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n two_o 420_o a_o concupiscence_n that_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n 2_o 222_o a_o how_o we_o be_v tempt_v thereby_o 1_n 211b_v a_o cavil_v about_o it_o to_o be_v sin_n before_o baptism_n or_o after_o baptism_n 2_o 221_o b_o 222_o a_o consider_v of_o according_a to_o three_o degree_n 2_o 371_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o augustine_n call_v original_a sin_n concupiscence_n 2_o 222_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v round_o therein_o prove_v against_o pighius_fw-la 2_o 220_o b_o how_o after_o baptism_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o not_o sin_n 2_o 222_o a_o unto_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v refer_v 2_o 272_o a_o against_o the_o schoolman_n that_o say_v it_o be_v good_a the_o same_o prove_v evil_a 2_o 227_o a_o what_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v by_o generation_n 2_o 219_o b_o it_o
be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v the_o instrument_n 3_o 75_o a_o fornication_n why_o fornication_n be_v a_o most_o deadly_a sin_n 2_o 469_o ab_fw-la a_o enemy_n to_o charity_n and_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o how_o 2_o 470_o b_o forbid_v even_o by_o the_o law_n itself_o 2_o 468b_n forbid_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o 468_o b_o 469_o a_o their_o reason_n which_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n two_o 468_o a_o how_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n and_o by_o fornication_n we_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o body_n 2_o 469_o b_o 470_o a_o among_o some_o nation_n count_v no_o sin_n 3_o 166_o a_o the_o nicolaites_n do_v open_o and_o manifest_o commit_v it_o 3_o 470_o b_o why_o paul_n labour_v more_o to_o persuade_v the_o corinth_n that_n it_o be_v sin_n than_o be_v endeavour_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o 347b_n 468_o b_o whether_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o which_o commit_v fornication_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o 422_o b_o 423_o a_o 469_o b_o fortitude_n fortitude_n define_v 3_o 270_o b_o 271_o b_o the_o subject_n thereof_o 3_o 271_o b_o example_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o ethnic_n 3_o 296_o a_o of_o m._n artilius_fw-la regulus_n 2_o 394_o a_o of_o curtius_n note_v 2_o 394_o b_o of_o christian_n 2_o 401_o b_o 402_o ab_fw-la of_o diverse_a ancient_a roman_n 3_o 277_o ab_fw-la more_o worthy_a than_o temperance_n 3_o 276_o a_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 272a_o a_o brutish_a kind_n note_v 3_o 297_o a_o how_o god_n inspire_v it_o into_o man_n 3_o 272b_n whereto_o the_o same_o serve_v 1_n two_o a_o a_o distinction_n thereof_o 3_o 271_o b_o 272_o a_o of_o what_o extremity_n it_o be_v the_o mean_a 3_o 271_o b_o the_o whetstone_n thereof_o be_v anger_n 2_o 408_o a_o 3_o 296_o b_o the_o end_n &_o object_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 271_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fortitude_n in_o cato_n that_o he_o kill_v himself_o 2_o 393._o fortune_n fortune_fw-mi exclude_v from_o blessedness_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 157_o b_o their_o absurdity_n that_o make_v felicity_n depend_v thereupon_o 1_n 161_o a_o what_o it_o be_v according_a to_o natural_a philosophy_n 1_n 156_o a_o it_o deal_v most_o rigorous_o with_o priamus_n who_o sometime_o she_o flatter_v 1_n 158_o b_o of_o croesus_n 159_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v out_o thereby_o 1_n 156_o ab_fw-la why_o aristotle_n remove_v it_o from_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n 1_o 156_o ab_fw-la a_o strong_a reason_n prove_v that_o felicity_n spring_v not_o from_o it_o 1_o 157_o a_o all_z the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v seldom_o come_v to_o pass_v â—_o 156_o b_o whether_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n do_v also_o come_v of_o it_o 1_n 157_o a_o nothing_o more_o unstable_a than_o it_o 1_n 161_o ab_fw-la the_o poet_n opinion_n thereof_o and_o wherein_o we_o ascribe_v thing_n thereto_o 1_n 182_o a_o the_o image_n of_o the_o same_o speak_v two_o several_a time_n &_o what_o 1_n 85_o a_o whether_o god_n providence_n take_v it_o away_o &_o chance_v 1_o 168_o b_o aristotle_n and_o the_o astrologer_n reason_n why_o some_o have_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a 1_n 173_o a_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o it_o 1_n 161_o a_o it_o and_o chance_n be_v refer_v unto_o we_o not_o unto_o god_n example_n 3_o 39_o ab_fw-la how_o felicity_n be_v darken_v thereby_o be_v adverse_a read_v the_o similitude_n 1_n 163_o a_o a_o false_a principle_n of_o the_o ethnike_n every_o wise_a man_n frame_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o fortune_n 1_n 157_o b_o ¶_o look_v chance_n find_a how_o thing_n find_v become_v theft_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v concern_v they_o 2_o 437_o b_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n reason_v too_o and_o fro_o 4_o 82._o 83._o 84._o 85._o ¶_o look_v in_o church_n fr._n free_n a_o definition_n of_o free_a show_v what_o it_o be_v 2_o 257_o a_o 252_o b_o 253_o a_o why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o 3_o 163_o a_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o before_o regeneration_n we_o be_v not_o freevill_n 2_o 255_o ab_fw-la how_o miserable_o adam_n fall_v when_o he_o be_v free_n 2_o 253_o b_o 254a_o freedom_n three_o manner_n of_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n in_o man_n 2_o 257a_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a 2_o 271_o a_o of_o our_o freedom_n in_o heaven_n our_o heavenly_a country_n 2_o 271_o a_o ¶_o look_v liberty_n friend_n friend_n be_v no_o small_a help_n unto_o felicity_n and_o why_o 1_n 143_o b_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o felicity_n 1_n 149b_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o must_v and_o must_v not_o be_v seek_v 3_o 2â—9_n a_o he_o be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o have_v ill_a friend_n than_o he_o which_o have_v corrupt_a child_n and_o why_o 1_n 148_o b_o the_o delight_n that_o true_a friend_n take_v in_o do_v good_a set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n 2_o 385_o a_o diverse_a pair_n of_o friend_n note_a 3_o 258_o ab_fw-la friendship_n a_o definition_n of_o friendship_n 3_o 258b_fw-ge two_o 384_o b_o ground_v upon_o choice_n two_o 556b_v what_o kind_n be_v very_o frail_a &_o transitory_a 2_o 455_o b_o the_o end_n of_o the_o true_a &_o false_a 2_o 384_o b_o what_o kind_n be_v inviolable_a 2_o 384b_n why_o more_o convenient_a than_o justice_n 3_o 258_o a_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o all_o estate_n 3_o 258_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a therein_o 3_o 258b_n by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v dissolve_v 2_o 556_o b_o it_o consist_v in_o justice_n and_o what_o if_o that_o fail_n 2_o 423_o b_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o felicity_n and_o why_o 1_o 148_o b_o seneca_n reprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o epicurus_n touch_v the_o same_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o a_o case_n of_o profit_n 2_o 385a_n god_n provide_v that_o it_o may_v increase_v among_o the_o jew_n 1_n 1â—9_n a_o their_o friendship_n &_o amity_n with_o the_o israelite_n reprove_v and_o why_o 2_o 446a_n of_o the_o friendship_n that_o be_v between_o david_n and_o jonathan_n 2_o 385._o 3_o 258_o ab_fw-la none_o so_o near_o &_o necessary_a but_o must_v be_v break_v when_o god_n command_v 2_o 523_o a_o of_o spiritual_a friendship_n bodily_a friendship_n and_o civil_a friendship_n &_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 2_o 380_o a_o freewill_n the_o word_n freewill_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o 252b_n a_o definition_n thereof_o 2_o 253_o a_o in_o man_n deny_v but_o in_o god_n grant_v and_o in_o what_o respect_v 1_n 191b_v 192_o a_o with_o what_o necessity_n the_o choice_n thereof_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v 2_o 278_o b_o the_o necessity_n of_o supposition_n do_v not_o overthrow_v it_o in_o us._n two_o 278_o b_o not_o utter_o take_v away_o from_o man_n and_o in_o what_o it_o fail_v 2_o 279_o b_o 3_o 156_o a_o grace_n which_o seem_v to_o resist_v it_o do_v not_o take_v the_o same_o away_o 2_o 280_o b_o god_n foreknowledge_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v it_o as_o cicero_n say_v 2_o 277_o b_o 278_o a_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n 3_o 201_o a_o whether_o the_o gift_n of_o sole_a life_n depend_v upon_o it_o 3_o 19â—_n b_o 199_o ab_fw-la adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n have_v it_o 2_o 253_o a_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v and_o be_v occupy_v 2_o 253_o a_o what_o force_v cicero_n so_o earnest_o to_o uphold_v it_o 2_o 277a_o b_o &_o how_o 3_o 39_o a_o seven_o reason_n in_o sequence_n against_o it_o 2_o 275b_n 276_o a_o so_o take_v as_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o violence_n and_o compulsion_n not_o unto_o necessity_n 2_o 256_o b_o why_o the_o church_n call_v they_o heretic_n which_o deny_v it_o 2_o 258_o b_o the_o manichy_n reason_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v thereabouts_o show_v by_o a_o similitude_n 2_o 259_o a_o much_o remain_v in_o man_n as_o touch_v civil_a and_o moral_a virtue_n 2_o 256_o b_o 257_o a_o whereupon_o augustine_n say_v that_o man_n abuse_v it_o lose_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o 2_o 254_o b_o what_o the_o stoic_n think_v thereof_o 3_o 38_o ab_fw-la the_o intent_n of_o father_n to_o defend_v it_o 3_o 19_o b_o repentance_n depend_v not_o thereupon_o 3_o 15_o b_o what_o the_o scripture_n determine_v touch_v it_o two_o 255_o a_o how_o it_o be_v defend_v and_o how_o it_o be_v let_v 3_o 41_o a_o before_o regeneration_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n 3_o 16_o b_o not_o prove_v by_o conditional_a proposition_n as_o how_o 3_o 13_o b_o the_o pelagian_o opinion_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a work_n 3_o 50b_n 121_o b_o 122_o a_o 1_o 155b_v how_o it_o be_v weaken_v &_o lose_v 3_o 122_o b_o
work_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o 347b_n not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n two_o 346_o a_o why_o idolater_n worship_v not_o live_v man_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o 345_o a_o the_o erect_n of_o image_n be_v a_o withdraw_n of_o people_n from_o god_n 2_o 346_o b_o at_o rome_n very_o artificial_o wrought_v 2_o 345a_o which_o be_v true_a and_o what_o image_n be_v false_a 2_o 335_o b_o not_o better_a than_o man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v 2_o 346_o a_o miracle_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n object_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o worship_v image_n 2_o 348_o b_o 349_o a_o their_o antiquity_n and_o original_n 2_o 334b_n 335_o a_o erect_v unto_o prince_n and_o noble_a man_n 2_o 334_o a_o craftiness_n and_o false_a miracle_n wrought_v about_o they_o 2_o 336_o b_o diverse_a property_n incident_a to_o they_o and_o what_o be_v thereby_o conclude_v 2_o 336b_n 337_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o elder_n allow_v and_o why_o 2_o 334_o b_o what_o term_n the_o scripture_n give_v they_o and_o to_o what_o end_n 2_o 338_o a_o what_o church_n receive_v they_o first_o 2_o 340_o a_o the_o diverse_a end_n and_o purpose_n why_o they_o be_v make_v 2_o 334_o a_o a_o partition_n of_o they_o and_o of_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v representation_n 2_o 335_o b_o what_o the_o heathen_a feign_a to_o bring_v credit_n and_o estimation_n to_o they_o 2_o 334_o b_o some_o holy_a and_o some_o profane_a according_a to_o there_o place_n 2_o 335_o b_o their_o efficient_a cause_n and_o wherein_o their_o honour_n be_v 2_o 334b_fw-ge image_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jacob_n 2_o 335_o a_o image_n of_o alexander_n severus_n in_o his_o privy_a closet_n 2_o 354_o b_o whether_o picture_n and_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 4_o 178_o b_o two_o 342_o a_o a_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o image_n 2_o 517_o b_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o be_v worship_v and_o how_o 2_o 318_o b_o who_o part_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o 2_o 353_o ab_fw-la the_o turk_n admit_v none_o at_o all_o two_o 341_o ab_fw-la not_o orderly_o and_o perfect_o wrought_v at_o first_o and_o why_o 2_o 334_o b_o why_o the_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v they_o not_o 2_o 354_o a_o how_o by_o degree_n they_o creep_v into_o church_n 2_o 352_o b_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a diminish_v by_o worship_v of_o they_o 2_o 344_o b_o against_o lavish_v out_o of_o money_n and_o cost_n about_o they_o 2_o 341_o b_o they_o must_v as_o well_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o remoove_v out_o of_o church_n 2_o 353_o a_o some_o filthy_a and_o some_o honest_a 2_o 335_o b_o whether_o they_o help_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o the_o adversary_n teach_v 2_o 353_o b_o 355_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o set_v they_o in_o holy_a place_n of_o christian_a resort_n 2_o 350_o b_o 351_o a_o what_o the_o adversary_n bring_v for_o the_o mainteinane_n of_o image_n in_o church_n 2_o 454_o ab_fw-la 350_o b_o 348_o a_o 345._o of_o the_o image_n that_o solomon_n make_v for_o his_o royal_a throne_n 2_o 341_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o image_n 3_o 3â—5_n 336_o b_o 337_o ab_fw-la that_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n there_o be_v enewe_n already_o extant_a 2_o 339_o b_o image_n of_o virtue_n paint_v out_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n 2_o 341_o b_o image_n erect_v to_o the_o affection_n or_o appetite_n 2_o 334_o ab_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o the_o babylonian_n to_o carry_v their_o image_n about_o the_o city_n 2_o 319b_v the_o persian_n in_o old_a time_n make_v no_o image_n and_o when_o image_n be_v bring_v into_o rome_n 2_o 338_o b_o the_o old_a roman_n commend_v for_o worship_v god_n 70._o year_n without_o image_n 2_o 338_o a_o the_o objection_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v image_n of_o god_n 338_o b_o and_o the_o same_o answer_v 2_o 339_o ab_fw-la imagination_n the_o power_n of_o the_o imagination_n or_o fantasy_n 1_o 35_o b_o 77_o b_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v 1_n 79_o b_o it_o be_v not_o samuel_n but_o a_o imagination_n that_o appear_v at_o the_o call_n of_o the_o witch_n say_v peter_n martyr_n 1_n 76_o b_o imitation_n the_o power_n of_o imitation_n be_v not_o natural_a in_o man_n but_o from_o god_n 2_o 341_o a_o imitation_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o all_o thing_n forbid_v 2_o 546_o ab_fw-la the_o devil_n endevour_v by_o imitation_n to_o follow_v god_n 2_o 540a_o 1_o 91_o b_o 4_o 123_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n be_v possible_a 2_o 572_o a_o imitation_n of_o god_n n_o patience_n 2_o 557_o b_o imitation_n of_o the_o devil_n wish_v of_o d._n latimer_n in_o the_o english_a bishop_n 2_o 481_o a_o ill_a imitation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o gelousie_n 4_o 309_o b_o the_o pelagian_n error_n touch_v original_a sin_n by_o imitation_n confute_v 2_o 2â—9_n a_o 215_o b_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n 2_o 216_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o what_o else_o be_v require_v of_o we_o 2_o 215_o b_o a_o perverse_a imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o papist_n 4_o 127_o b_o imitation_n reckon_v of_o aristotle_n among_o thing_n that_o delight_n 2_o 334_o a_o evil_a imitation_n of_o elias_n in_o the_o apostle_n 2_o 387_o ab_fw-la evil_a imitation_n of_o draw_v child_n through_o fire_n in_o sacrifice_n 3_o 180_o a_o imitation_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o permit_v 4_o 62_o b_o two_o 3â—9_n a_o 1_o 66_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o forefather_n 2_o 387a_o b_o 325_o b_o of_o honour_n in_o respect_n of_o imitation_n 2_o 342_o b_o imitation_n in_o the_o inferior_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o manner_n life_n example_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o 1_n 133_o b_o immortality_n what_o thing_n shall_v have_v immortality_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3_o 397_o ab_fw-la reason_n prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n 1_n 73_o a_o for_o obtain_v of_o immortality_n cicombrotus_n kill_v himself_o 2_o 393_o a_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n natural_a 3_o 397_o b_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v first_o attribute_v 3_o 372_o a_o grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a 3_o 360_o a_o one_o of_o our_o property_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 357_o b_o immunity_n what_o immunity_n signify_v 4_o 239_o b_o immunity_n what_o immunity_n or_o liberty_n the_o papistical_a sanctuary_n do_v grant_v 4_o 268_o ab_fw-la 269_o a_o in._n incarnation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n 2_o 599_o b_o and_o diverse_a heresy_n touch_v the_o same_o 601_o ab_fw-la incest_n incest_n great_a in_o one_o degree_n of_o kindred_n than_o in_o a_o other_o 2_o 454_o b_o why_o in_o case_n of_o incest_n woman_n rather_o than_o man_n be_v bear_v withal_o 2_o 493_o b_o the_o chanaanite_n reproove_v of_o god_n for_o their_o incest_n 2_o 448_o b_o the_o incest_n of_o lot_n procure_v by_o drunkenness_n two_o 500_o a_o of_o reuben_n and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v punish_v 49_o b_o claudius_n caesar_n decree_n for_o allow_v of_o incest_n two_o 429_o b_o inceste_n inceste_n have_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n unhappy_a and_o unlucky_a end_n 2_o 449_o b_o enchantment_n that_o there_o be_v enchantment_n and_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 85_o a_o inchauntmente_n whether_o soul_n depart_v may_v be_v call_v again_o by_o inchauntmente_n 1_n 75a_v a_o caveat_n in_o the_o twelve_o table_n against_o inchauntmente_n or_o charm_n of_o fruit_n 1_n 84_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v inchauntmente_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o mischief_n 1_n 91_o b_o 92_o a_o good_a spirit_n do_v not_o obey_v magical_a inchauntmente_n say_v origen_n 1_n 73_o b_o inconstancy_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 1_n 67_o a_o incontinence_n the_o speech_n of_o medea_n out_o of_o ovid_n concern_v incontinency_n 1_n 15_o b_o incontinent_a incontinent_n man_n may_v receive_v fruit_n by_o hear_v good_a doctrine_n 1_n 53_o a_o notwithout_n choice_n &_o whereunto_o they_o be_v compare_v 2_o 294_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o decline_v unto_o vice_n since_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n 1_n 15_o a_o incorruption_n incorruption_n one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o our_o body_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 357_o b_o ¶_o look_v resurrection_n indifferent_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o weak_a sort_n must_v be_v bear_v withal_o 3_o 266_o a_o two_o 321_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v of_o god_n such_o thing_n 3_o 303_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n 3_o 304_o a_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o regard_v therein_o 3_o 166_o b_o 167_o a_o how_o they_o become_v not_o indifferent_a 3_o 252_o
opinion_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o opinion_n whether_o they_o be_v orthodoxal_a 3_o 46_o a_o erroneous_a whereto_o compare_v 3_o 240_o a_o how_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o try_v 4_o 46_o b_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o &_o eight_o may_v be_v reckon_v of_o felicity_n 1_n 133_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o affect_n be_v opinion_n as_o the_o stoike_v think_v 2_o 407_o b_o two_o opinion_n show_v how_o all_o truth_n come_v of_o god_n 1_o 11_o b_o or._n oracle_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o oracle_n show_v what_o it_o be_v 1_n 19_o b_o how_o it_o happen_v that_o god_n take_v the_o philistine_n word_n for_o a_o oracle_n 1_n 61_o b_o oracle_n the_o manner_n of_o give_v out_o oracle_n by_o drim_n and_o thumim_n 1_n 58_o b_o 59_o a_o why_o we_o be_v without_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v â—_o 260_o b_o 261_o a_o sometime_o they_o of_o the_o ethnike_v make_v answer_n by_o dream_n 1_n 37._o watch_n at_o dead_a man_n sepulcher_n to_o receive_v they_o 1_n 73_o b_o the_o devil_n double_a meaning_n note_v in_o they_o 1_n 83_o a_o plutarch_n reason_n why_o they_o cease_v 1_n 92_o ab_fw-la the_o true_a cause_n why_o oracle_n cease_v 2_o 359_o a_o 1_o 92_o a_o orator_n cicero_n description_n of_o a_o perfect_a orator_n 4_o 26_o b_o his_o travel_n therein_o be_v not_o needless_a 3_o 110_o a_o the_o end_n of_o he_o and_o whereto_o his_o persuade_v serve_v 1_n 7_o a_o orator_n what_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o orator_n â—_o 19_o a_o who_o be_v to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o their_o eloquence_n 2_o 410_o b_o 411_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o orator_n to_o move_v man_n affect_n 2_o 410_o b_o 4_o 256_o b_o 257_o a_o order_n a_o definition_n of_o order_n out_o of_o augustine_n 4_o 65_o b_o 320_o b_o 1_n 167_o a_o a_o order_n of_o rule_n institute_v by_o god_n among_o man_n 4_o 320_o b_o 32_o a_o abolish_v by_o trouble_n or_o sedition_n 4_o 321_o a_o the_o order_n of_o the_o member_n of_o man_n body_n 4_o 321_o a_o whether_o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 3_o 210_o b_o the_o same_o divide_a and_o how_o 3_o 212_o a_o order_n ecclesiastical_a 4_o 80_o a_o diverse_a degree_n thereof_o in_o the_o papistical_a church_n 4_o 133_o a_o ¶_o look_v church_n ornament_n ornament_n of_o church_n 4_o 66._o 67._o in_o salomon_n temple_n 4_o 66_o b_o in_o the_o church_n of_o mentz_n 4_o 66_o b_o what_o ornament_n woman_n may_v use_v and_o not_o use_v 2_o 508._o 509._o 510._o 511._o 512._o 513._o etc._n etc._n ot._n oth._n why_o a_o oath_n be_v invent_v and_o how_o inviolablie_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v 2_o 374_o a_o 368_o a_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2_o 537_o a_o how_o many_o way_n god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v therein_o 2_o 372_o ab_fw-la so_o man_n for_o a_o unjust_a cause_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o 2_o 517_o b_o in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v break_v without_o perjury_n 2_o 538a_o what_o companion_n it_o shall_v have_v 2_o 549_o b_o whether_o be_v make_v to_o heretic_n and_o thief_n it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2_o 583_o b_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v therein_o of_o universality_n look_v well_o upon_o that_o 2_o 539_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o take_v it_o of_o a_o heathen_a by_o false_a god_n 2_o 304_o a_o what_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o oath_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 368_o a_o the_o faithful_a may_v take_v one_o of_o infidel_n by_o their_o idol_n 2_o 371_o b_o how_o the_o gospel_n mean_v that_o a_o oath_n come_v of_o evil_a 2_o 368_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v good_a and_o also_o bad_a 2_o 368_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o use_v it_o 2_o 3â—9_n a_o why_o in_o every_o oath_n god_n be_v call_v to_o witness_v 2_o 368_o b_o 369_o a_o christ_n in_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o forbid_v not_o a_o oth._n 2_o 369_o a_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o faith_n be_v keep_v find_v among_o man_n 2_o 368_o b_o of_o a_o oath_n make_v with_o crafty_a word_n and_o wrong_a meaning_n 2_o 371_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o case_n it_o must_v be_v take_v and_o in_o what_o not_o 2_o 368_o b_o a_o oath_n by_o idol_n be_v in_o no_o case_n permit_v 2_o 371_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o offer_v a_o oath_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o perjury_n 2_o 373_o b_o according_a to_o who_o mind_n a_o oath_n must_v be_v interpret_v 2_o 372_o b_o 373_o a_o it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v in_o trifle_a and_o light_a cause_n 2_o 371_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v it_o by_o saint_n 2_o 372_o a_o of_o a_o avouch_a oath_n and_o a_o promise_a oath_n 2_o 537_o a_o the_o oath_n of_o socrates_n by_o a_o dog_n and_o a_o goose_n and_o the_o manichy_n oath_n by_o light_n condemn_a 2_o 372_o a_o augustine_n commend_v a._n regulus_n for_o keep_v his_o oath_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n 2_o 371a_v of_o the_o gabionite_n oath_n wherein_o the_o israelite_n promise_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n decree_n 2_o 370_o b_o 373_o a_o of_o david_n unto_o semei_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v when_o he_o give_v solomon_n charge_v afterwards_o to_o the_o contrary_n 2_o 372_o b_o oath_n four_o kind_n of_o oath_n mention_v by_o the_o lawyer_n 2_o 368_o b_o 372_o a_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refrain_v and_o blame_v therein_o two_o 370_o ab_fw-la by_o creature_n not_o to_o be_v light_o esteem_v 2_o 369b_n what_o be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o solemn_o swear_v 2_o 370a_o b_o direct_v and_o indirect_a and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v use_v 2_o 372_o ab_fw-la unadvised_o make_v must_v not_o be_v perform_v 2_o 373_o a_o where_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 373_o b_o 374a_o a_o proverb_n in_o rome_n touch_v oath_n 2_o 537_o b_o oath_n of_o curssing_n and_o that_o holy_a man_n have_v use_v they_o 2_o 369_o b_o 372_o a_o pa._n pain_n that_o infant_n shall_v suffer_v no_o sensible_a pain_n for_o sin_n not_o pighius_fw-la his_o reason_n 2_o 216_o b_o paint_v of_o paint_v the_o face_n with_o the_o end_n the_o matter_n &_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 508_o ab_fw-la use_v of_o the_o briton_n to_o look_v terrible_o 2_o 509_o a_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o as_o will_v prove_v it_o lawful_a 2_o 509_o ab_fw-la a_o confutation_n of_o their_o reason_n two_o 514a_v b_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o otherwise_o against_o it_o 2_o 510a_o b_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v think_v thereof_o 2_o 511_o ab_fw-la 512_o a_o painter_n why_o clement_n and_o tertullian_n detest_a painter_n two_o 341_o a_o and_o whether_o luke_n be_v a_o painter_n 335_o ab_fw-la papist_n the_o papist_n tear_n and_o mangle_v the_o sacrament_n 4_o 53_o a_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o have_v break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 96_o a_o 86_o a_o whether_o all_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v 4_o 91_o a_o a_o view_n of_o their_o do_n 4_o 69_o ab_fw-la they_o define_v the_o church_n otherwise_o than_o we_o 4_o 92_o a_o with_o what_o superstition_n they_o have_v infect_v baptism_n 4_o 126_o b_o 127_o ab_fw-la 128_o a_o whereto_o their_o craft_n tend_v 4_o 87_o b_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o schism_n 4_o 87b_n 88_o 89._o how_o they_o have_v corrupt_v true_a doctrine_n 4_o 70_o a_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o damnable_a crime_n 4_o 71_o b_o danger_n in_o join_v ourselves_o with_o they_o 4_o 86_o b_o 87_o a_o how_o they_o consecrate_v man_n 4_o 126_o b_o they_o mislike_v of_o a_o christian_a council_n 4_o 70_o a_o their_o sacramental_n 4_o 127_o a_o they_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o apostolic_a 4_o 93_o b_o what_o they_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o must_v do_v 4_o 96a_o b_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o they_o 4_o 86b_n 87._o 88_o 89_o ab_fw-la they_o will_v pull_v the_o priesthood_n from_o christ_n 4_o 127_o a_o how_o they_o misconstrue_v the_o scripture_n 4_o 74_o b_o their_o doctrine_n and_o what_o it_o teach_v 3_o 262_o a_o of_o the_o shave_n of_o themselves_o 3_o 178_o b_o to_o 〈◊〉_d end_n they_o enjoin_v fasting_n 3_o 224_o ab_fw-la the_o difference_n between_v their_o gospel_n and_o the_o â—pestâ—…_n 4_o 87_o a_o against_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n â—_o 223b_n how_o overthwart_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_o superstition_n 3_o 178_o b_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_a ourselves_o from_o they_o 4_o 69_o b_o the_o maneâ—…_n their_o preach_n 2_o 63_o 2_o a_o they_o be_v against_o augustine_n
not_o separate_v beléever_n 4_o 2_o b_o the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o place_n and_o body_n together_o 3_o 373_o b_o 363._o 364._o place_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3_o 364_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o infernal_a place_n 3_o 374._o 375._o 376._o 377_o play_n many_o kind_n of_o play_n read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 525_o a_o no_o rule_n in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v it_o 2_o 525_o a_o the_o play_n of_o samson_n though_o honest_a yet_o deadly_a 2_o 528_o a_o play_n play_n be_v general_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 527_o a_o to_o what_o intent_n the_o civil_a law_n forbid_v they_o 2_o 527_o b_o other_o honest_a exercise_n beside_o they_o to_o be_v use_v and_o what_o 2_o 528_o a_o reason_n diswade_v we_o from_o they_o 2_o 527_o b_o whether_o all_o kind_a be_v to_o be_v mislike_v 2_o 524b_n the_o father_n condemn_a stage_n play_v and_o why_o 2_o 527_o a_o ¶_o look_n game_n planet_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o why_o they_o be_v move_v 1_n 120_o a_o plant_n what_o life_n plant_n have_v 4_o 22_o b_o please_v what_o woman_n labour_v to_o please_v man_n 2_o 510_o a_o pleasant_n the_o general_a cause_n why_o any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o any_o man_n 1_o 140_o a_o some_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a natural_o and_o some_o thing_n accidental_o 1_n 140_o b_o pleasantness_n pleasantness_n in_o mock_v use_v even_o of_o god_n servant_n 2_o 534_o a_o pleasure_n the_o definition_n of_o pleasure_n 3_o 46_o b_o 1_o 135_o b_o of_o two_o sort_n and_o which_o be_v commend_v 2_o 412a_o which_o be_v take_v of_o procreation_n be_v not_o simple_o evil_a 2_o 245_o b_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n 1_n 138_o b_o that_o one_o extinguish_v and_o let_v another_o 1_n 136_o a_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v wish_v for_o the_o life_n or_o the_o life_n for_o pleasure_n sake_n 1_n 139_o b_o aristotle_n proof_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o motion_n 1_n 135_o b_o pleasure_n be_v not_o strange_a from_o felicity_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v 1_n 140_o a_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n agree_v in_o the_o subject_n thereof_o though_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o disagree_v 1_n 135_o b_o attribute_v by_o plato_n unto_o the_o sense_n 1_o 134_o b_o why_o epicurus_n think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a 1_o 133_o a_o a_o possible_a quality_n and_o in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n 1_n 135_o b_o all_o kind_n thereof_o be_v not_o seclude_v from_o the_o chief_a good_a 1_n 134_o a_o how_o diverse_a man_n take_v it_o in_o diverse_a thing_n according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v 1_n 140_o ab_fw-la the_o general_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n be_v desire_v 1_n 140_o a_o from_o whence_o that_o of_o the_o sense_n spring_v as_o plato_n think_v 1_n 135a_o natural_a necessity_n be_v satisfy_v it_o cease_v 1_n 135a_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o perfect_a thereof_o and_o how_o long_a the_o same_o may_v last_v 1_n 136_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o new_a thing_n do_v breed_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n 1_n 136_o a_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n call_v ambrosia_n and_o nectar_n 1_n 134_o b_o whether_o these_o thing_n tha_z be_v do_v for_o pleasure_n be_v not_o voluntary_a 2_o 285_o a_o what_o exercise_v christian_n shall_v use_v for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n 2_o 528_o a_o of_o take_v pleasure_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a do_v sometime_o 2_o 559_o a_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n enjoy_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o pure_a and_o eternal_a pleasure_n 1_n 139_o a_o pleasure_n whether_o all_o pleasure_n have_v fellowship_n with_o felicity_n 1_n 140_o b_o what_o by_o temperance_n be_v moderate_v and_o what_o not_o 2_o 412_o a_o divide_v in_o kind_n since_o action_n do_v differ_v 1_n 136_o a_o which_o have_v no_o excess_n neither_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 1_n 139_o a_o what_o pleasure_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a 1_n 139_o a_o whether_o they_o which_o must_v be_v avoid_v be_v very_a pleasure_n or_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v 1_n 138_o b_o some_o pleasure_n admit_v excess_n othersome_a admit_v none_o 1_n 137b_v of_o diverse_a roman_a emperor_n that_o give_v large_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o can_v devise_v new_a 1_n 134_o a_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o they_o than_z be_v in_o health_n say_v plato_n 1_n 135_o a_o desire_v of_o action_n be_v diverse_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o pleasure_n do_v differ_v 1_n 136_o b_o some_o natural_a and_o sin_n accidental_a of_o their_o contrariety_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 1_n 140_o b_o 111_o a_o some_o be_v single_a and_o unmixed_a othersome_a compound_n and_o mix_v 1_n 137_o b_o some_o pure_a &_o unpure_a 1_n 136_o b_o 137_o a_o some_o bodily_a othersome_a not_o bodily_a 1_n 137_o a_o how_o aristotle_n opinion_n touch_v the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o pleasure_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 139_o b_o 140_o a_o how_o great_o they_o do_v hurt_v &_o annoie_n 1_n 137_o b_o diverse_a pleasure_n of_o diverse_a beast_n and_o that_o diverse_a man_n also_o have_v their_o diverse_a pleasure_n 1_n 136_o b_o what_o pleasure_n in_o general_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n 1_n 137_o b_o galens_n opinion_n of_o grief_n and_o pleasure_n in_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o how_o 1_n 136_o b_o 137_o a_o they_o be_v not_o single_a but_o mix_v 1_n 135_o a_o a_o great_a number_n of_o contrary_a pleasure_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n and_o why_o 1_n 140_o b_o 141_o a_o whether_o the_o pleasure_n that_o spring_v of_o contemplation_n or_o just_a action_n do_v hurt_v 1_n 138_o a_o why_o those_o which_o hurt_n and_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v be_v desire_v of_o many_o 1_o 138_o b_o 139_o a_o of_o bodily_a pleasure_n how_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a but_o indifferent_a of_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o change_v their_o nature_n 1_n 137_o a_o they_o be_v pleasure_n in_o deed_n though_o some_o think_v they_o to_o be_v but_o apparent_a pleasure_n 1_o 138_o b_o why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o 139_o a_o they_o be_v rather_o good_a than_o evil_a in_o respect_n of_o civil_a goodness_n 1_n 137_o b_o young_z and_o melancholic_a man_n be_v most_o incline_v unto_o they_o &_o why_o 1_n 139_o catiline_n abuse_v they_o yea_o even_o in_o temper_v himself_o from_o they_o &_o how_o 1_n 137_o ab_fw-la galens_n opinion_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o excess_n 1_n 138_o a_o augustine_n opinion_n touch_v they_o and_o what_o title_n he_o give_v they_o 1_n 139_o a_o cicero_n judgement_n touch_v the_o evil_n which_o arise_v of_o they_o 1_n 138_o a_o po._n poem_n the_o difference_n between_o divine_a poem_n and_o humane_a 3_o 309_o a_o poetry_n whence_o poetry_n have_v original_n 3_o 312_o a_o poet_n plato_n banish_a poet_n out_o of_o his_o commonweal_n 1_n 197_o b_o two_o 550_o b_o poison_n how_o poison_n though_o it_o be_v natural_o evil_a may_v be_v use_v well_o and_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n 1_n 182_o a_o in_o spitâ—e_n be_v a_o property_n against_o poison_n 4_o 127_o b_o policy_n the_o intent_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o to_o what_o end_n it_o labour_v 1_n 157_o ab_fw-la look_v government_n poligamie_n poligamie_n or_o the_o marriage_n of_o many_o wife_n lawful_a to_o who_o when_o and_o why_o 2_o 347_o a_o it_o be_v a_o great_a corrupt_v of_o matrimony_n two_o 424_o b_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n judge_v touch_v it_o 2_o 426_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n 2_o 425b_n allow_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o barrenness_n 2_o 421_o b_o cardinal_n caietans_n caution_n or_o advertisement_n for_o the_o allow_v thereof_o 2_o 421_o b_o 422_o a_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a father_n under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o case_n 2_o 426_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o 2_o 427_o a_o 428_o ab_fw-la answer_n unto_o all_o the_o particular_a reason_n make_v for_o it_o 2_o 428_o b_o 429_o a_o etc._n etc._n what_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n decree_v against_o it_o 2_o 424_o b_o the_o vile_a end_n thereof_o in_o valentinian_n 2_o 429_o b_o why_o it_o be_v not_o licence_v to_o adam_n 2_o 425_o b_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o as_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a 2_o 420_o b_o 421_o ab_fw-la therein_o be_v hide_v a_o mystery_n
they_o 4_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o exempt_a clergy_n man_n from_o their_o subjection_n 4_o 239a_o in_o what_o case_n they_o and_o tyrant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 2_o 316_o a_o good_a prince_n succeed_v tyrant_n 4_o 228_o a_o ethnic_n prince_n account_v matter_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o they_o 4_o 244_o a_o principality_n what_o doctrine_n we_o have_v to_o gather_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n principality_n power_n &c_n &c_n 1_n 120_o ab_fw-la principle_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o principle_n of_o thing_n 3_o 113_o b_o privation_n what_o privation_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v original_a sin_n two_o 229_o b_o how_o the_o habit_n do_v never_o bring_v in_o the_o privation_n prove_v 1_n 181_o a_o from_o what_o privation_n there_o be_v no_o return_v to_o the_o former_a habit_n 2_o 636_o b_o privation_n follow_v present_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n habit_n be_v remoove_v away_o 1_n 181_o b_o privatives_n the_o nature_n and_o rule_n of_o privative_n 3_o 318_o a_o privilege_n privilege_n grant_v to_o clergy_n man_n 4_o 34_o ab_fw-la 239b_fw-la 240._o 241_o proceed_v a_o difference_n between_o proceed_v and_o generation_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v 1_n 107_o b_o of_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n about_o the_o same_o 1_n 107b_n procreation_n why_o the_o old_a father_n abstein_v so_o long_o from_o procreation_n of_o child_n 1_n 127_o b_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o must_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o proper_a effect_n that_o be_v in_o man_n 2_o 232_o b_o profession_n the_o common_a profession_n of_o all_o christian_n 4_o 310_o a_o profit_n this_o profit_n come_v by_o true_a doctrine_n that_o thereby_o the_o wicked_a condemn_v themselves_o as_o for_o example_n 1_n 14_o b_o 15_o a_o promise_n promise_v take_v and_o understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 3_o 146_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n a_o promise_v bind_v with_o a_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v violate_v 2_o 538_o a_o 549_o a_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o he_o that_o break_v promise_n 2_o 548_o b_o whether_o be_v make_v to_o heretic_n &_o thief_n it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v 2_o 538_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v with_o our_o enemy_n 2_o 537_o a_o 371_o a_o of_o a_o promise_n make_v by_o force_n and_o fear_n 2_o 549_o a_o under_o what_o promise_n we_o deliver_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v 2_o 238_o b_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v indefinite_a and_o yet_o true_a notwithstanding_o touch_v salvation_n 2_o 238_o b_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whereunto_o by_o believe_v we_o assent_v 3_o 58_o a_o the_o chief_a promise_n that_o be_v seal_v in_o a_o sacrament_n 4_o 98_o a_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n 3_o 128_o b_o ¶_o look_v covenant_n promise_v god_n universal_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v 3_o 30_o a_o 32_o a_o indifferent_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o 51_o a_o of_o general_n be_v gather_v particular_a 3_o 145_o a_o of_o they_o which_o circumcision_n seal_v 4_o 108_o b_o 109_o a_o whether_o the_o jew_n understand_v they_o which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o ceremony_n 4_o 105_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v indefinite_o 3_o 145_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o kind_a faith_n have_v to_o do_v 2_o 549_o b_o in_o late_a we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o former_a 2_o 525_o a_o some_o doubt_n of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o godly_a 3_o 87_o a_o impediment_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o adnihilate_v they_o 3_o 60_o a_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o remedy_v two_o let_n touch_v they_o 3_o 49_o b_o how_o just_a god_n be_v in_o they_o 2_o 549_o a_o the_o scripture_n reject_v none_o particular_o from_o they_o 3_o 50a_o against_o their_o error_n who_o say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n be_v only_o touch_v temporal_a thing_n 2_o 584_o b_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v they_o 3_o 150_o b_o 151_o a_o give_v both_o to_o faith_n and_o trust_n 3_o 90_o a_o why_o they_o &_o threaten_n be_v add_v to_o the_o law_n 2_o 573_o a_o what_o we_o must_v do_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v unto_o work_n 3_o 127_o b_o why_o god_n do_v not_o eftsoon_o perform_v they_o 3_o 303a_n why_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n 3_o 136_o a_o god_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v they_o but_o he_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v they_o 3_o 50_o a_o against_o doubt_v thereof_o 3_o 62_o ab_fw-la of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3_o 113_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o 3_o 274_o b_o 275_o a_o how_o the_o promise_v legal_a become_v evangelical_a 3_o 3â—2_n b_o david_n just_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o word_n 2_o 550_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o original_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 19_o a_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o 1_n 18_o b_o it_o be_v no_o habit_n but_o a_o preparation_n or_o disposition_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o quality_n 1_n 23_o a_o how_o needful_a a_o thing_n it_o have_v be_v for_o mankind_n 1_n 23a_o of_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n 1_o 18_o b_o a_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o auncientnesse_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o answer_v 1_n 19_o a_o chrysostom_n opinion_n touch_v the_o want_n thereof_o among_o us._n 1_o 18_o b_o distinguish_v into_o a_o oracle_n a_o dream_n and_o a_o vision_n 1_n 19_o b_o that_o thereby_o god_n will_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n 1_n 17_o b_o not_o obtain_v by_o art_n industry_n &c_n &c_n how_o then_o 1_n 22_o b_o the_o error_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n 1_o 18_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o and_o the_o diverse_a manner_n thereof_o 4_o 6_o ab_fw-la 1_n 19_o ab_fw-la the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whereabout_o it_o be_v use_v 1_n 18_o a_o the_o effect_n thereof_o declare_v in_o few_o word_n 1_n 22_o b_o use_v about_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v 1_n 18_o a_o it_o have_v a_o property_n common_a with_o other_o free_a gift_n and_o what_o the_o same_o be_v 1_n 22_o a_o why_o it_o be_v give_v 3_o 353a_o b_o how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v it_o 4_o 15_o b_o in_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n 4_o 7_o ab_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n or_o word_n 1_n 17b_v what_o kind_n thereof_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o exercise_n and_o doctrine_n 1_n 22_o b_o take_v for_o interpret_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 23a_o b_o evil_a man_n sometime_o prophesy_v true_a thing_n and_o how_o 1_o 22a_n why_o god_n suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 1_n 19_o a_o of_o prophecy_n by_o writing_n and_o also_o by_o deed_n 1_n 19_o b_o prophecy_n and_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n join_v together_o 1_n 23_o a_o a_o reason_n of_o ambrose_n make_v against_o such_o as_o think_v it_o to_o be_v natural_a 1_n 26_o a_o woman_n do_v prophesy_v and_o how_o that_o may_v agree_v with_o paul_n forbid_v woman_n to_o prophesy_v 1_o 20_o a_o why_o they_o be_v command_v to_o cover_v their_o head_n 4_o 7_o a_o a_o holy_a prophecy_n utter_v by_o caiphas_n be_v a_o evil_a man_n 1_o 51_o a_o how_o the_o bone_n of_o eliseus_n do_v prophesy_v 1_n 22_o b_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o foretell_v which_o be_v not_o prophesy_v 1_n 82_o a_o cavil_n for_o the_o adnihilate_v of_o daniel_n pprophecy_n 3_o 352_o b_o prophesieng_v whether_o prophesieng_v be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 3_o 309_o b_o 310_o a_o prophecy_n prophecy_n soon_o fulfil_v than_o understand_v 3_o 386_o b_o before_o the_o law_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n 1_n 20_o a_o before_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o be_v no_o let_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n 3_o 6_o a_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o time_n as_o for_o example_n 1_o 20_o a_o how_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v prophecy_n 2_o 397_o b_o 398_o a_o of_o certain_a lie_n which_o augustine_n count_v prophecy_n 2_o 546_o a_o prophecy_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 2_o 581_o a_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n be_v obscure_a 3_o 346_o ab_fw-la touch_v christ_n kingdom_n metaphorical_a 3_o 397_o a_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o what_o authentical_a writer_n have_v think_v of_o they_o 1_n 21_o a_o the_o montanist_n boast_v more_o of_o prophecy_n than_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o heretic_n and_o why_o 1_n 19_o a_o prophet_n wherein_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o teacher_n do_v differ_v 1_n 18_o b_o assure_a token_n both_o of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o bad_a 1_n
170_o a_o it_o be_v no_o bare_a but_o a_o efficient_a knowledge_n 1_o 171_o a_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v manifold_a be_v in_o deed_n mere_a simple_a in_o itself_o and_o why_o that_o be_v 1_o 167_o b_o if_o it_o govern_v all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n 1_o 172_o a_o all_o thing_n have_v relation_n thereunto_o be_v necessary_a but_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n contingent_a or_o come_v by_o chance_n prove_v 175_o ab_fw-la second_o cause_n be_v instrument_n thereof_o 1_o 173_o ab_fw-la a_o similitude_n prove_v that_o we_o must_v not_o deny_v it_o because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 1_n 172_o a_o that_o god_n work_v our_o will_n to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v &_o that_o his_o providence_n go_v no_o further_a as_o some_o say_v 1_o 175a_o the_o cause_n thereof_o as_o the_o formal_a the_o material_a the_o final_a and_o that_o thereof_o there_o can_v be_v efficient_a cause_n 1_o 71_o a_o whether_o necessity_n be_v a_o let_v to_o it_o 1_o 169_o b_o man_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n though_o the_o contrary_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v 1_n 172_o b_o 73_o a_o melanchthons_n opinion_n of_o freewill_n and_o providence_n 1_n 200_o b_o what_o the_o peripatetik_n think_v of_o it_o and_o why_o they_o say_v it_o be_v above_o the_o moon_n 1_n 171a_o b_o damascen_n distinction_n of_o the_o same_o into_o good_a pleasure_n and_o permission_n 1_n 200_o ab_fw-la jerom_n say_v that_o nothing_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n happen_v without_o it_o 1_n 182_o b_o latona_n signify_v nature_n &_o providence_n the_o midwife_n read_v the_o fable_n 1_n 170_o a_o providence_n worship_v as_o a_o goddess_n of_o the_o heathen_a read_v how_o 1_n 170_o a_o ¶_o look_v predestination_n provident_a who_o be_v provident_a according_a to_o augustine_n judgement_n 1_o 170_o ab_fw-la prudence_n prudence_n divide_v by_o augustine_n into_o understanding_n memory_n and_o providence_n 1_n 170_o a_o ps_n psalm_n diverse_a sort_n of_o psalm_n and_o who_o psalm_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v 3_o 314_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n hymn_n and_o song_n pu._n punish_v why_o god_n do_v punish_v his_o own_o people_n by_o nation_n far_o worse_a than_o they_o 3_o 286_o ab_fw-la how_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 2_o 2_o 6_o b_o why_o god_n do_v punish_v some_o and_o not_o all_o 3_o 386b_n whether_o to_o punish_v and_o to_o forgive_v be_v contrary_n 4_o 28_n b_o how_o far_o forth_o the_o law_n that_o command_v to_o punish_v do_v bind_v 4_o 262_o a_o punish_v man_n in_o punish_v and_o reward_v respect_v not_o whether_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o industry_n 55a_n punishment_n punishment_n may_v be_v both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o body_n 1_n 180_o b_o of_o like_a for_o like_v 2_o 4_o 4b_n 416_o a_o 324_o a_o 540_o b_o creature_n suffer_v it_o together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o sin_n 2_o 250_o b_o why_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n 2_o 273_o b_o and_o how_o 1_n 190_o a_o whether_o punishment_n and_o fault_n be_v all_o one_o 1_n 194_o b_o whether_o the_o child_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o father_n offence_n 2_o â—35_n ab_fw-la 236ab_n of_o god_n punishment_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2_o 365_o b_o 366_o a_o original_a sin_n a_o punishment_n &_o also_o a_o sin_n 1_n 181_o a_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n 1_n 188_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o twice_o use_v 3_o 387_o a_o god_n sentence_n touch_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o always_o change_v by_o repentance_n in_o the_o godly_a 1_n 207_o b_o the_o school_n divine_v think_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n shall_v be_v without_o feeling_n 2_o 233_o b_o whether_o adam_n or_o eve_n punishment_n be_v the_o grievouser_n two_o 493_o ab_fw-la as_o touch_v eternal_a punishment_n every_o one_o suffer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n 2_o 3â—7_n a_o whether_o the_o punishment_n remain_v when_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v 3_o 224_o ab_fw-la 225_o a_o 221_o a_o 237_o a_o why_o civil_a punishment_n be_v sometime_o forgive_v and_o sometime_o increase_v 4_o 257_o b_o 258_o a_o punishment_n how_o punishment_n do_v pertain_v to_o goodness_n and_o how_o they_o be_v sin_n 2_o 231_o b_o diverse_a sort_n in_o hell_n prove_v by_o scripture_n two_o 234_o a_o of_o this_o life_n preparative_n of_o they_o to_o come_v 2_o 235_o a_o temporal_a take_v not_o away_o eternal_a from_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o 234_o b_o 235_o a_o sometime_o sudden_a &_o sometime_o prolong_v for_o a_o time_n as_o how_o 2_o 386b_v 387_o a_o everlasting_a suffer_v of_o no_o man_n but_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n â—_o 362_o b_o defer_v be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v execute_v 3_o 3â—6b_n 387_o a_o god_n lay_v they_o upon_o some_o for_o other_o sin_n 2_o 363_o b_o 64_o a_o what_o sin_n be_v both_o sin_n &_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o 273_o ab_fw-la the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o punishment_n 3_o 2_o 7_o a_o god_n defer_v of_o vengeance_n bring_v great_a punishment_n 3_o 388_o a_o rejoice_v and_o sorow_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o one_o will_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o once_o 2_o 400_o a.b_fw-la god_n use_v sign_n as_o punishment_n for_o sinner_n themselves_o &_o for_o punishment_n for_o other_o 1_n 197_o b_o 198_o a_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a can_v proper_o be_v call_v punishment_n 2_o 366b_v god_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v temporal_a evil_n as_o punishment_n 2_o 364_o a_o god_n will_v not_o defer_v punishment_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o cast_v away_o the_o case_n of_o thing_n 2_o 237_o b_o man_n deserve_v even_o the_o temporal_a which_o they_o suffer_v 2_o 3â—4_n a_o in_o the_o regenerate_a god_n convert_v they_o into_o medicine_n 2_o 364_o b_o none_o shall_v suffer_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n 2_o 365_o b_o by_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o they_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n be_v know_v 2_o 482_o a_o by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o how_o far_o forth_o 2_o 414_o a_o whether_o those_o which_o god_n shall_v lay_v on_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v cruel_a 2_o 10._o god_n do_v turn_v they_o that_o we_o suffer_v unto_o gooâ—_n â—_o 364_o b_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o to_o light_v upon_o some_o and_o why_o 398_o a_o temporal_a be_v so_o moderate_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v afflict_v the_o wicked_a and_o not_o hurt_v the_o good_a 2_o 362_o ab_fw-la by_o temporal_a be_v describe_v eternal_a 2_o 598_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n forgive_v without_o satisfaction_n 3_o 221_o b_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a belong_v not_o to_o christ_n cross_n 3_o 2â—3b_n 274_o a_o god_n forbear_v they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o outward_a discipline_n two_o 111_o b_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o violent_a taker_n away_o of_o man_n daughter_n 2_o 438_o ab_fw-la for_o sedition_n 4_o 122_o b_o 323_o a_o for_o adultery_n and_o whether_o they_o must_v be_v equal_a both_o to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n 2_o 489_o ab_fw-la 490a_fw-la b_o 491a_o they_o be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o crime_n two_o 414_o b_o rather_o to_o be_v diminish_v than_o increase_v 2_o 414_o b_o charity_n be_v not_o violate_v by_o the_o inflict_a of_o they_o 4_o 279_o b_o in_o what_o case_n man_n may_v and_o may_v not_o inflict_v they_o upon_o the_o child_n for_o their_o parent_n 2_o 367_o ab_fw-la cause_n for_o the_o which_o magistrate_n may_v sometime_o deter_v they_o 4_o 275_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v release_v from_o oftender_n 4_o 246_o b_o 247._o 248._o 249._o 250._o 251._o 252._o 253._o 254._o 255._o 156._o 257._o 258._o 259_o and_o how_o 4_o 60._o 26._o â—62_n 2â—3_n a_o how_o clemency_n diminish_v they_o 4_o 262a_o they_o be_v medicine_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n 4_o 256_o a_o to_o know_v which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a may_v help_v to_o moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o law_n appoint_v 2_o 281_o a_o purgatory_n the_o original_n of_o purgatory_n 3_o 323_o a_o 223_o b_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n â—_o 74_o b_o much_o ado_n ere_o the_o church_n will_v a_o â—…t_v it_o 3_o 3_o 4_o a_o whether_o we_o abolish_v god_n justice_n by_o take_v it_o away_o 3_o 24_o a_o whence_o the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n role_n 3_o 23_o a_o a_o great_a argument_n for_o the_o disproof_n of_o purgatory_n 3_o 23â—_n b_o â—_o 52_o b_o sundry_a and_o variable_a opinion_n touch_v purgatory_n 3_o 233_o ab_fw-la no_o mention_n thereof_o
be_v invent_v 4_o 138_o ab_fw-la 139a_fw-la 140_o ab_fw-la ridiculous_a argument_n of_o the_o culloners_n for_o it_o 4_o 140_o b_o 141a_o the_o use_n thereof_o 4_o 139_o b_o make_v equal_a to_o christ_n blood_n 4_o 139_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o holy_a water_n 4_o 138_o b_o 139_o b_o at_o what_o time_n that_o for_o baptism_n be_v make_v 4_o 139_o b_o we_o weak_a how_o the_o weak_a must_v be_v tedder_v 3_o 166_o b_o 167_o a_o and_o bear_v withal_o 2_o 321_o a_o 3_o 165_o a_o 266_o a_o how_o christ_n be_v wrong_v when_o they_o be_v offend_v 3_o 164_o a_o giant_n overcome_v by_o weak_a man_n and_o why_o god_n do_v execute_v by_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o by_o the_o mighty_a 1_n 131ab_v weapon_n how_o god_n cause_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o enemy_n become_v we_o 3_o 285_o b_o 286_o a_o weep_v the_o matter_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o weep_v 3_o 246_o ab_fw-la more_o easy_a in_o the_o godly_a than_o laugh_v 3_o 246_o b_o whether_o weep_a be_v always_o a_o token_n of_o true_a repentance_n 3_o 245_o b_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n 3_o 246_o b_o whether_o the_o weep_v which_o come_v only_o of_o punishment_n be_v allow_v 3_o 247_o a_o ¶_o look_v mourn_a &_o tear_n wh_o whole_a this_o word_n whole_a distinguish_v 4_o 69_o a_o whoredom_n whoredom_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o matrimony_n 2_o 470_o b_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a sin_n two_o 171_o a_o the_o dangerousnes_n thereof_o in_o a_o city_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n 2_o 474_o b_o the_o corinth_n thought_n it_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n 2_o 470_o a_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o which_o worse_a 4_o 87_o b_o how_o whoredom_n beeng_v a_o sin_n be_v neither_o whoredom_n nor_o sin_n 2_o 475_o a_o whoredom_n forbid_v by_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o new_a 2_o 468_o b_o 469_o a_o the_o popedom_n convict_v thereof_o 4_o 87_o b_o their_o reason_n which_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n 2_o 468_o a_o a_o confutation_n of_o their_o objection_n make_v for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o 2_o 475a_o b_o what_o thing_n whoredom_n have_v common_a with_o matrimony_n 2_o 423_o a_o woman_n bury_v quick_a for_o whoredom_n 2_o 484_o a_o ¶_o look_v adultery_n whoremonger_n a_o pithy_a speech_n of_o chrysostome_n against_o whoremonger_n 2_o 476_o b_o ¶_o look_n adulterer_n wi._n wicked_a what_o excuse_v the_o wicked_a may_v make_v for_o themselves_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n 1_n 177_o b_o ¶_o look_v evil_n wickedness_n god_n use_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ethnik_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 1_n 14_o b_o ¶_o look_v sinne._n widow_n whethe_n the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n do_v well_o in_o defraud_v her_o child_n to_o sustain_v another_o man_n 2_o 379_o b_o widow_n why_o widow_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o b_o wife_n how_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n be_v discern_v 2_o 419_o a_o a_o wife_n differ_v from_o a_o servant_n say_v aristotle_n 2_o 379_o a_o how_o abraham_n may_v say_v that_o his_o wife_n be_v his_o sister_n 2_o 545_o b_o cato_n wife_n a_o poor_a man_n daughter_n a_o very_a scold_n and_o a_o drunkard_n 2_o 457_o a_o wife_n how_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n wife_n must_v be_v correct_v 2_o 379_o b_o why_o the_o barbarous_a sort_n account_n of_o their_o wife_n none_o otherwise_o than_o of_o bondslave_n 2_o 379_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o and_o their_o reason_n that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o two_o 420._o 421._o 422._o how_o doubtful_o origen_n write_v of_o that_o case_n two_o 420_o b_o the_o father_n that_o have_v many_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v together_o in_o one_o house_n and_o why_o 2_o 424_o a_o why_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o have_v many_o 2_o 425_o a_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o trouble_n that_o ensue_v it_o 2_o 423_o a_o 424_o a_o what_o the_o roman_a law_n decree_v against_o it_o 2_o 424_o b_o what_o mystery_n be_v signify_v therein_o 2_o 426_o a_o what_o mischief_n follow_v valentinian_o have_v of_o two_o wife_n 2_o 429_o b_o ¶_o look_v polygamy_n will_v of_o god_n but_o one_o will_v in_o god_n whereof_o the_o object_n be_v diverse_a 2_o 204b_n 200b_fw-mi no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v thereof_o but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o 12_o b_o it_o bring_v not_o necessity_n to_o thing_n 3_o 40_o b_o a_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n what_o respect_v it_o have_v towards_o the_o commandment_n and_o towards_o man_n 1_n 191_o b_o 192_o a_o manifolde_n according_a to_o the_o sundry_a object_n of_o the_o same_o read_v the_o place_n 1_n 192_o b_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o change_n therein_o or_o no._n 3_o 37_o b_o 10_o a_o diverse_a in_o one_o thing_n and_o one_o in_o diverse_a thing_n as_o how_o 1_n 198b_v his_o foreknowledge_n and_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v 3_o 36_o b_o before_o his_o foreknowledge_n 3_o 8_o a_o the_o chief_a rule_n of_o justice_n so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o unjust_o 1_n 198_o b_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o god_n power_n and_o his_o will_n 2_o 563_o a_o whether_o it_o have_v to_o do_v any_o way_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n 1_n 204_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v invincible_a and_o why_o that_o be_v allege_v 1_n 183_o b_o how_o god_n sometime_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o altogether_o accord_v therewith_o 1_n 204_o b_o by_o what_o will_v god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v 3_o 31_o b_o to_o will_n and_o to_o perform_v be_v not_o always_o so_o join_v together_o as_o that_o god_n work_v they_o both_o at_o once_o 1_n 205_o b_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v sin_n but_o do_v also_o will_v it_o and_o how_o 1_o 201_o b_o 203._o all_o how_o it_o may_v be_v that_o a_o man_n will_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o that_o as_o well_o he_o as_o god_n do_v will_v right_o as_o how_o 1_n 183b_v in_o god_n permission_n of_o the_o jew_n cruel_o to_o crucify_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o hinder_v their_o naughty_a wil._n 1_o 199_o a_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n be_v govern_v thereby_o 2_o 254_o a_o of_o evil_a man_n who_o fulfil_v it_o and_o receive_v a_o reward_n 2_o 572_o b_o a_o exception_n against_o this_o that_o it_o be_v from_o everlasting_a 1_n 208_o a_o reasins_z brought_z that_o therein_o there_o be_v alteration_n and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v answer_v 1_n 109_o b_o 110_o a_o 173b_fw-la god_n woork_v according_a to_o his_o not_o according_a to_o we_o 3_o 18_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o his_o understanding_n or_o his_o understanding_n before_o it_o 1_n 170_o b_o the_o high_a cause_n of_o cause_n read_v that_o 3_o 15_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n 3_o 18_o a_o touch_v some_o to_o be_v save_v &_o some_o to_o be_v condemn_v exempt_v from_o injustice_n 1_n 198_o b_o 199_o a_o thereof_o may_v sometime_o be_v give_v a_o reason_n but_o never_o any_o cause_n 3_o 12_o ab_fw-la it_o concur_v both_o to_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o evil_a but_o after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n 1_n 187a_v the_o godly_a determine_v always_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o god_n will_v two_o 254_o b_o permission_n be_v not_o a_o efficient_a will_n but_o yet_o a_o kind_n of_o will_n â—_o 186_o ab_fw-la 187_o a_o a_o reason_n prove_v that_o god_n supreme_a and_o infinite_a will_n work_v with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 1_n 188_o b_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n &_o man_n will_v one_o thing_n &_o that_o god_n in_o so_o willing_a do_v right_o but_o man_n sin_v though_o he_o will_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v as_o how_o 1_n 183b_v of_o god_n will_v signify_v and_o his_o will_n effectual_a and_o what_o they_o both_o be_v 1_o 201_o ab_fw-la 3_o 31_o b_o 43_o b_o 10_o a_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o 1_n 202_o a_o join_v together_o 1_n 201_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o both_o 1_n 201_o b_o against_o the_o signify_v many_o thing_n be_v commit_v 1_n 201_o a_o of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 3_o 22_o b_o 1_n 201_o b_o and_o his_o will_n signify_v all_o one_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v 1_n 201_o b_o of_o his_o know_a will_n and_o his_o unknowen_a will_n and_o what_o to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o touch_v sin_n 1_n 205_o a_o of_o his_o secret_a will_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o which_o of_o they_o may_v be_v change_v 1_n 208_o b_o 3_o 20_o b_o one_o will_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o another_o recompense_n 3_o 43_o ab_fw-la of_o his_o will_n effectual_a which_o they_o call_v consequent_a 3_o 9_o b_o of_o his_o antecedent_n will_v and_o his_o
eternal_a life_n 3_o 56_o ah_o gregory_n opinion_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o 2_o 260_o ab_fw-la many_o join_v with_o faith_n prove_v 3_o 72_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3_o 35_o b_o the_o pelagian_n opinion_n that_o they_o come_v from_o our_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 50_o b_o pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v good_a work_n but_o not_o such_o as_o further_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o 268_o a_o why_o they_o that_o be_v foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 13_o a_o 15_o b_o 16_o b_o 17._o 18_o a_o 19_o b_o before_o regeneration_n there_o be_v none_o 3_o 118_o a_o they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a 3_o 101_o a_o they_o be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o b_o whether_o good_a work_v avail_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n 3_o 86_o b_o they_o be_v mean_n not_o cause_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3_o 13_o a_o sin_z be_v mingle_v even_o with_o our_o best_a 3_o 54_o b_o good_a work_n after_o justification_n be_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 3_o 101_o a_o whether_o good_a work_v be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o grace_n 3_o 54_o a_o what_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o our_o work_n 3_o 278_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v sin_n yea_o most_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o 263_o b_o our_o work_n by_o a_o good_a intent_n can_v be_v meritorious_a 1_n 93_o b_o whether_o free_a in_o justification_n may_v concur_v with_o they_o 3_o 156_o b_o why_o god_n promise_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3_o 223_o a_o how_o those_o of_o the_o penitent_a do_v satisfy_v god_n 3_o 222_o b_o those_o of_o christian_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o work_n of_o they_o and_o why_o 1_n 8_o b_o holy_a work_n depend_v upon_o two_o principle_n namely_o knowledge_n and_o appetite_n 2_o 254b_v augustine_n accuse_v the_o mean_a work_n which_o he_o do_v before_o his_o conversion_n 2_o 265_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n work_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a two_o 258_o a_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n be_v of_o god_n but_o deni_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o as_o some_o hold_n opinion_n 2_o 260_o b_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god._n 2_o 258_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o perfect_a 2_o 270_o b_o in_o such_o stranger_n from_o christ_n have_v no_o freedom_n at_o all_o 2_o 254_o b_o what_o become_v christian_n church_n 4_o 66._o â—_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o certain_a man_n not_o good_a 2_o 572_o b_o how_o god_n accept_v of_o they_o they_o be_v natural_o evil_a 2_o 567_o b_o that_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o justification_n they_o do_v make_v righteous_a 3_o 97_o a_o they_o give_v judgement_n to_o we_o who_o be_v save_v &_o who_o not_o 4_o 115_o b_o why_o faith_n rather_o than_o they_o justifi_v 3_o 137_o a_o whether_o work_v before_o justification_n deserve_v 3_o 101_o b_o work_v follow_v justification_n 3_o 100_o b_o of_o their_o nature_n before_o regeneration_n 3_o 9â—_n b_o 97_o a_o how_o god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o they_o 3_o 113_o a_o augustine_n rule_n touch_v righteousness_n of_o they_o 3_o 113_o b_o whether_o faith_n can_v consist_v without_o they_o 3_o 60_o b_o by_o what_o sort_n some_o say_v righteousness_n be_v recover_v 3_o 105_o b_o why_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n 3_o 113_o a_o how_o the_o work_n of_o man_n may_v please_v god_n 3_o 113_o a_o god_n reward_v those_o oâ—_n the_o faithful_a 2_o 521_o b_o whether_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o worthiness_n 3_o 390_o b_o 391a_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n 3_o 52_o b_o augustine_n division_n of_o they_o and_o of_o what_o work_v we_o may_v judge_v and_o not_o judge_v 2_o 533_o a_o god_n refuse_v they_o though_o they_o seem_v godly_a and_o devout_a as_o how_o 2_o 265ab_n work_n be_v sin_n if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o due_a end_n 2_o 265_o a_o whether_o those_o of_o charity_n &_o hope_n be_v just_a 3_o 156_o b_o whereunto_o work_n without_o faith_n be_v compare_v and_o that_o they_o can_v save_v 3_o 150_o b_o who_o seek_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o who_o by_o they_o 3_o 142_o b_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v merit_n 3_o 52_o b_o 53_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v good_a man_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a 2_o 562_o b_o whether_o god_n attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o unto_o faith_n 3_o 146_o a_o of_o action_n which_o follow_v after_o they_o already_o bring_v to_o pass_v 1_n 4_o b_o without_o faith_n can_v never_o save_v such_o as_o be_v the_o woorker_n of_o they_o 2_o 262_o b_o how_o god_n by_o they_o bring_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 3_o â—2_n b_o whereupon_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o depend_v 2_o 389_o a_o how_o they_o make_v faith_n perfect_a 3_o 75_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 93_o a_o 55_o b_o of_o judge_a man_n according_a to_o they_o â—_o 48a_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a 3_o 35b_n 36_o a_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o they_o 3_o 17_o a_o the_o godly_a can_v attain_v unto_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n prove_v 2_o 270_o a_o 265_o b_o 266_o a_o of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o no_o when_o he_o write_v they_o 2_o 259a_o 263_o a_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o forbear_v wicked_a work_n 2_o 573_o b_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 3_o 46_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 55_o b_o of_o those_o before_o and_o after_o 3_o â—6_n b_o whether_o work_n do_v justify_v 3_o 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 100_o 101._o 102._o 117_o b_o 155_o b_o 156_o a_o 143_o b_o 103._o 104._o 105._o how_o justification_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o 3_o 147_o a_o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o they_o 3_o 148_o ab_fw-la why_o we_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o justify_v 3_o 136_o b_o unto_o what_o work_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o worthiness_n be_v due_a 1_n 108_o ab_fw-la 119b_fw-la 120_o a_o of_o work_n due_a and_o not_o due_a unto_o god_n 3_o 236_o b_o how_o those_o of_o duty_n and_o those_o of_o supererogation_n do_v differ_v 3_o 227_o b_o whether_o work_v ceremonial_a do_v justify_v 3_o 156b_n 157_o b_o of_o work_n morallie_o good_a and_o superstitious_a and_o whereto_o some_o ascribe_v justification_n 3_o 102_o b_o they_o justify_v in_o no_o case_n 3_o 103_o ab_fw-la 104_o ab_fw-la 105_o a_o even_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v 3_o 95b_n 96_o a_o though_o in_o show_n never_o so_o good_a before_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n â—_o 257b_fw-ge how_o we_o ought_v to_o bethink_v ourselves_o consider_v the_o good_a moral_a work_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v 1_n 96_o a_o whether_o penal_a work_v justify_v 3_o 157_o b_o of_o work_n preparatorie_n and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v 2_o 264_o b_o 1_o 95._o 3_o 121_o b_o 141_o ab_fw-la slenderlie_o prove_v 3_o 111b_n 112._o 113._o 114._o 115_o 116._o 1â—7_n whether_o they_o do_v merit_n 3_o 1â—…_n b_o 224_o b_o justify_v not_o 3_o 126_o ab_fw-la â—_o 556_o b_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n reduce_v to_o three_o point_n 3_o 221_o b_o work_n of_o supererogation_n prove_v and_o disproove_v 3_o 227._o 228._o 229._o 230._o 231._o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o they_o 3_o 230b_n 231._o 232._o what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v 3_o 230_o a_o whether_o work_v wrought_v do_v justify_v 3_o 116_o b_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n 3_o 106_o a_o 243_o b_o 244_o a_o 2_o 263_o b_o how_o they_o please_v god_n 3_o 111_o b_o that_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n 2_o 269_o b_o whereto_o chrysostome_n compare_v such_o 2_o 262_o b_o whether_o they_o please_v god._n 3_o 299_o a_o count_v glister_v sin_n 3_o 277_o ab_fw-la against_o they_o that_o say_v the_o wicked_a may_v do_v good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o through_o they_o can_v deserve_v as_o they_o say_v of_o congruity_n 2_o 264_o a_o of_o the_o notable_a work_n of_o the_o roman_n recompense_v of_o god_n infer_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n two_o 263_o a_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v be_v but_o a_o robbery_n to_o god_n grace_n two_o 264_o b_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o they_o 2_o 267_o a_o what_o those_o be_v which_o the_o adversary_n so_o high_o
a_o christian_a do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o philosopher_n do_v according_a to_o moral_a precept_n they_o do_v they_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o humane_a reason_n the_o philosopher_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o right_a but_o the_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v those_o do_v think_v to_o profit_n and_o make_v perfect_a themselves_o these_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v those_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o themselves_o but_o these_o give_v credit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v those_o seek_v the_o love_n of_o themselves_o these_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o of_o this_o manifold_a difference_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n do_v please_v god_n and_o by_o his_o judgement_n be_v condemn_v other_o which_o knowledge_n be_v prefer_v above_o other_o so_o now_o we_o see_v that_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v prefer_v above_o the_o active_a for_o do_v be_v ordain_v for_o contemplation_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o and_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o another_o thing_n be_v less_o honourable_a than_o it_o but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o contemplative_a kind_n do_v belong_v unto_o action_n therefore_o indeed_o we_o behold_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v make_v much_o of_o the_o author_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v worship_v he_o and_o our_o divinity_n be_v for_o this_o cause_n by_o some_o call_v actual_a howbeit_o these_o man_n reason_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v excéedinglie_o deceive_v for_o no_o science_n be_v therefore_o call_v actual_a because_o the_o work_n attain_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n except_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v first_o know_v when_o we_o behold_v nature_n and_o the_o heaven_n although_o we_o obtain_v thereby_o a_o worship_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n yet_o such_o a_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v call_v actual_a because_o that_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o behold_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v make_v nature_n and_o heaven_n and_o other_o work_n which_o follow_v thereof_o accidental_o they_o be_v say_v to_o behold_v they_o for_o not_o all_o man_n which_o behold_v these_o thing_n do_v love_n and_o worship_n god_n nay_o rather_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o most_o far_o from_o he_o again_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v that_o knowledge_n and_o also_o our_o divinity_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n more_o and_o more_o until_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n confirm_v this_o opinion_n say_v 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o three_o chapter_n concern_v prophecy_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o 19_o chapter_n verse_n 33._o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n will_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n by_o pprophecy_n i_o think_v it_o not_o from_o the_o purpose_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o thereof_o and_o that_o i_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o brief_o and_o plain_o question_n a_o distinguish_v of_o this_o question_n i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o name_n or_o word_n prophesy_v then_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o next_o the_o definition_n and_o last_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o pprophecy_n prophesy_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n prophesy_v a_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n call_v navi_fw-la which_o noun_n come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n bornwell_n that_o signify_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o passive_a conjugation_n niphal_n 8._o look_v in_o the_o four_o part_n cap._n 1._o art_n 8._o khimhi_n do_v interpret_v pprophecy_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a faculty_n receive_v from_o god._n for_o prophet_n do_v suffer_v a_o certain_a breathe_n on_o they_o and_o instinct_n from_o god_n and_o that_o word_n do_v signify_v sometime_o a_o interpreter_n or_o messenger_n and_o a_o prophet_n be_v call_v sometime_o in_o hebrew_n roe_n that_o be_v a_o seer_n sometime_o choose_v that_o be_v a_o watchman_n &_o sometime_o isch_n eloim_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o first_o of_o sam._n the_o 9_o chapter_n 10._o sam._n 9_o 10._o and_o first_o of_o paralipo_n the_o 29._o in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foretell_v or_o as_o some_o rather_o will_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o show_v whereupon_o among_o the_o latin_n temple_n be_v call_v phana_n and_o as_o festus_n pompeius_n think_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v prophet_n there_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n interpreter_n which_o do_v service_n to_o the_o great_a prophet_n they_o be_v also_o call_v among_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o latin_n mad_a man_n be_v call_v fanatici_fw-la yet_o further_o they_o be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o drive_v forward_o they_o be_v call_v in_o latin_a vates_fw-la as_o some_o suppose_v of_o speak_v although_o there_o be_v that_o think_v otherwise_o a_o prophet_n be_v he_o which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 26._o the_o cause_n of_o prophesy_n the_o matter_n of_o prophesieng_v prophecy_n be_v use_v about_o thing_n past_a present_a &_o to_o come_v acts._n 5_o 3._o 2._o king_n 5_o 26._o 2_o now_o that_o we_o may_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o cause_n a_o prophet_n be_v occupy_v about_o heavenly_a and_o hide_a matter_n sometime_o he_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v present_a as_o peter_n do_v of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o elizeus_fw-la of_o gehezi_n say_v be_v not_o my_o spirit_n present_a with_o thou_o sometime_o he_o see_v thing_n that_o be_v past_a as_o moses_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o touch_v thing_n to_o come_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o he_o foresé_v they_o also_o they_o which_o expound_v other_o man_n prophecy_n be_v prophet_n word_n a_o prophet_n be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o be_v aaron_n say_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o moses_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v call_v prophet_n also_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o paul_n say_v that_o every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesieng_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o genesis_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 4._o god_n answer_v abimelech_n concern_v abraham_n 7._o gen._n 20_o 7._o when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n from_o he_o give_v he_o his_o wife_n again_o for_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n other_o a_o prophet_n must_v pray_v for_o other_o and_o shall_v pray_v for_o thou_o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 14._o chapter_n set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n when_o you_o come_v together_o say_v he_o every_o one_o have_v a_o psalm_n 27_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 27_o or_o have_v doctrine_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edifieng_v they_o may_v also_o make_v hymn_n and_o thanksgiving_a and_o exhort_v the_o people_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o prophesi_v speak_v doctrine_n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n which_o faculty_n pertain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o a_o prophet_n differ_v from_o a_o priest_n priest_n wherein_o prophet_n differ_v from_o priest_n in_o that_o a_o priest_n shall_v not_o only_o exhort_v teach_v and_o comfort_n but_o also_o minister_v holy_a service_n which_o thing_n a_o prophet_n may_v not_o do_v beside_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o prophet_n be_v of_o other_o tribe_n moreover_o the_o priest_n may_v err_v &_o often_o do_v err_v but_o the_o true_a prophet_n in_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n can_v not_o err_v indeed_o they_o sometime_o add_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o but_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n last_o the_o priest_n be_v choose_v only_o by_o succession_n and_o have_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n but_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a mean_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o form_n of_o prophesieng_v be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n
prophesieng_v the_o form_n of_o prophesieng_v for_o he_o that_o declare_v natural_a cause_n and_o art_n and_o science_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o a_o prophet_n be_v distinct_a from_o a_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n teacher_n wherein_o a_o prophet_n differ_v from_o a_o teacher_n for_o doctor_n although_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v persuade_v &_o comfort_v yet_o they_o get_v those_o thing_n by_o exercise_n instruction_n study_n and_o labour_n but_o prophet_n be_v teach_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o only_a revelation_n of_o god_n howbeit_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n although_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o many_o but_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n now_o more_o prophet_n when_o the_o church_n begin_v than_o now_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o spring_v up_o god_n raise_v many_o prophet_n for_o when_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o greekish_a gentility_n unto_o christ_n and_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n art_n look_v in_o the_o 13._o art_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n help_v they_o by_o such_o revelation_n but_o now_o that_o all_o place_n abound_v with_o book_n and_o teacher_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o prophet_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v only_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v he_o be_v now_o come_v wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o prophet_n beside_o they_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v the_o law_n and_o nothing_o else_o then_o come_v samuel_n and_o other_o prophet_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n full_a and_o whole_a now_o there_o be_v scripture_n enough_o everywhere_a final_o they_o be_v always_o curious_a searcher_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v run_v unto_o sorcerer_n and_o soothsaier_n 15._o deut._n 18_o 15._o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o own_o brethren_n 22._o acts._n 3_o 22._o this_o do_v peter_n by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o transfer_v unto_o christ_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n evermore_o care_v and_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o some_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o number_n but_o in_o our_o day_n that_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v take_v away_o chrysostome_n chrysostome_n chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o such_o rare_a &_o pure_a spirit_n can_v dwell_v among_o we_o which_o reason_n do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o for_o when_o the_o people_n do_v most_o gréevouslie_o offend_v god_n do_v ever_o stir_v up_o his_o prophet_n the_o end_n of_o prophesieng_v as_o paul_n say_v be_v to_o edify_v prophesieng_v the_o end_n of_o prophesieng_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o that_o be_v not_o perceive_v by_o man_n judgement_n for_o neither_o eye_n ever_o see_v it_o or_o ear_n hear_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v it_o show_v in_o a_o more_o hide_a sort_n by_o prophet_n but_o they_o can_v not_o open_v it_o unless_o they_o themselves_o understand_v it_o neither_o can_v they_o ever_o understand_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o nature_n as_o other_o man_n be_v evil_a the_o spirit_n that_o stir_v up_o prophet_n be_v sometime_o good_a sometime_o evil_a 4_o but_o now_o that_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o be_v sometime_o good_a and_o sometime_o evil_a for_o as_o god_n do_v edify_v the_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n so_o the_o devil_n apishlie_o counterfeit_v god_n subvert_v it_o by_o his_o prophet_n there_o be_v never_o any_o heresy_n that_o boast_v more_o of_o prophecy_n than_o do_v the_o montanist_n for_o they_o account_v their_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n be_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a woman_n for_o prophetess_n the_o idolater_n foretell_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a &_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v do_v mingle_v they_o with_o falsehood_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v augustine_n why_o god_n suffer_v the_o evil_a man_n to_o foretell_v true_a thing_n augustine_n why_o do_v god_n suffer_v they_o to_o speak_v true_a thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o 14._o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la answer_v because_o they_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o lie_n and_o strong_a delusion_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o god_n say_v 19_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 11_o &_o ezec._n 14_o verse_n 19_o that_o if_o a_o prophet_n be_v seduce_v i_o have_v seduce_v he_o and_o augustine_n against_o julian_n say_v augustine_n augustine_n the_o devil_n report_n true_a thing_n even_o of_o christ_n because_o god_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n maintain_v the_o truth_n both_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o such_o kind_n of_o witch_n be_v now_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n witch_n law_n of_o prince_n against_o witch_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr maleficis_fw-la &_o mathematicis_fw-la howbeit_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v deceive_v they_o be_v not_o call_v mathematics_n in_o that_o place_n which_o do_v foreshow_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o star_n or_o speculation_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o such_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mathematics_n utter_v for_o gain_v curious_a art_n and_o enchantment_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n command_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v send_v in_o by_o god_n which_o when_o the_o heathen_a know_v not_o they_o call_v it_o fury_n and_o distraught_a of_o the_o mind_n plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n phaedro_n and_o jove_n fury_n prophetical_a fury_n say_v that_o poetical_a fury_n be_v one_o mystical_a another_o foretell_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v and_o another_o divine_a now_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o touch_v the_o time_n thereof_o the_o same_o be_v first_o in_o adam_n 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o for_o thus_o do_v he_o say_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n 14._o the_o original_n of_o pprophecy_n jude._n 14._o after_o he_o preach_v enoch_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude._n then_o succéede_v moses_n and_o samuel_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o prophesieng_v be_v so_o ancient_a why_o do_v peter_n on_o this_o wise_a say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n 24._o acts._n 3_o 24._o from_o samuel_n and_o thence_o forth_o i_o answer_v that_o peter_n have_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n then_o he_o make_v samuel_n the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n prophet_n samuel_n chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n because_o he_o have_v make_v very_o famous_a the_o order_n of_o the_o prophet_n last_o because_o nothing_o be_v write_v of_o any_o prophet_n before_o samuel_n 5_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o esaie_n chrysost_n chrysost_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v 1._o esaie_n 6_o 1._o set_v forth_o although_o not_o very_o exact_o a_o definition_n of_o pprophecy_n prophesy_v say_v he_o define_v prophesy_v define_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o upon_o the_o prologue_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o only_o prophesy_v by_o writing_n and_o word_n but_o also_o by_o deed_n deed_n prophesy_v by_o deed_n as_o abraham_n do_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o passover_n but_o a_o full_a definition_n be_v this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o faculty_n give_v unto_o certain_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o teach_v or_o learn_v whereby_o they_o be_v able_a certeinlie_o to_o know_v thing_n heavenly_a high_a and_o secret_a and_o to_o open_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o for_o edifieng_v of_o the_o church_n here_o this_o word_n faculty_n be_v the_o general_a word_n to_o prophesy_v which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o natural_a power_n not_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v natural_a but_o that_o it_o may_v make_v man_n apt_a as_o natural_a power_n do_v whereby_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o knowledge_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o they_o that_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o be_v rather_o mad_a person_n than_o prophet_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n may_v
be_v present_a it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o with_o who_o it_o be_v present_a and_o whereas_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v so_o they_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o grant_v the_o same_o while_o actuallie_o he_o be_v so_o for_o according_a unto_o their_o say_n he_o may_v be_v call_v happy_a even_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v happy_a much_o more_o therefore_o while_o he_o be_v happy_a because_o that_o for_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v like_a that_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v much_o more_o like_a and_o as_o the_o logician_n say_v no_o proposition_n can_v be_v true_a of_o a_o time_n past_a unless_o that_o which_o answer_v thereunto_o have_v sometime_o be_v true_a of_o the_o time_n present_a the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v ground_v upon_o two_o principle_n first_o that_o felicity_n be_v a_o certain_a firm_a and_o stable_a thing_n secondlie_o that_o the_o same_o depend_v of_o fortune_n the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o blessedness_n be_v not_o easy_o change_v and_o therefore_o it_o depend_v of_o virtue_n which_o be_v confirm_v habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v move_v and_o therefore_o cicero_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la say_v that_o therefore_o felicity_n depend_v of_o wisdom_n because_o the_o same_o cleave_v fast_o and_o steadfast_o to_o the_o mind_n that_o fortune_n be_v oftententimes_o change_v and_o alter_v no_o man_n doubt_v whereupon_o appear_v how_o far_o these_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n because_o they_o think_v that_o fortune_n must_v be_v follow_v in_o the_o place_n of_o blessedness_n but_o how_o far_o these_o err_v he_o show_v hereby_o that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o happy_a man_n changeable_a and_o unstable_a like_o the_o chameleon_n which_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v fortune_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o constantnes_n nor_o stability_n for_o such_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o never_o continue_v in_o one_o state_n fortune_n that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o fortune_n moreover_o aristotle_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o regard_v fortune_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o felicity_n see_v the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o man_n be_v not_o place_v therein_o a_o very_a grave_a sentence_n true_o be_v this_o that_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o man_n stand_v not_o in_o casual_a thing_n what_o say_v eustratius_n will_v it_o profit_v to_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o if_o to_o be_v happy_a and_o in_o good_a plight_n depend_v of_o fortune_n and_o not_o of_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o of_o these_o which_o we_o call_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n the_o life_n of_o man_n have_v need_v for_o some_o man_n may_v say_v since_o thou_o say_v that_o felicity_n be_v not_o put_v in_o these_o casual_a good_n of_o man_n why_o do_v we_o desire_v they_o why_o do_v thou_o seek_v those_o thing_n because_o say_v he_o man_v life_n have_v need_n of_o they_o but_o virtue_n in_o very_a deed_n &_o the_o action_n of_o they_o obtain_v the_o dominion_n and_o chief_a place_n in_o felicity_n and_o a_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v why_o blessedness_n depend_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o such_o as_o fortune_n be_v but_o have_v the_o original_n thereof_o place_v in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o as_o the_o action_n which_o procee_v of_o virtue_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o felicity_n so_o the_o contrary_n namely_o those_o which_o come_v of_o vice_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a effect_n to_o wit_n the_o original_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n so_o as_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o felicity_n be_v not_o of_o fortune_n because_o there_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v or_o deliberate_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o in_o these_o action_n which_o procee_v of_o virtue_n both_o our_o choice_n and_o deliberation_n have_v place_n but_o and_o if_o that_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v think_v that_o felicity_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o good_a thing_n they_o must_v not_o be_v hear_v see_v they_o err_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o only_o will_v we_o receive_v of_o solon_n that_o felicity_n stay_v itself_o upon_o a_o stable_n &_o firm_a matter_n and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o so_o absolute_a a_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v seek_v from_o cause_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o those_o which_o be_v call_v accidental_a cause_n 5_o to_o confirm_v that_o fortune_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o obtain_v of_o felicity_n aristotle_n bring_v the_o question_n move_v a_o little_a before_o for_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v of_o this_o whether_o any_o man_n may_v be_v call_v happy_a in_o this_o life_n because_o there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o fortune_n then_o if_o we_o shall_v set_v aside_o fortune_n that_o doubt_n will_v become_v apparent_a so_o that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v move_v to_o determine_v this_o sentence_n to_o wit_n that_o nothing_o may_v seem_v more_o unstable_a than_o fortune_n wherefore_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o solon_n himself_o that_o felicity_n must_v not_o be_v place_v therein_o because_o he_o judge_v that_o in_o any_o wise_a it_o must_v be_v steadfast_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o firm_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o life_n than_o be_v the_o action_n which_o procee_v of_o virtue_n virtue_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unstable_a than_o fortune_n nor_o more_o stable_a than_o action_n of_o virtue_n which_o by_o a_o argument_n bring_v of_o comparison_n he_o show_v more_o steadfast_a say_v he_o be_v virtue_n than_o science_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o science_n among_o humane_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o constant_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o constant_a than_o other_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o constant_a be_v in_o that_o kind_n special_o to_o be_v account_v for_o steadfast_a and_o true_o knowledge_n if_o thou_o have_v respect_n wherabout_o they_o be_v exercise_v namely_o about_o thing_n necessary_a and_o which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v and_o about_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o assent_n which_o be_v most_o firm_o get_v by_o demonstration_n they_o seem_v among_o humane_a thing_n to_o have_v most_o steadfastness_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o science_n because_o that_o science_n break_v not_o out_o so_o often_o into_o their_o action_n as_o virtue_n do_v if_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o contemplation_n as_o we_o must_v always_o be_v do_v some_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v without_o doubt_n science_n shall_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o virtue_n be_v but_o contemplation_n be_v many_o time_n leave_v off_o and_o those_o which_o profess_v the_o mathematical_a science_n while_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o study_n they_o forget_v many_o demonstration_n indeed_o as_o well_o these_o as_o those_o be_v habit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o habit_n be_v that_o they_o be_v hardly_o abolish_v but_o yet_o those_o habit_n be_v soon_o abolish_v about_o which_o we_o be_v not_o often_o exercise_v both_o sort_n of_o habit_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n may_v by_o discontinuance_n fall_v away_o but_o discontinuance_n can_v not_o happen_v alike_o to_o virtue_n &_o to_o knowlege_n for_o in_o all_o action_n there_o be_v need_n of_o wisdom_n in_o peril_n fortitude_n in_o bargain_v justice_n in_o meat_n drink_n &_o carnal_a pleasure_n temperance_n in_o conversation_n with_o man_n friendship_n and_o courtesy_n and_o final_o in_o every_o work_n a_o measure_n and_o mean_n be_v needful_a see_v therefore_o to_o all_o bless_a man_n the_o use_n of_o virtue_n be_v open_a but_o not_o of_o science_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o may_v soon_o happen_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o science_n than_o of_o virtue_n for_o science_n oftentimes_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o do_v but_o virtue_n be_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o bless_a be_v conversant_a and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o science_n we_o may_v also_o affirm_v of_o art_n for_o if_o any_o man_n though_o he_o be_v a_o noble_a artificer_n do_v rest_v a_o long_a while_n from_o his_o work_n he_o will_v easy_o become_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a all_o this_o reason_n cleave_v unto_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a of_o a_o sound_n and_o constant_a thing_n to_o assign_v a_o mutable_a cause_n which_o certeinlie_o will_v be_v if_o of_o blessedness_n which_o shall_v be_v stable_n we_o will_v make_v fortune_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o same_o be_v variable_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n never_o abide_v in_o one_o state_n they_o how_o blessedness_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o be_v produce_v of_o they_o 6_o here_o will_v some_o man_n say_v
time_n whether_o of_o they_o do_v first_o sin_n adam_n or_o eve_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v the_o root_n devil_n a_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisd_v 2_o 24._o be_v discuss_v that_o say_v sin_n come_v first_o by_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o which_o sin_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v that_o likewise_o answer_v which_o may_v be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n also_o john_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v sin_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o here_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o or_o of_o the_o persuasion_n to_o sin_v otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o be_v the_o very_a persuade_v &_o author_n of_o transgression_n but_o this_o be_v now_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v out_o of_o what_o thing_n as_o from_o the_o begin_n sin_n be_v convey_v by_o propagation_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o that_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_n comparison_n which_o he_o make_v between_o christ_n &_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o restore_v we_o or_o make_v we_o just_a only_o by_o lay_v a_o example_n before_o we_o of_o follow_v he_o or_o by_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a admonisher_n but_o by_o altogether_o change_v we_o &_o make_v we_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n whereupon_o augustine_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v right_o express_v the_o discommodity_n bring_v by_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o bring_v mankind_n into_o a_o consumption_n pelagian_n adam_n by_o a_o certain_a contagion_n infect_v we_o all_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a contagion_n infect_v we_o all_o 47_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n the_o pelagian_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v this_o argument_n that_o which_o have_v no_o be_v can_v hurt_v but_o original_a sin_n if_o any_o be_v be_v already_o wipe_v away_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n and_o do_v not_o remain_v therefore_o it_o can_v hurt_v the_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o which_o these_o man_n take_v as_o grant_v namely_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o the_o beléever_n and_o in_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v not_o perfect_o true_a for_o in_o every_o sin_n sin_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o every_o sin_n wherein_o original_a sin_n differ_v from_o actual_a sin_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v weigh_v the_o action_n or_o lewd_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n &_o offence_n or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n which_o they_o call_v guiltiness_n but_o original_a sin_n herein_o differ_v from_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v actual_a because_o in_o they_o the_o matter_n continue_v not_o still_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o one_o have_v commit_v either_o adultery_n or_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v those_o action_n do_v forthwith_o cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o extant_a only_o the_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n remain_v wherefore_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n or_o the_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v remit_v we_o may_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a sin_n be_v abolish_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n pass_v not_o away_o but_o in_o original_a sin_n the_o consideration_n be_v otherwise_o because_o the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n remain_v see_v as_o yet_o also_o we_o run_v headlong_o continual_o into_o sin_n but_o unto_o divine_a thing_n we_o be_v unapt_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o mind_n which_o sin_n notwithstanding_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a baptism_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n although_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n be_v still_o remain_v which_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v break_v and_o make_v of_o slender_a force_n in_o the_o godly_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o the_o same_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o die_v and_o see_v man_n which_o be_v regenerate_v do_v procreate_v child_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v but_o by_o nature_n and_o flesh_n sin_n why_o the_o child_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v bear_v with_o original_a sin_n thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n also_o of_o beléever_n be_v bear_v subject_a unto_o original_a sin_n for_o into_o they_o be_v pour_v the_o same_o defile_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n when_o as_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n forgiveness_n or_o imputation_n which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n can_v be_v pour_v into_o they_o for_o the_o explicate_a of_o this_o matter_n similitude_n two_o similitude_n augustine_n use_v two_o similitude_n one_o be_v of_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n which_o although_o they_o be_v sow_v into_o the_o ground_n be_v purge_v of_o their_o small_a leaf_n chaff_n straw_n &_o ear_n yet_o they_o grow_v up_o again_o with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o hereof_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o that_o cleanse_v come_v not_o unto_o those_o grain_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o corn_n spring_v not_o of_o these_o principle_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n but_o of_o nature_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v spring_v up_o they_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o humane_a industry_n the_o other_o similitude_n be_v of_o a_o man_n circumcise_v who_o nevertheless_o beget_v a_o child_n with_o his_o foreskinne_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o circumcision_n be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o violence_n use_v outward_o and_o see_v that_o child_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o that_o outward_a power_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a strength_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o when_o they_o be_v beget_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o bring_v forth_o no_o other_o child_n but_o such_o as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v see_v then_o we_o have_v in_o we_o the_o infection_n of_o original_a sin_n they_o can_v be_v without_o the_o same_o but_o we_o can_v impart_v unto_o our_o child_n the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o that_o sin_n for_o that_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n we_o see_v happen_v in_o science_n and_o virtue_n child_n the_o science_n which_o be_v in_o parent_n be_v not_o derive_v unto_o their_o child_n which_o although_o they_o be_v in_o the_o parent_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o derive_v unto_o their_o issue_n whereby_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o wherein_o the_o pelagian_o be_v deceive_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n justly_o accuse_v we_o for_o these_o thing_n as_o though_o we_o pluck_v any_o thing_n away_o either_o from_o faith_n or_o baptism_n baptism_n what_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o baptism_n for_o unto_o baptism_n we_o grant_v plentifullie_o that_o it_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o of_o the_o offence_n and_o also_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o by_o it_o be_v abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o continual_a nourishment_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o paul_n right_o say_v that_o by_o hope_n we_o be_v save_v 24._o rom._n 8_o 24._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n how_o the_o pelagian_o can_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n see_v they_o perceive_v they_o to_o die_v every_o day_n for_o the_o scripture_n manifest_o teach_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n another_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v link_v one_o with_o another_o therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v seclude_v from_o sin_n he_o also_o thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n seclude_v from_o death_n for_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n sin_n in_o christ_n be_v only_a death_n without_o sin_n but_o here_o we_o must_v except_v christ_n only_o who_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v not_o sin_n yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v but_o death_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o
he_o for_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n suffer_v it_o for_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o without_o sin_n although_o all_o man_n do_v die_v be_v even_o to_o join_v together_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o with_o another_o 21._o by_o testimony_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n psal_n 51_o 7._o ephe._n 3_o 3._o gen._n 8_o 21._o but_o beside_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o other_o also_o which_o may_v prove_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n for_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o genesis_n it_o be_v write_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_n even_o from_o his_o infancy_n also_o there_o be_v many_o other_o place_n which_o serve_v for_o this_o purpose_n beside_o these_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o us._n 48_o now_o see_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o i_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n and_o by_o what_o one_o man_n the_o same_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o the_o matter_n indeed_o be_v obscure_a and_o very_a hard_a and_o therefore_o i_o purpose_v the_o less_o to_o stand_v upon_o it_o for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v conveâ—hed_v over_o unto_o the_o posterity_n obscure_a the_o manner_n of_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v obscure_a although_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v yield_v unto_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o careful_a or_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o in_o reason_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a as_o touch_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v and_o may_v without_o damage_n be_v leave_v unknown_a howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o rehearse_v those_o mean_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o opinion_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v of_o they_o which_o suppose_v that_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o parent_n the_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o body_n that_o even_o as_o god_n by_o humane_a seed_n do_v frame_v the_o body_n so_o of_o the_o same_o he_o creat_v the_o soul_n this_o opinion_n augustine_n mention_v in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o do_v never_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v disallow_v the_o same_o yea_o rather_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v dissolve_v this_o knot_n of_o original_a sin_n parent_n tertullian_n think_v that_o man_n receive_v their_o soul_n from_o parent_n tertullian_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n favour_v this_o opinion_n who_o argument_n when_o i_o examine_v diligent_o i_o judge_v they_o probable_a but_o yet_o not_o necessary_a for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 46._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n touch_v the_o 66._o soul_n which_o come_v forth_o of_o jacobs_n thigh_n 26._o what_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 26._o it_o may_v be_v expound_v not_o unfit_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n so_o that_o by_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n which_o without_o controversy_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o parent_n also_o by_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o grose_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o vegetative_a part_n &_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o doubtless_o be_v procreate_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sometime_o use_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o that_o sense_n christ_n testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v 25._o mat._n 16_o 25._o he_o that_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o another_o of_o their_o reckon_v as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o ten_o book_n upon_o genesis_n be_v this_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n â—1_n gen._n 2_o â—1_n eue._n whether_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o eue._n it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o god_n breathe_v into_o her_o a_o live_a soul_n whereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o she_o have_v not_o only_o her_o body_n from_o adam_n but_o her_o soul_n also_o but_o this_o reason_n augustine_n judge_v weak_a for_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v upon_o that_o it_o have_v be_v once_o already_o say_v that_o god_n breathe_v a_o soul_n into_o adam_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o need_v no_o repetition_n thereof_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o procreation_n of_o soul_n bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n but_o see_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o a_o new_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v that_o which_o it_o have_v before_o express_v especial_o see_v we_o see_v that_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n 14._o gen._n 2_o 14._o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o do_v not_o add_v and_o soul_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o which_o have_v be_v more_o sweet_a and_o have_v rather_o serve_v to_o express_v the_o knit_n of_o matrimony_n but_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o therefore_o dissolve_v for_o if_o we_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v soul_n create_v every_o day_n and_o so_o create_v as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o there_o go_v before_o no_o mean_n of_o seed_n which_o he_o call_v ratio_fw-la seminalis_fw-la work_n whether_o god_n cease_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n then_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v perfect_o cease_v from_o all_o his_o work_n the_o seven_o day_n see_v he_o still_o every_o day_n creat_v soul_n of_o nothing_o but_o unto_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o body_n derive_v from_o parent_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v find_v quality_n and_o condition_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o seminalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la here_o speak_v of_o 49_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v these_o argument_n and_o answer_n so_o it_o be_v 9_o augustine_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o virgin_n by_o propagation_n heb._n 7_o 9_o that_o augustine_n altogether_o incline_v this_o way_n that_o at_o the_o lest_o wise_a he_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o propagation_n which_o he_o say_v that_o other_o also_o do_v judge_v beside_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o préesthood_n of_o aaron_n because_o levy_v give_v ten_o unto_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n who_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o melchisedech_n but_o christ_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o less_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n levy_v christ_n be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n than_o be_v levy_v than_o be_v levy_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n from_o he_o and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o dignity_n of_o each_o préesthood_n have_v be_v alike_o see_v either_o of_o they_o in_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedech_n but_o here_o they_o which_o favour_n that_o opinion_n may_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v beside_o some_o other_o manner_n of_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o levy_v because_o albeit_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o body_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n yet_o do_v not_o both_o of_o they_o after_o one_o manner_n derive_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o levy_v be_v beget_v and_o bear_v after_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n that_o other_o man_n be_v procreate_v wherefore_o augustine_n pass_v over_o this_o reason_n and_o bring_v another_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n wherein_o be_v write_v as_o he_o think_v under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 19_o wisd_v 8_o 19_o i_o have_v by_o lot_n obtain_v a_o good_a soul_n for_o he_o think_v
that_o christ_n suffer_v those_o infirmity_n for_o we_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o do_v permit_v moreover_o if_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o when_o he_o be_v lord_n yet_o he_o appéer_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n unto_o we_o sometime_o to_o slack_v the_o sail_n and_o to_o submit_v the_o loftiness_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o weak_a and_o poor_a brethren_n therefore_o 5_o phil_n 2_o 5_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n paul_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n that_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o affection_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n yet_o disdain_v not_o to_o put_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o original_a conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n 13_o the_o order_n which_o we_o before_o appoint_v require_v that_o first_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n secondlie_o of_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o body_n christ_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n first_o therefore_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v or_o consider_v by_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n onâ—_n that_o it_o be_v very_o ignonimious_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a above_o measure_n christ_n the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n the_o rebuke_n that_o christ_n suffer_v although_o they_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v abide_v yet_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o they_o depend_v upon_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o one_o be_v that_o infamous_a quality_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v the_o perfect_a innocence_n and_o pure_a righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o even_o as_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o any_o unclenlie_a and_o unpure_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o common_a street_n be_v not_o so_o ill_o agree_v and_o it_o less_o offend_v than_o if_o through_o the_o envy_n and_o ill_a deal_n of_o some_o man_n it_o be_v throw_v upon_o a_o certain_a noble_a and_o precious_a paint_a table_n so_o be_v it_o much_o less_o decent_a for_o a_o man_n that_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o creature_n to_o be_v stain_v with_o infamy_n and_o dishonour_n and_o as_o concern_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n the_o prince_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o just_a and_o innocent_a but_o also_o very_a innocence_n and_o justice_n itself_o certeinlie_o it_o be_v too_o too_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v burden_v with_o so_o gréevous_a crime_n and_o that_o in_o judgement_n not_o before_o the_o citizen_n of_o one_o city_n only_o but_o before_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o jewrie_n who_o at_o that_o time_n by_o a_o usual_a custom_n be_v compel_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o jerusalem_n christ_n the_o slander_n and_o rail_n against_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o defame_v he_o with_o rail_n call_v he_o a_o possessor_n of_o evil_a spirit_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o familiar_a of_o devil_n by_o who_o help_n he_o do_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o they_o call_v he_o a_o gluttonous_a fellow_n a_o droonkard_n from_o who_o no_o sound_a doctrine_n can_v proceed_v likewise_o a_o companion_n of_o publican_n &_o sinner_n and_o final_o of_o infamous_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o from_o he_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o offence_n &_o evil_a example_n they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n a_o stranger_n from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n from_o who_o as_o from_o some_o profane_a person_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n all_o man_n be_v to_o shun_v they_o i_o say_v be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o reproching_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v pursue_v he_o unto_o death_n they_o lay_v this_o thing_n against_o he_o before_o pilate_n and_o herod_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v utter_v intolerable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n arrogate_a unto_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o seditious_a man_n not_o only_o against_o their_o own_o law_n but_o also_o against_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o persuade_v of_o the_o people_n to_o deny_v tribute_n unto_o caesar_n and_o that_o he_o earnest_o pursue_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o contrary_a unto_o order_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o challenge_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o king_n barrabas_n christ_n judge_v worse_o than_o barrabas_n 14_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o come_v into_o such_o shame_n and_o contempt_n as_o barrabas_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o notable_a thief_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o he_o so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v quit_v our_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o just_a condemnation_n and_o to_o have_v it_o manifest_v that_o he_o above_o all_o other_o which_o common_o be_v judge_v wicked_a be_v worthy_a of_o the_o cross_n crucify_v he_o be_v crucify_v he_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o those_o that_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o mischéevous_a person_n but_o than_o be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v write_v in_o esaie_n which_o say_v 3._o esaie_n 53_o 3._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o nothing_o regard_v among_o man_n from_o who_o sight_n every_o one_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o that_o at_o the_o length_n he_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o certeinlie_o his_o sentence_n do_v not_o disagree_v with_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o where_o he_o say_v 13._o gala._n 3_o 13._o that_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o because_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o here_o come_v to_o remembrance_n to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n how_o exceed_a severe_a so_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v but_o show_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o shame_n and_o confusion_n be_v of_o good_a right_n due_a unto_o sin_n what_o great_a and_o more_o heap_a measure_n of_o shame_n may_v there_o be_v find_v than_o that_o which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v not_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n sufficient_o and_o above_o measure_n derive_v unto_o christ_n &_o the_o same_o punish_v in_o he_o with_o all_o shame_n and_o dishonour_v some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o the_o rebuke_n be_v of_o less_o wait_n because_o of_o his_o ground_a innocence_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n on_o this_o behalf_n some_o easement_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o those_o reproach_n excuse_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n excuse_v if_o that_o innocence_n have_v be_v most_o manifest_a to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n but_o assure_o upon_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n be_v lift_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o despiteful_a rail_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o evil_a as_o the_o people_n miserable_o behold_v he_o nail_v unto_o the_o cross_n wag_v their_o head_n at_o he_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v trouble_v by_o perceive_v his_o affliction_n but_o that_o they_o may_v pursue_v he_o still_o be_v weary_v with_o ignominy_n and_o slander_n as_o though_o they_o allow_v by_o their_o judgement_n all_o those_o trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o environ_v he_o on_o every_o side_n just_o therefore_o may_v we_o rejoice_v that_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n see_v all_o the_o rebuke_n and_o ignominy_n which_o be_v due_a for_o our_o sin_n christ_n our_o head_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o utterlie_o abolish_v yea_o undoubted_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o shame_n &_o ignominy_n we_o by_o that_o merit_n of_o christ_n possess_v in_o hope_n both_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n due_a unto_o us._n 15_o but_o see_v not_o only_a shame_n and_o ignominy_n be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n due_a to_o sin_n but_o also_o punishment_n punishment_n why_o christ_n depart_v this_o life_n with_o rail_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o according_a to_o the_o
manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n depart_v this_o life_n not_o only_o load_v with_o rail_n and_o contumely_n but_o also_o be_v as_o it_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o same_o life_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o most_o gréevous_a pain_n and_o most_o cruel_a punishment_n the_o which_o see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v plentifullie_o recite_v it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n to_o spend_v any_o long_a time_n in_o particular_a describe_v of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o those_o punishment_n of_o christ_n which_o undoubted_o be_v innumerable_a may_v be_v contrive_v special_o into_o four_o chief_a part_n among_o which_o the_o first_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o sundry_a sort_n of_o scorn_n wherewith_o he_o be_v diverse_a time_n assail_v such_o be_v the_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n the_o salute_v and_o intitul_a he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o king_n the_o put_v off_o of_o his_o own_o garment_n and_o clad_v he_o with_o other_o garment_n unaccustomed_a the_o repute_v of_o he_o sometime_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o sometime_o a_o prince_n by_o blindfold_v his_o eye_n with_o a_o cloth_n and_o by_o put_v the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n though_o the_o same_o be_v of_o a_o réed_n into_o his_o hand_n also_o be_v so_o array_v the_o bid_n of_o he_o to_o prophesy_v by_o such_o as_o mock_v he_o also_o to_o be_v set_v naked_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n final_o to_o see_v his_o garment_n divide_v to_o most_o wicked_a knave_n and_o lot_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o he_o be_v account_v of_o herod_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fool_n &_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o mock_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v disquiet_v as_o the_o wise_a reader_n shall_v easy_o understand_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n section_n in_o the_o 13._o section_n but_o if_o one_o demand_n wherein_o the_o rebuke_n and_o ignominy_n lay_v upon_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o do_v differ_v from_o these_o latter_a i_o answer_v that_o those_o belong_v to_o unjust_a infamy_n to_o accusation_n and_o unjust_a condemnation_n but_o these_o be_v add_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o fault_n which_o slanderouslie_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o wound_n his_o blow_n &_o wound_n 16_o beside_o these_o reproach_n we_o must_v weigh_v the_o stripe_n and_o bloody_a wound_n which_o he_o sustain_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n the_o blow_n the_o scourge_n the_o striking_n with_o the_o réed_n the_o pricking_n with_o thorn_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o thing_n more_o which_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o session_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n in_o the_o street_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n cross_n his_o cross_n these_o hard_a affliction_n receive_v he_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o he_o bear_v on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o great_a travel_n before_o it_o hold_v he_o stretch_v out_o upon_o it_o with_o his_o whole_a body_n but_o he_o be_v crucify_v being_n not_o tie_v with_o any_o band_n as_o perhaps_o the_o rest_n be_v yet_o nail_v unto_o the_o wood_n through_o hand_n and_o foot_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o hereof_o give_v a_o sure_a testimony_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o thomas_n 27._o john_n 22_o 27._o bring_v thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n which_o he_o add_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o wound_n that_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o side_n by_o a_o certain_a soldier_n after_o his_o death_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n david_n 17._o psal_n 22_o 17._o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n have_v foretell_v in_o the_o psalm_n they_o pierce_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n the_o same_o prophet_n also_o pass_v not_o over_o in_o silence_n that_o unpleasant_a taste_n of_o myrrh_n the_o which_o be_v mingle_v with_o vinegar_n be_v proffer_v unto_o christ_n for_o a_o drink_n for_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 69._o psalm_n 22._o verse_n 22._o they_o give_v i_o gall_n for_o my_o food_n and_o vinegar_n for_o quench_v of_o my_o thirst_n the_o four_o and_o last_o punishment_n which_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o death_n his_o death_n be_v that_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o his_o precious_a body_n the_o which_o as_o he_o that_o have_v the_o same_o full_o in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o former_a matter_n he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n make_v a_o loud_a voice_n yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n 17_o but_o here_o mankind_n why_o god_n choose_v this_o way_n to_o save_v mankind_n see_v every_o thing_n be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v i_o stand_v in_o some_o doubt_n what_o thing_n i_o may_v here_o first_o settle_v myself_o to_o examine_v howbeit_o among_o many_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o entreat_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v of_o this_o which_o i_o next_o add_v first_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o one_o question_n whether_o it_o seem_v most_o strange_a unto_o you_o that_o god_n who_o by_o another_o easy_a kind_n of_o mean_n may_v have_v reconcile_v mankind_n to_o himself_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o performance_n thereof_o by_o so_o many_a and_o so_o gréevous_a pain_n and_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o son_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o may_v have_v take_v any_o other_o way_n in_o hand_n for_o reconcile_n of_o we_o with_o his_o son_n why_o then_o do_v he_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o rebuke_n here_o may_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v which_o answer_n as_o it_o be_v true_a so_o be_v it_o common_o receive_v wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o note_v here_o three_o thing_n most_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o that_o so_o hard_a a_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v for_o procurement_n of_o our_o salvation_n how_o great_a a_o bond_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v grow_v through_o our_o sin_n how_o gréevous_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o how_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n enmity_n and_o hatred_n which_o god_n have_v conceive_v against_o we_o and_o how_o horrible_a a_o revenge_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n which_o if_o it_o be_v diligent_o enough_o consider_v will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v our_o lust_n and_o to_o stay_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o foul_a and_o shameful_a act_n and_o into_o the_o unclean_a work_n of_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n undoubted_o we_o consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o severelie_o and_o sharpelie_o god_n have_v punish_v they_o in_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o fly_v wise_o from_o they_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v oftentimes_o faint_a can_v never_o assure_v themselves_o from_o damnation_n which_o by_o their_o continual_a yea_o and_o shameful_a fall_n they_o deserve_v especial_o when_o as_o god_n the_o most_o just_a judge_n who_o never_o leave_v our_o sin_n unpunished_a be_v always_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n man_n mind_n i_o say_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n can_v never_o have_v take_v any_o comfort_n unto_o they_o unless_o the_o severe_a sentence_n against_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o but_o when_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o so_o hard_a and_o bitter_a chastisement_n abide_v the_o punishment_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n beside_o that_o from_o hence_o spring_v a_o full_a assuredness_n to_o our_o mind_n we_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v in_o give_v of_o thanks_o unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o cast_v all_o our_o iniquity_n upon_o christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v by_o esaie_n 5._o esai_n 53_o 5._o that_o so_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n those_o gréevous_a wound_n and_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n remember_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 31._o verse_n 31._o that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o 18_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o it_o behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o weigh_v beside_o the_o profitable_a use_n that_o we_o have_v before_o assign_v as_o touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o example_n and_o livelie_a image_n of_o all_o perfection_n see_v we_o may_v here_o behold_v what_o patience_n
do_v but_o that_o be_v not_o to_o take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o god_n &_o heal_v they_o and_o bestow_v benefit_n upon_o they_o some_o end_n be_v once_o to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o thou_o shall_v cast_v thyself_o into_o great_a sin_n many_o fond_a and_o miserable_a man_n will_v have_v mass_n and_o dirge_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o while_o they_o will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o themselves_o run_v not_o headlong_o into_o hell_n paul_n warn_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v evil_a 8._o rom_n 3_o 8._o that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o wherefore_o this_o fact_n be_v neither_o godly_a nor_o yet_o beséeme_v for_o the_o person_n of_o david_n so_o that_o we_o confess_v he_o sin_v as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n 35_o but_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n say_v that_o sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o necessity_n be_v of_o what_o kind_a david_n sin_n be_v and_o another_o as_o he_o himself_o speak_v of_o abundance_n &_o plenty_n if_o question_n be_v ask_v of_o many_o wherefore_o they_o steal_v they_o will_v answer_v that_o necessity_n constrain_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o deed_n this_o be_v some_o necessity_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_a it_o be_v but_o only_o by_o supposition_n if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a live_a and_o maintain_v himself_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v rich_a yet_o they_o never_o cease_v pill_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o not_o of_o any_o necessity_n that_o they_o have_v but_o of_o a_o insatiable_a covetousness_n the_o sin_n of_o david_n belong_v unto_o the_o former_a sort_n neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o extenuate_v his_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v unto_o what_o kind_n his_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v in_o explain_v of_o all_o the_o argument_n we_o have_v show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v if_o perhaps_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a trouble_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o by_o this_o fact_n of_o david_n edifieng_v what_o by_o this_o face_n of_o david_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o our_o edifieng_v may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o edifieng_v first_o we_o ought_v here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v our_o own_o infirmity_n for_o god_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o free_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v bewail_v our_o own_o state_n and_o sigh_v towards_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o see_v of_o what_o sincerity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a man_n but_o also_o their_o error_n and_o sin_n lest_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o our_o own_o self_n as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n augustine_n in_o his_o 49._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la after_o we_o shall_v be_v come_v say_v he_o to_o another_o life_n we_o shall_v stand_v firm_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o chief_a felicity_n from_o the_o which_o we_o can_v be_v draw_v by_o any_o vile_a and_o mortal_a good_n but_o here_o we_o only_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a say_n wherefore_o when_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o draw_v away_o and_o do_v fall_v so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n in_o this_o life_n to_o wrestle_v so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v but_o especial_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fly_v not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o 5._o heb._n 6_o 5._o he_o which_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v away_o again_o there_o remain_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o fearful_a wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o devil_n be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a enemy_n of_o god_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o fly_v not_o unto_o he_o with_o our_o power_n these_o thing_n by_o the_o do_n of_o david_n may_v be_v transfer_v unto_o us._n to_o fly_v away_o and_o war_n on_o the_o enemy_n part_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a whether_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o ethnik_n in_o abide_v adversity_n and_o in_o repress_v of_o affection_n 32._o in_o 2._o sam._n 13_o 32._o 36_o but_o some_o do_v marvel_n that_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v account_v just_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n suffer_v adversity_n with_o a_o slender_a courage_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o that_o show_n of_o fortitude_n which_o many_o of_o the_o ethnik_v make_v semblance_n of_o we_o read_v that_o horatius_n puluillus_n adversity_n example_n of_o the_o ethnik_n which_o with_o great_a courage_n suffer_v adversity_n when_o he_o be_v dedicate_a of_o a_o temple_n be_v not_o amaze_v to_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o hold_v fast_o the_o post_n and_o perform_v his_o dedication_n anaxagoras_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o i_o beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n paulus_n aemilius_n have_v obtain_v prosperous_a success_n at_o the_o time_n that_o his_o son_n die_v say_v that_o he_o be_v favourablie_o hear_v of_o the_o god_n immortal_a for_o that_o he_o make_v this_o petition_n that_o if_o any_o calamity_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v turn_v not_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o upon_o his_o house_n brutus_n execute_v his_o own_o son_n so_o do_v torquatus_n wherefore_o do_v not_o god_n grant_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o saint_n why_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o so_o base_a mind_n in_o affliction_n see_v they_o know_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o goodly_a question_n but_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n absolve_v it_o when_o i_o do_v consider_v thereof_o that_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o ship_n wherein_o be_v carry_v aristippus_n and_o a_o certain_a other_o hardy_a fellow_n but_o unlearned_a there_o arise_v a_o gréevous_a tempest_n so_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v well_o near_o sink_v the_o philosopher_n be_v sore_o afraid_a when_o the_o tempest_n be_v cease_v the_o other_o man_n say_v what_o mean_v thou_o philosopher_n to_o be_v so_o afraid_a sure_o i_o which_o have_v not_o study_v philosophy_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n look_v for_o shipwreck_n the_o philosopher_n somewhat_o pleasant_o answer_v thou_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o varlet_n i_o see_v the_o life_n of_o aristippus_n the_o philosopher_n in_o danger_n even_o so_o do_v i_o consider_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o holy_a man_n and_o ethnik_n behave_v themselves_o after_o a_o sundry_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o they_o for_o the_o ethnik_v think_v ethnik_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o ethnik_n as_o touch_v adversity_n that_o they_o happen_v through_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n or_o shall_v be_v abide_v without_o consideration_n and_o that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o shall_v remain_v no_o life_n they_o have_v not_o regard_v unto_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o govern_v all_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n they_o profess_v the_o stoical_a sect_n they_o follow_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immoveablenes_n of_o passion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lack_n of_o pain_n because_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o trouble_v with_o sudden_a evil_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o come_v natural_o of_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thing_n that_o come_v not_o of_o nature_n which_o be_v take_v before_o hand_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o which_o we_o will_v desire_v and_o which_o at_o the_o first_o motion_n we_o will_v refuse_v and_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v wrestle_v not_o as_o do_v the_o peripatetik_n to_o moderate_a affection_n but_o to_o root_v they_o out_o but_o in_o that_o wrestle_n they_o say_v that_o reason_n and_o affection_n strive_v for_o the_o possession_n of_o man_n wherefore_o they_o do_v therein_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o howbeit_o our_o cause_n be_v far_o otherwise_o we_o do_v not_o weigh_v those_o adversity_n themselves_o according_a to_o
their_o own_o nature_n but_o we_o fly_v unto_o the_o cause_n we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v author_n and_o that_o we_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o affliction_n those_o be_v cause_n of_o mourn_v there_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o the_o earnest_a it_o be_v the_o more_o sorrow_n we_o have_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v we_o add_v 1._o that_o affection_n must_v not_o utterlie_o be_v take_v away_o gen._n 1._o that_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o altogether_o stay_v by_o godly_a man_n because_o they_o know_v that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o god_n graff_v they_o in_o man_n at_o the_o creation_n god_n see_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v good_a he_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n perfect_a that_o it_o may_v have_v both_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o grosser_n part_n where_o these_o affection_n be_v they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o virtue_n and_o do_v help_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o anger_n it_o be_v the_o whetstone_n of_o fortitude_n it_o help_v man_n to_o do_v honest_a thing_n with_o a_o valiant_a courage_n there_o be_v no_o affection_n which_o have_v not_o some_o utility_n unto_o honest_a thing_n they_o which_o go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v affection_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n wherefore_o the_o stoike_n be_v foolish_a man_n which_o therein_o be_v whole_o bend_v that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o affection_n rather_o ought_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v moderate_v paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 13._o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v sorrow_n as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n he_o take_v not_o away_o mourn_v but_o he_o give_v a_o mean_a 37_o what_o be_v the_o mean_a that_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v the_o peripatetik_n reason_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v mediocrity_n they_o say_v that_o mean_v must_v be_v use_v which_o a_o wise_a man_n show_v in_o his_o life_n but_o man_n wisdom_n be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n 10._o psal_n 16_o 10._o all_o man_n be_v liar_n that_o same_o mediocrity_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v live_v in_o adversity_n let_v we_o be_v sorrowful_a but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god._n let_v we_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o word_n let_v we_o not_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n nor_o suffer_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v put_v away_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o valiant_a courage_n senseless_a the_o steâ—…_n indevor_v to_o make_v man_n unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a which_o the_o stoic_n boast_v of_o but_o yet_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n he_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v unreasonable_a or_o senseless_a as_o the_o stoic_n will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v wherefore_o crantor_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o tusculane_n question_n thus_o speak_v to_o live_v altogether_o without_o sorrow_n happen_v not_o without_o unsensiblenes_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o blockishness_n of_o the_o body_n but_o he_o speak_v tauntinglie_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 14._o book_n and_o nine_o chapter_n write_v that_o this_o unsensiblenes_n whereby_o those_o affection_n be_v cast_v away_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o vice_n neither_o be_v that_o require_v which_o aulus_n gellius_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n the_o 15._o chapter_n show_v of_o a_o certain_a sword-plaier_n who_o while_o his_o wound_n be_v lance_v by_o the_o physician_n do_v laugh_v this_o be_v a_o brutish_a kind_n of_o fortitude_n this_o have_v god_n otherwhile_o give_v unto_o martyr_n that_o in_o flame_n and_o other_o deadly_a punishment_n they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o chéerfull_a countenance_n torment_n thy_o martyr_n be_v sometime_o infull_a in_o torment_n and_o will_v sing_v howbeit_o this_o be_v give_v they_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o tyrant_n may_v be_v move_v and_o the_o stander_n by_o be_v hold_v with_o admiration_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o ordinary_a way_n appoint_v by_o god_n paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v right_o and_o wise_o express_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o case_n 8._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 8._o we_o be_v afflict_v on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o we_o faint_v not_o we_o labour_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v not_o destitute_a even_o in_o the_o persecution_n themselves_o we_o be_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o we_o perish_v not_o thus_o fare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v afflict_v with_o those_o sorrow_n they_o be_v not_o senseless_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o so_o sorrow_n as_o they_o will_v despair_v thus_o also_o must_v we_o do_v wherefore_o they_o which_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o stoical_a reason_n seem_v that_o they_o will_v have_v deal_v with_o block_n but_o not_o have_v instruct_v man_n they_o represent_v unto_o we_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n the_o which_o we_o can_v see_v express_v any_o where_o neither_o do_v it_o concur_v with_o humane_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n for_o godly_a man_n to_o sigh_v to_o groan_v or_o to_o be_v sad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v strange_a both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o humane_a nature_n we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o john_n 16_o 20._o christ_n say_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v sorrow_n they_o shall_v laugh_v and_o you_o shall_v weep_v yea_o and_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o mourn_v 4._o matth._n 5_o 4._o for_o they_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n undoubted_o paul_n account_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1_o 28._o to_o wit_n they_o which_o be_v without_o affection_n and_o which_o be_v deliver_v up_o even_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n in_o the_o psalm_n david_n say_v under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 21._o psal_n 69_o 21._o i_o look_v for_o some_o man_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a with_o i_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v 15_o rom._n 12_o 15_o and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o great_o long_v to_o see_v the_o roman_n 11._o rom._n 1_o 11._o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o he_o be_v jealous_a over_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 2._o he_o will_v have_v have_v they_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a prophet_n he_o say_v 3._o rom._n 9_o 3._o that_o he_o sorrow_v for_o his_o brethren_n the_o israelite_n and_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o their_o sake_n those_o affection_n be_v in_o he_o most_o vehement_a he_o say_v that_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n with_o many_o tear_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 2_o 4._o not_o with_o common_a affection_n peter_n bitter_o wéepe_v when_o he_o have_v deny_v christ_n 62._o luk._n 22_o 62._o but_o why_o seek_v we_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o have_v regard_n to_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n 32._o matt._n 15_o 32._o he_o be_v many_o time_n move_v with_o pity_n when_o he_o see_v they_o hungry_a which_o follow_v he_o 36._o matt._n 9_o 36._o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelit_n wander_v like_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 12._o luke_n 7_o 12._o when_o he_o see_v a_o mother_n follow_v the_o corpse_n of_o her_o only_a son_n he_o weep_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o lazarus_n 35._o john_n 11_o 35._o he_o weep_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o jerusalem_n 41._o luk._n 19_o 41._o and_o consider_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v i_o have_v earnest_o say_v he_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_o with_o you_o 15._o luk._n 22_o 15._o 44_o luke_n 22_o 44_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v move_v with_o sadness_n sorrow_n cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v blood_n esaie_n speak_v of_o he_o he_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n 4._o esaie_n 53_o 4._o these_o thing_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v than_o the_o rigorous_a saieng_n of_o the_o stoic_n 38_o but_o they_o marvel_v at_o christ_n christ_n how_o those_o affection_n be_v in_o christ_n how_o he_o can_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o affection_n see_v his_o soul_n be_v bless_v and_o have_v always_o the_o divine_a nature_n join_v with_o he_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o very_a god_n but_o also_o very_a man_n and_o he_o have_v not_o be_v very_o man_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o have_v a_o perfect_a soul_n
tie_v for_o all_o the_o whole_a fast_a day_n they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o sermon_n hymn_n and_o other_o godly_a exercise_n towards_o night_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n be_v receyve_v afterward_o they_o return_v home_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o body_n albeit_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n in_o many_o church_n time_n the_o eucharist_n celebrate_v upon_o mandie_n thursday_n at_o night_n in_o augustine_n time_n as_o he_o himself_o report_v that_o upon_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o act_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v represent_v the_o better_a the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a at_o night_n and_o after_o supper_n but_o i_o find_v this_o custom_n to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o 6._o synod_n which_o at_o constantinople_n be_v hold_v in_o trullo_n who_o canon_n be_v extant_a in_o greek_a wherein_o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o custom_n to_o be_v among_o the_o church_n of_o aphrica_n but_o to_o return_v whence_o we_o have_v digress_v so_o the_o integrity_n of_o sacrament_n be_v retain_v as_o touch_v the_o time_n &_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o careful_a see_v of_o those_o thing_n there_o be_v nothing_o command_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o will_v baptize_v only_o such_o as_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a foot_n to_o the_o 10._o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n 15_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n which_o be_v now_o omit_v we_o say_v that_o therein_o be_v a_o double_a signification_n to_o be_v consider_v one_o as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n thereof_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o wash_v thou_o 8._o joh._n 13._o 8._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o and_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v have_v no_o need_n but_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v wash_v and_o about_o this_o signification_n s._n bernard_n deal_v very_o much_o furthermore_o that_o wash_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o charity_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v though_o we_o be_v noble_a &_o of_o great_a honour_n wherefore_o christ_n say_v thereof_o 13._o ib._n ver_fw-la 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o but_o if_o that_o i_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o must_v one_o wash_v a_o other_o foot_n by_o which_o commandment_n he_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n for_o any_o honour_n sake_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v cease_v from_o do_v his_o duty_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n even_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o vile_a because_o christ_n himself_o will_v do_v they_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n be_v common_a and_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o hot_a region_n as_o jewrie_n be_v when_o man_n journey_n by_o foot_n their_o body_n be_v very_o much_o weary_v with_o heat_n wherefore_o unto_o man_n weary_v and_o full_a of_o dust_n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n bring_v no_o small_a refresh_n especial_o see_v in_o those_o region_n man_n go_v not_o so_o well_o shod_a as_o they_o do_v with_o us._n otherwise_o how_o can_v christ_n have_v be_v wash_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n 3._o john_n 12._o 3._o and_o be_v wipe_v with_o her_o hair_n and_o be_v anoint_v when_o he_o shall_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n unless_o he_o have_v his_o foot_n either_o bare_a or_o else_o so_o as_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v uncover_v and_o that_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v the_o mean_a service_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n abigail_n testify_v who_o when_o david_n mean_v to_o take_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n answer_v 41_o 1._o sa._n 25._o 41_o thy_o handmaiden_n will_v be_v ready_a who_o shall_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n i_o will_v rather_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a service_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 10._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 10._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o widow_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o church_n require_v such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n &_o have_v wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n paul_n require_v that_o she_o have_v exercise_v herself_o in_o do_v of_o service_n and_o commodity_n to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n while_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o fast_o 16._o matt._n 6._o 16._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v sad_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o command_v the_o contrary_a thou_o when_o thou_o do_v fast_o anoint_v thy_o head_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o in_o fasting_n we_o shall_v anoint_v head_n but_o because_o in_o syria_n or_o arabia_n surname_v the_o happy_a the_o use_n of_o ointment_n be_v common_a when_o man_n will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v merry_a yea_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n daily_o anoint_v except_o they_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sadness_n therefore_o christ_n mean_v that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o private_a fasting_n we_o must_v not_o intermit_v the_o custom_n of_o outward_a worship_v as_o though_o by_o fasting_n we_o will_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o we_o among_o who_o be_v not_o that_o use_n of_o ointment_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o fasting_n to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n thou_o may_v understand_v about_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n which_o our_o adversary_n object_v that_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n although_o by_o the_o element_n it_o may_v signify_v no_o common_a thing_n and_o it_o have_v a_o commandment_n join_v therewith_o because_o there_o be_v give_v no_o particular_a word_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o by_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o some_o singular_a gift_n or_o grace_n to_o be_v obtain_v be_v declare_v unto_o us._n furthermore_o neither_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o apostle_n decree_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o communicate_v shall_v wash_v one_o another_o foot_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 119._o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n write_v that_o some_o church_n remoove_v this_o ceremony_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v esteem_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o for_o baptism_n the_o very_a which_o notwithstanding_o some_o church_n retain_v 11._o act._n 15._o 29._o to_o the_o 11._o 16_o there_o be_v also_o oppose_v unto_o we_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o ordain_v that_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o from_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v which_o see_v it_o be_v abolish_v they_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o decline_v somewhat_o from_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o we_o must_v mark_v in_o this_o place_n what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o decree_n it_o be_v pronounce_v because_o of_o the_o dissension_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v from_o judaisme_n think_v that_o the_o gentile_n for_o obtain_v of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o retain_v moses_n law_n and_o shall_v keep_v the_o old_a ceremony_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v otherwise_o according_a to_o who_o mind_n the_o apostle_n decree_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o by_o their_o constitution_n prohibit_v but_o that_o man_n convert_v from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o christ_n may_v keep_v somewhat_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v those_o to_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n howbeit_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o be_v gréevous_a or_o troublesome_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v out_o of_o judaisme_n who_o live_v then_o very_o friendly_a with_o they_o they_o give_v that_o commandment_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o help_v somewhat_o to_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o beléever_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n do_v decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o these_o thing_n see_v they_o will_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v convert_v shall_v be_v straight_o way_n offend_v of_o who_o the_o church_n in_o that_o first_o time_n do_v chéefelie_o consist_v wherefore_o they_o command_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o that_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n or_o unto_o moses_n but_o according_a as_o they_o perceive_v they_o to_o further_a the_o
peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v grow_v up_o together_o among_o themselves_o in_o a_o great_a agreement_n whereupon_o see_v afterward_o this_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o for_o so_o much_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n utterlie_o subvert_v this_o difference_n be_v not_o between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o that_o decree_n may_v be_v take_v away_o howbeit_o it_o be_v keep_v a_o long_a while_n even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o origen_n and_o caesariensis_n make_v mention_v thereof_o in_o the_o history_n of_o attalus_n and_o blandin_n these_o ceremony_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v retain_v at_o the_o beginning_n until_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v take_v better_a root_n and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v plain_o understand_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v abolish_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o 2._o book_n and_o 13._o chapter_n make_v plain_a mention_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o say_v that_o until_o both_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n &_o synagogue_n be_v well_o grow_v together_o so_o as_o the_o difference_n shall_v no_o more_o appear_v somewhat_o aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o special_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o sacrifice_n but_o unto_o daily_a food_n for_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o straightway_o be_v well_o content_a with_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o ethnic_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o to_o the_o 12._o afterward_o they_o object_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v and_o pray_v bareheaded_a &_o the_o woman_n with_o her_o head_n cover_v which_o precept_n they_o say_v head_v man_n command_v to_o prophesy_v bare_a head_v be_v not_o through_o keep_v here_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o part_n to_o be_v inquisitive_a what_o be_v keep_v or_o what_o be_v not_o keep_v this_o commandment_n we_o know_v be_v extant_a and_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o not_o let_v themselves_o see_v to_o it_o i_o have_v not_o see_v any_o minister_n pray_v open_o but_o that_o his_o head_n have_v be_v uncover_v in_o the_o very_a which_o habit_n i_o see_v they_o to_o be_v at_o sermon_n especial_o while_o they_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 17_o our_o adversary_n also_o argue_v that_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n 13._o to_o the_o 13._o the_o consideration_n of_o who_o be_v not_o alike_o see_v they_o be_v make_v priest_n therefore_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o certain_o as_o touch_v the_o préesthood_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o know_v nothing_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o syllable_n extant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n the_o scripture_n use_v not_o these_o word_n but_o go_v too_o let_v they_o understand_v by_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o why_o they_o give_v not_o to_o their_o massing_n priest_n if_o they_o mass_n not_o when_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o unto_o the_o laity_n see_v christ_n give_v both_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o less_o distribute_v unto_o they_o than_o he_o receive_v for_o himself_o further_o if_o christ_n as_o they_o will_v give_v the_o eucharist_n only_o unto_o the_o priest_n how_o dare_v they_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o give_v a_o part_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o the_o laiety_n and_o common_a sort_n see_v christ_n as_o they_o say_v do_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o add_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n with_o christ_n be_v no_o woman_n present_v unless_o they_o will_v that_o they_o be_v priest_n why_o then_o do_v they_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o see_v christ_n give_v it_o only_o unto_o man_n but_o they_o which_o speak_v so_o subtle_o of_o the_o supper_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v with_o his_o apostle_n what_o answer_n i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o make_v unto_o paul_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o who_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o command_v that_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o canon_n decree_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n laity_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v so_o howbeit_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laiety_n do_v only_o signify_v a_o participation_n of_o one_o part_n only_o for_o even_o then_o both_o the_o kind_n be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o laiety_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o put_v from_o their_o function_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o offence_n do_v no_o more_o communicate_v in_o the_o clergy_n or_o among_o the_o minister_n but_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lie_v man_n 14._o to_o the_o 14._o 18_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o impudent_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o gréece_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n and_o the_o universal_a antiquity_n hold_v with_o us._n for_o the_o foul_a mangle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o among_o the_o latter_a man_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n that_o even_o now_o in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o some_o church_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o 3._o part_n quaest_n 80._o artic._n 12._o doubtless_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wonder_a when_o we_o fly_v unto_o the_o scripture_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o they_o appeal_v to_o the_o father_n who_o they_o say_v be_v on_o their_o side_n they_o fly_v unto_o the_o antiquity_n of_o time_n whereby_o they_o will_v shift_v off_o all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o how_o uncertain_a they_o be_v in_o their_o opinion_n we_o easy_o see_v in_o this_o disputation_n see_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a all_o the_o father_n make_v with_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a antiquity_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o endeavour_n that_o they_o have_v to_o be_v contrary_a arise_v only_o hereof_o that_o they_o be_v swear_v &_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o they_o weigh_v not_o a_o hair_n neither_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o yet_o of_o antiquity_n 15._o to_o the_o 15._o 19_o and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o christ_n sometime_o administer_v only_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 35._o luk._n 24._o 35._o because_o they_o read_v in_o luke_n that_o the_o disciple_n know_v he_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v trifle_v for_o how_o it_o may_v appear_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n there_o signify_v the_o holy_a communion_n they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v see_v that_o word_n also_o be_v often_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n apply_v to_o common_a meat_n and_o that_o those_o disciple_n in_o take_v of_o common_a meat_n can_v know_v christ_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o see_v he_o have_v peculiar_a thanks_o giving_n and_o particular_a prayer_n as_o we_o believe_v he_o have_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v further_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n offer_v they_o only_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o do_v not_o by_o that_o fact_n abrogate_v his_o general_a commandment_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o paul_n 1._o gen._n 22._o 1._o god_n once_o command_v abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o pluck_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o general_a precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 13._o exo._n 20._o 13._o he_o also_o command_v the_o israelite_n 2_o exod._n 11._o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v carry_v away_o the_o stuff_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v to_o be_v inviolate_a 15_o exo._n 20._o 15_o last_o where_o it_o be_v name_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n we_o may_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n understand_v the_o whole_a supper_n even_o as_o it_o be_v first_o declare_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o when_o they_o accuse_v we_o to_o do_v absurd_o which_o of_o one_o action_n of_o